《Rebirth: Tyrant's New Reality》 Chapter 1 System...Activated [This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, ces, businesses, events, and incidents are the products of the author''s imagination. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.] -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ''You wanted to feel good after putting me through hell?'' Luke looked at the naked girl resting on his chest with a lusty face. Seeing that, Luke''s face burned with fury as he uttered. "Burn Away!" The girl turned into ashes after a short scream. ... "Don''t! Let her go! She is your mother!" "Mother? Hahaha, what a joke." "You showed me my first hell when I was seven years old after my mother died and this woman only fueled thatter! Look at her expression! Hahaha. Both of you! Burn away!" -------------------------- A woman in her thirties walked into a room where a young man was sleeping with sweat covering his face as if he had some nightmares. The woman didn''t pay any heed to the young man''s expression. She had worn a red dress showing her cleavage and looked very tempting and beautiful. However, her intentions were anything but beautiful! "Trash..." the woman muttered before she poured the ss of cold water in her hand onto the face of the sleeping young man. *ssh¡­* The young man woke up abruptly and panted heavily as if he was suffocating. He once again had a nightmare about his father beating him up and his step-sister and step-mother just gloating from the side, not doing anything but adding salt to the wound. ''Damn demons!'' "How long are you nning to sleep, Luke?! Wake up and go to work. At least, don''t waste your father''s fees he paid for you to get this job," the woman said harshly. "Useless," she said before leaving the room. Luke''s lips moved as he cursed her before looking at the table on his left side of the bed. There was a photo of a beautiful woman with a young 8 years old kid. ''Mom¡­I miss you,'' he thought as his eyes became slightly moist before he sighed. Shaking his head, he got off the bed and walked toward the bathroom, but¡­.when he looked at the clock, he got angry. ''That bitch woke me up way sooner!'' There were still one and a half hours until he needs to go to the workce. ''Fuck, fuck!'' He was not allowed to pursue further studies because his stepmother convinced his father not to spend more money on his studies and just find him a job. To a certain extent, he was relieved because school and college life were not less than a nightmare for him. Even if he was bullied, he couldn''t say anything. He had no fucking power or family support. He was already numb to it when he reached 3rd year of high school. But if that was not worse, he was not even allowed to pursue Arts, which he was best at! Instead, his father forcefully admitted him into mechanical engineering college and, after he got his bachelor''s degree, his father found him a job. Great father, right? No! He didn''t even remember how many times he was beaten and cursed since he was eight years old! If that was not enough, he had two stepmothers in his life! The first one fucking ran away after taking money and jewelry, which increased his father''s violence towards him even more. This second one was worse! She and her daughter, who was of the same age as him, never let him live in peace! Always mocked him, called him out, and never missed a chance to taunt him. What the fuck did he do to them? He didn''t deserve all this! Moreover, he couldn''t raise his voice against them or tell them off because then¡­ his father would beat him up after this mother-daughter duo filled his ears! Luke also wanted to leave this house and live alone but his father wouldn''t let him go, saying that he has to finish at least his diploma. And with that bitchy stepmother, who didn''t let him spend any penny on Luke. Most importantly, he was like a servant in the house and had to work errands and other things. He couldn''t wait to leave this house, and that wish was soon fulfilled. ¡­ After Luke went to work and returned in the evening, his father called him into the hall. In the hall, his stepmother and his step-sister were sitting on a couch while his father was sitting on a sofa chair. "Luke. Sit there," the middle-aged man said. He was Luke''s father, Davin. Luke sat down on a chair sofa as he faced his father with a table between them. "What?" he asked with some hesitation because the atmosphere seemed off. "We have made a decision, and it''s about time we tell you about it," Merina, the stepmother, said with a smile on her face. Her daughter was not paying attention at all and only looked at her mobile. "What decision?" Luke asked as he looked at his father. "From tomorrow onwards, you will live in an apartment," Davin said with a stoic expression. "Since you have a job now, you can afford yourself and live however you want. I have already paid 5 months'' rent for that apartment, so you don''t need to worry about rent for five months." However, Merina''s mouth and eyes twitched slightly. ''I told him to pay for 4 months'' rent! No sex for him today, humph.'' "Oh¡­ok," Luke nodded indifferently before he stood up. "Then I''ll go pack my bags," he said. He was happy that he could finally leave this hell-house. "Wait," Davin said before he took out some papers from his portfolio on the table and took out some papers. "Sign them, first." Luke took the pen and walked toward the table. He was ready to sign whatever he wanted. He didn''t give a fuck. But he still asked what were the papers about. "These are property papers of this house and our tinynd in Vermont," Davin answered. Luke nodded as he understood. "So you are removing my name from these properties? Well, not that I care." "Mind your speech, bastard. I am your father," Davin narrowed his eyes. Luke slightly shuddered and didn''t say anything as he quickly signed the papers and went back to his room. ¡­ He justy on his bed after packing his clothes and other things, thinking about happy memories that he barely remembered as they were only with his mother and him. As for his father? He didn''t even want to think about him. ''Hehe, boy. Are you sure?'' "Who!?" Luke was suddenly startled to hear a creepy voice that reverberated in his head. ''Don''t try to find me. Only you can hear me and that too in your head.'' "Y-you¡­who are you?" Luke was startled and scared by this sudden phenomenon. "Rx, I have no intention of hurting you. Hahaha, I just finished reading everyone''s memories in this house, including yours. They were quite interesting. s, you signed those papers wrongly." "What do you mean?" Luke asked as his anxiety reduces after confirming that nothing was happening to him. "You don''t know, but that property in Vermont is not tiny and, this house and that property both were given to your father by his father-inw when you were born. That''s why those properties had your name on them. They should belong to you." Luke sighed andid down on the bed. "What can I do even if they belonged to me? I signed those papers already and I don''t give a fuck. I am finally free from this house and will live alone peacefully." Suddenly, a palm-sized creature with two golden horns and a pair of wings with ck and golden patterns appeared in front of Luke''s face. The creature also wore golden armor with a brown, gold, and red design. However, Luke got scared and involuntarily screamed¡­but no sound came out. Luke tried to speak, but he couldn''t hear his own voice. "Rx, hahaha. I just sealed your voice and prevented a ruckus. Anyway, let me introduce myself. I am Ulioran, a hybrid from Ninth Realm," Ulioran said with a grin, showing his white teeth. "You what?" Luke was confused and then surprised. "I can hear my voice again." "Yes. Now listen, kid. If you think your future is going to be peaceful, then you are wrong. I haven''t seen your future, but I have calcted it to be very bad. However, I will give you a chance to enjoy it. So goodbye. We will meet soon," Ulioran said whileughing before he disappeared. Luke was startled to see Ulioran suddenly disappearing, and then he felt dizzy and closed his eyes. After he fell asleep, a tiny golden spark appeared on top of Luke out of nowhere and entered his forehead. ¡­ Luke spent the next two years peacefully. He worked in his job to earn money, and bought anime, manga, and video games to y. He lived his life without taking stress as much as possible and just enjoyed peace. On the day of Luke''s 23rd birthday, he bought a cake for himself again, just likest year. Except for when his mother was alive, this was the 2nd time he celebrated his birthday. Of course, he didn''t sing happy birthday to himself or something like that. He was just going to cut the cake and eat it while watching some anime. He was alone in the apartment because he didn''t have colleagues as friends. In the workce, he only did work and nothing else since he didn''t understand social interaction that much and was not that trusting of others because of his upbringing. He never had friends in the first ce since middle school, so he didn''t know what were friends for in real life. Of course, the situations in anime and manga are different. He liked Nakama power in that, but there was no such thing in reality for him. He didn''t believe that. *knock knock¡­* Just as he was going to cut the cake, he heard the knocking on his door. He wondered who could it be and walked towards the door before looking at the peephole. ''Why is Rosa here? Don''t tell me?'' Luke opened the door and saw his step-sister with a Luke of the same age. "Hey Luke, I am going to borrow your room for a bit," Rosa said with a smile. She had a bob-cut hairstyle, big boobs, and a perfect sexy body just like her mother. "No!" Luke rejected firmly. "Leave. I won''t tolerate you more." "Should I beat him up, babe? Heh," the man standing beside Rosa sneered as he put his hand her Rosa''s shoulder. Luke was slightly scared because this dude that came with her step-sister was a hunk and muscled, unlike him. "No need," Rosa said as she narrowed her eyes and walked toward Luke. "Give us your room and just sit in the hall. We''ll leave after finishing." She pushed him away and brought her boyfriend inside. "Oh, it''s your birthday? Haha, happy birthday," Rosa saidughingly before she entered the room with her boyfriend and closed the room. "Anyway, you should also get a girlfriend and graduate already, haha." Luke gritted his teeth and felt angry! He was still a virgin, and this bitch was mocking him despite knowing he can''t do shit. He had no problem being a virgin because he just wanted to leave peacefully now, but this bitching here to annoy him was making him mental. ''Leave me alone!'' ''Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!!!'' Luke cursed in his head as he sat down in the small living room. Shortly afterward, he started hearing moans from his bedroom. ''Why? Why do I have to live like this? FUCK THEM!'' Luke cursed with his head buried down as he sat curled up and closed his ears. However, after two minutes, he couldn''t take it anymore. He had enough. ''Bitch!!'' Luke cursed as he couldn''t take it anymore and stood up. He went to the storage room and took out a metal pole that he had because of his mechanical work and took out a key to unlock his bedroom. Taking a deep breath, he walked towards his bedroom door and unlocked it before quickly opening it and rushing towards Rosa''s hunky boyfriend. "Haaa!" Luke shouted and hit the metal pole on the head of Rosa''s boyfriend with his full power. *TANGG!* Blood gushed out as the man fainted right away. "Y-You¡­ You what did you do?!" Rosa was scared shitless at the sudden outburst of Luke and backed away. Luke looked at her naked body of Rosa and his dick got hard involuntarily but that was not why he came here. "Get the fuck out of my apartment and take him with you," Luke said while gritting his teeth. "I have nothing to lose and I don''t give a fuck about my life anymore. I would rather kill you even if it gets me killed instead of living like this, suppressed by you and your asshole parents." Luke looked at her fainted boyfriend and raised his hand. "What are you doi-" *Tangg!* "Arghhhhhhhhh!" Rosa''s boyfriend woke up screaming as Luke broke his right leg. "Bastard! I''ll kill you!" "Kill me? Go ahead!" Luke angrily shouted with a maddening expression. "But before that, I will kill both of you! Either you never trouble me again or let''s just all fucking die here!" "You!¡­" Rosa''s boyfriend suddenly felt fearful. ''This bastard¡­ He has no regard for his life anymore¡­ Fucking madman!'' Rosa was also shocked to the core and felt fear. "It fucking hurts!! C-Call ambnce please," Rosa''s boyfriend felt pain increasing with each second, and even tears appeared in his eyes as he clenched his teeth and fist in pain. "Wear clothes and get him out of here. Call an ambnce after getting out of my apartment. If you evere here again, I''ll be ready with a gun next time and shoot you before shooting myself." ¡­ Time passed as Luke continued with his miserable solo life. His ambition had died, his dad killed them. But he was happy with his current life when hepared it to his past. He just wanted to live happily and the anime, manga, and video games were sufficiently fun for him. Rosa woulde into his apartment once or twice every month. It would really tempt him, but he couldn''t do shit. One day, something he didn''t expect happened. It was a regr day for him, nothing too out of ordinary until¡­the night descended. Luke returned from work and took a bath before he was preparing to watch an anime while eating. But suddenly, an intense knocking came along with Rosa''s shouts for Luke to open the door. "Save me! Luke, please open the door! Fast!" Luke frowned and rushed towards the door and looked at the peephole to see that Rosa was panicking with tears in her eyes and knocking constantly. Luke first took out his phone so that he could call the police and then opened the door after hesitating for a bit. "Lock it, fast! Block the door¡­" Rosa quickly locked the door and moved tables and chairs in front of the door. "What''s going on?" Luke frowned. "Call p-police, we need to call the police!" Rosa said as she continued to panic. *knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­* Intense knocking once again arrived with some men''s voice as they shouted to open the door! "Call the police fast!" Rosa said panicky. "Damn it! What the fuck did you do?!" Luke shouted and cursed as he regretted letting her in but now was not the time as it was toote. He dialed 911 to call the police. The call connected, and he quickly told them to help as some people were breaking into his apartment and gave his address fast. s, the door barelysted a minute before they broke it open. *Crack¡­* The door was cracked and sted open as three men with strong and muscled bodies entered inside. They looked like damn monsters and they even had guns in their hands. Luke was frozen in fear while Rosa started begging. "No, no! Give me two more days, please!" Rosa pleaded as she knelt on the ground. "I will return the money in two days." Luke somewhat understood the situation, but he stood still. One of the men grabbed Rosa''s hair and pulled her up. "It''s toote, bitch. We gave you extra three months and even waived three months'' interest, but you still haven''t returned us a penny." Rosa panicked and cried. "Please, please, give me two more days!" "And who is this guy? Your boyfriend?" another man said as he looked at Luke. "If you have money, then pay us on her behalf and we will let her go. Otherwise, we will have to kill her and sell her organs." "L-Luke, do you have money? Please help me. Just one time, please," Rosa said as she looked at Luke pleadingly. "You are my brother, right? Can you please help me?" "Brother? Hahaha. You can sell us your brother while you work for us to pay the debt. That way, you can continue to live," the third man said while grinning. "What?!" Luke was startled and looked at Rosa. Rosa''s eyes glinted before she looked at those three men. "I sell him! You can take him away and sell his organs or whatever. He is my brother, so he can do it!" "No! What the fuck?" Luke was shocked. He looked at the three men fearful, "I am not her blood brother!" *smack!* "It doesn''t matter. To us, she is valuable alive while you are valuable dead." One of the men punched him in the gut and then hit his jaw, knocking out Luke cold as he fell to the floor. "Take him downstairs and stuff him into the car," the man with a scar on his face said before he looked at Rosa and grabbed her mouth. "We''ll make do with your brother. If his organs were sold at higher and repaid your debt, you will be free and continue to be our customer and bring more people, but we won''t lend you more money." "No problem," Rosa quickly nodded as she sighed a relief. "His organs should be good. Also, he is a virgin, so that also increases his certain part''s value, right?" "Boss, his dick is on the big side. Even bigger than yours, hahaha." "Shut up and let''s go." However, when those men went down, they heard police sirens. "You two take him to our underground area. I''ll handle the police," Scarface said as he dialed a number. ¡­ "Urgh¡­" Luke groggily opened his eyes inside ab. His legs and hands werepletely bound. "What is this ce? Release me! Why are you keeping me here?!" Luke shouted, but no one came or answered him. His eyes already showed despair as he remembered what happened in his apartment. After shouting and thrashing around with no one responding, Luke justy there in despair. There was not an ounce of hope left in his eyes anymore. ''It''s over¡­.my life''s over¡­'' *k¡­* The door of theb opened as a man wearing ab suit entered with a deadly injection in his hand. It had a thick needle and seemed like an advanced injection with a thick barrel. After entering, he smiled at Luke. "Don''t worry, you will die peacefully and after you die, you will be useful to many people. Your heart, kidney, your testicles, and all organs will help many people," the man said before he injected the injection into Luke''s brain. "Fuck you!! Release me!" Luke turned mad and thrashed about madly at the end. He spat at the man''s face and cursed him and everyone, but...nothing could change his situation because he had no power. He was powerless. "Bastard! Well, you are going to die anyway," the man muttered. "Arghhhhhhhhh!!" Luke madly screamed due to pain as the thick needle of the injection pierced into his skull and entered his brain. Luke felt nothing but pain as his eyes deemed, and he died. But that was not the end! That was just the beginning of everyone''s nightmare who had done him wrong and the beginning of his new life! ¡­ [Reality System¡­Activated] ---- [-A/N: Now it''s time to take revenge! Burn Away!~] Chapter 2 Burn Away Luke opened his eyes but found himself amidst clouds. He was floating and his body was faint. ''Am I dead?'' "No, you are not," Ulioran said as he appeared behind Luke. Luke turned around and was surprised to see Ulioran. "You¡­" "Haha, so you remember me," Ulioranughed before he appeared close to Luke and grinned. "What do you think of your world now?" "It''s shit!" Luke said with cold eyes as he gnashed his teeth. "I want to kill them. Kill that bitch, my father, and everyone in that ce." "Nicely worded, hahaha," Ulioran said with a loudugh. "So what now?" Luke asked as he looked around. "I said I would give you a chance to live your future, and you lived it. Now, what happens if you can revive and even get power?" Ulioran said while grinning wildly, with madness in his eyes. "Boy, you always had brains for it, but your past and suffering always held you back. However, now you will gain power." "Power? What kind of power?" Luke asked with cold eyes. " Even If I am given another chance without any powers, I am going to fuck them all!" "But you will get power," Ulioran grinned madly. "You will get the power to change your and even others'' reality! And I look forward to seeing your journey with that power!" Luke suddenly nked as the surrounding scenery disappeared and he felt alive again. He felt his hands and legs scuffed and his body bound as he got the sense of touch. Suddenly, he heard a voice. [You are granted one hour of absolute protection with infinite stamina and a skill. Sessfully return to your apartment in one hour and get a mystery box.] Luke heard a monotonic woman''s voice and saw a panel in his head. [-Reality System-] [System level: 1] [Reality Points: 10] [Skills: Burn Away] [Bloodline: none] [Super Powers: none] |Stats| |Inventory| |Shop| |Lucky Roulette| ??? ??? ¡­ Luke finally opened his eyes as he felt some tingling sensation on his body. "Damn it! Why isn''t this knife cutting into him?" "What''s going on?" Luke saw two people in a white robes with sharp tools in their hands. He remembered everything and his anger reached its peak. All he wanted to do was to kill them! ''Fuckers! Die!'' *nk!* He broke the cuffs and roared before punching the one near them. *Puchi¡­* His hand pierced into the man, making Luke surprised at his physical strength. [1 reality point gained.] The other person beside him screamed and attacked Luke with the knife, but it couldn''t even pierce Luke''s body. After failing to hurt Luke, the doctor tried to back off and run away, but Luke grabbed his hand and pulled him before kicking him. *Smack!* The man smacked into the wall and died with blood bursting out because of the powerful force in which he was thrown into the wall. [1 reality point gained.] "I am so powerful¡­" Luke muttered as he was filled with some kind of satisfaction and felt very safe. Unknown confidence filled his entire being. He remembered everything he went through in his life, but now...it was time to change it! He must remove the past from his life! ''Rosa, Davin, and Merina. I aming!'' Luke then looked at the panel and focused on the skill. ¡ª- [Skill: Burn Away] -Cost: 1000 stamina. -1st Effect: You can burn anyone within ten meters of yourself into ashes just by focusing on them. This only works on living beings. -2nd Effect: you can also release a fireball that will burn people and things into ashes. ¡ª Suddenly, he heard several footsteps and saw many armed mening with guns. "Raise your hands and kneel on the ground! You have three seconds!" the man at the front shouted as he pointed his semi-automatic rifle at Luke. "Kneel on the ground?" Luke hissed while gritting his teeth. "Why should I kneel when I have power?" ''Burn away!'' Luke thought and activated the skill with his will as he pointed his hand at the leader. He felt his stamina decreasing slightly but it also instantly recovered because of the absolute protection. "Arghhh-!" the man was instantly wrapped in the fire as all other people besides him quickly moved away to create distance. His cry onlysted for a second because, in the next two seconds, his body was gone. The only thing that remained was ash on the floor. [1 reality pointed gained] "FIRE!" *bang*,*bang*,*bang*,*bang*,*bang*,*bang*,*bang*,*bang*,*bang*¡­. However, none of the bullets pierced Luke. They were ttened after hitting his skin and fell on the floor. "Burn away!..." Luke''s eyes were filled with anger as he used his skill again and again. ''Burn away, Burn away, Burn away!'' ''Burn away, Burn away, Burn away, Burn away, Burn away, Burn away, Burn away¡­'' Luke continued using the skill and burned all remaining twelve men in quick session. They all tried to run and even fired their guns, but bullets couldn''t hit Luke. In the end, all of them turned into ash in three seconds. ¡­ "T-This is the exit, ple-please let me go," said a middle-aged man wearing a suit. His eyes were filled with absolute dread as he saw this young man burning so many people. All 83 people in this entire underground facility were burned into ash! Nobody could do anything to him, as no attacks worked. "Take out your wallet and give me all the money you have," Luke said coldly to the man. Luke had changed his clothes and wore a robe he found in one of the rooms in this underground facility. The middle-aged man quickly took out his wallet and gave all of his 5k-something dors to the man. "Please let me go. I will not say about this to anyone," he said after handing over the money. Luke took the money before he smiled at the middle-aged man. Seeing the smile, the middle-aged felt that he might be saved, but¡­he saw the young man''s lips moving. "Burn away." "Nooo! Arghhh-" Taking a deep breath, Luke covered his face with a hood and walked out. The exit led to a barren subway, so he continued walking for a minute before finding the way and arrived at another subway filled with people. After leaving the subway, he took a cab and returned to his apartment. However, he frowned when he tried to open his apartment door. He also heard some faint sounds, but couldn''t hear them properly. *crack¡­* With his powerful physical strength, he broke the door''s lock and entered. [You havepleted your first quest.] [The mystery box is added to the inventory. You can open it anytime you want.] Luke looked at the panel and saw that the absolute protection was still activated. He still had 19 minutes left until it expired. "Aaahhh¡­.Ahhhh¡­" Right as he entered, he heard two sounds. One was the sound of the monotone female voice and the other was of moaning from his room. ? "Don''t tell me?" Luke furiously muttered as he walked towards his room''s door and broke it open with a kick. "Ahh¡­Y-you, Luke?" Rosa, who was riding the cock of her boyfriend, was shocked! "What the hell, dude? Get the fuck out!" Rosa''s boyfriend stood up and put Rosa aside on the bed before walking toward Luke, intending to punch him. "Burn away," Luke said inly as the man was set on fire and turned into ash in three seconds. Rosa started screaming in horror, but Luke coldly chuckled. "Scream, scream more! It''s not like anyone is going toe here to help you in this dead shitty apartment that your father brought for me!" This building only had 12 apartments and eight of them were empty. That''s why nobody came to help them when Rosa came here at first while shouting. "W-what do you want?" Rosa said quiveringly. "Haha¡­hahaha...hahahaha..." Luke started madlyughing as he put his hand over his head and shook his head. "I am speechless at your audacity. You came here to fuck after handing me over to those beasts... Are you serious, bitch?" ___________ Please leave a review and dump power stones if you can. Thank you <3 Chapter 3 Reality Change "Please don''t...don''t do anything to me," Rosa stammered while speaking as she was scared of the current Luke. Luke looked at her sexy body and grinned, e here and kneel." "W-what?" Rosa was startled. She tightened her arms around her chest to cover her tits and crossed her legs. "What are you acting shy about?" Luke''s face turned dark. "You dark-hearted bitch. Come here and kneel!" Luke showed a ball of fire on his hand by activating the skill. Rosa shuddered as she quickly came down from the bed and knelt in front of Luke. Luke opened his robe and unzipped theb pants before taking out his stiff dick. "Suck it." Rosa gulped after looking at the biggest dick she had seen so far and involuntarily thought. ''This bastard was a virgin with this thing? Fuck¡­'' "Hurry up!" Luke snorted coldly. Rosa quickly started sucking smoothly with experience and again started to get wet down there. But Luke didn''tst long and climaxed in just a minute because he had no experience and didn''t know it would feel this when a girl sucked with her mouth. "Swallow it," Luke said. Rosa gulped and swallowed all the semen before she stood up. "D-Do you want to do more?" she spoke seductively. ''I don''t know how this bastard got such power, but if I can make him mine¡­'' Luke looked at Rosa for a second before he walked out of the room and sat on the chair sofa. "Get on." Rosa obediently walked in front of him and climbed on top of him. She took the initiative to put Luke''s dick inside her pussy. Luke saw her big boobs jiggling in front of him while his dick entered inside her pussy. "Ahhh¡­Ahhh," Rosa started moaning in pleasure. She had never felt a dick this big before in her. Luke saw the jiggling tits and touched them with his hands and rubbed them, but when he saw the euphoric expression on Rosa''s face, he was irked. ''This bitch doesn''t deserve to get happiness after what she did to me!'' "Oh yeah, Luke. Won''t you get into trouble since you killed that guy? Police will eventually find out, even if I don''t say anything," Rosa said after she stopped moving her hips. She hugged Luke and buried his face in her tits. "I will be yours from now on, so you can do whatever you want to me." [You can warp reality by spending reality points. It will require 1000 reality points to revive the guy you killed. Or It will require 34 reality points to remove the evidence and make his death a mystery case] ''What if I kill her as well? Will I get a discount on reality points?'' Luke asked in his head. [Making both of their deaths a mystery case is easier because of many factors of them going away together and dying instead of just one dying since they were together. It will require 29 reality points to make both of their deaths a mystery case.] "Rosa," Luke said as he looked at Rosa''s euphoric face since she had started moving her hips again. "What, darling?" Rosa said with a smile as she went for a kiss. But Luke moved his head away. "You enjoyed enough of yourst moments. Honestly, I regret fucking you, but no use getting upset over it." Rosa was suddenly filled with fear again after hearing Luke''s words and stopped moving. "W-what do you mean?" "What I mean is¡­Burn away," Luke said indifferently. "Arrrrrr¡­.." Rosa screamed for a second before she turned into ashes that fell on Luke''sp. [1 reality point gained] ''Make their death seem like a mystery case,'' Luke said. [As you wish, my lord] The next second, ashes on hisp and in his room disappeared while 29 reality points were deducted. ''What should I call you?'' Luke asked the voice he hears inside his head. [You can call me Velshi or System. Velshi is my name, so I would prefer it, however. But it is your choice in the end that matters.] ''Velshi¡­what are you? What is this system? Also, can you create a new set of clothes for me?'' Luke asked some questions. A secondter, 1 reality point was deducted and a new set of clothes appeared over his body. Those clothes were of very high quality:fortable pants and a T-shirt with a windbreaker jacket over the t-shirt with a hood. [1 point deducted for the new outfit. As for your other two questions, I am afraid your authority is not enough to get their answers. Update the system level to increase authority] "Fine," Luke said before he looked at the panel and opened |Inventory| ¡ª- |Inventory| -Mystery Box ¡ª The panel also appeared in front of him in holographic style and saw the inventory. "Open the mystery box," Luke said. [Opening the mystery box...] [Congrattions, You have gotten a ????-rank item from the mystery box: The Book of ????] His eyes glistened in anticipation before he started frowning. "What the hell is that? Also, why I can''t see its name?" [I need a few seconds to collect its name from the system. Please wait...] [Information received. It is called The Book of Exotic Demons. But I am afraid my lord, that you wouldn''t be able to use this item to its full potential until muchter.] __________ Please leave a review and dump power stones if you can. Thank you <3 Chapter 4 I Am...Arkhen! A New Beginning! [The Book of Exotic Demons. I was also not aware of its existence until now, but it seemed to havee from the ninth realm.] "Ninth realm? Take it out, let me see," Luke said and right after that, a big book materialized and floated in front of him. The book looked absolutely demonic, with a strange eye carved in the center of its cover. Luke felt something strange when looking at the book and gulped. He stretched his hand and tried to open it, but failed. [I believe you need to bind it to your soul by dropping some of your blood on it] "I can''t pierce my own skin right now," Luke wryly smiled and shook his head. "I''ll have to wait until this absolute protection turns off." [Do keep in mind that after the absolute protection deactivates, you will return to your normal human self with no powers. But no worries, you will get stronger as long as youplete the quests and trains your body.] Luke looked at the timer and narrowed his eyes. ''sixteen minutes left until the absolute protection turns off. Velshi, let''s go to my father''s house.'' [It will take 4 reality points to teleport you there. The cost of teleportation increases ording to the distance.] "Do it," Luke said with a nod. In the next second, the scenery in front of Luke changed, and he appeared at his father''s house. However, his face turned dark when he saw his father and his stepmother fucking in the living room. ''They don''t even worry that Rosa is outside thiste night and are fucking here.'' ''Velshi, can you make it such that no sound goes out of this house?'' [That''s easy, it will require only 2 reality points.] ''Do it,'' Luke said. Luke had appeared behind the sofa on which Davin and Merina were having sex, so they didn''t notice him. But Luke kicked the sofa as both of them were thrown forward along with the sofa. "Who is it!?" Devin shouted while being buried under the sofa. Merina was also buried under as they both tried to move, but they couldn''t move therge sofa off them. Luke walked towards them and flung the Sofa aside before looking at both naked assholes. "Y-you, what are you doing here?!" Davin shouted with anger in his eyes. Merina quickly covered her tits and crossed her legs before shouting, "get out from here, bastard!" Luke kicked Davin''s leg and broke it while he looked at Merina and grinned. "You tortured me a lot. I am not going to give you an easy death." "L-Luke, what are doing?" Davin said as he saw Luke moving toward Merina and grabbing her by her hair. Merina screamed and tried to remove Luke''s hands from her hair, but couldn''t do anything. "Shut up!" Luke shouted at his father before he threw Merina onto another sofa. "Stay there without moving if you don''t want to die!" Merina was scared shitless and didn''t dare to move. She experienced Luke''s strength already, so she knew the struggle was futile. ''I need to call police¡­police¡­how?'' On the other hand, Luke turned to his father and narrowed his eyes. "I remember you gave me this name, right?" "Y-yes, Yes. I named you Luke. You are my son. Why are you doing this to us?" Davin pleaded. "Don''t call me Luke! The only thing I remember taking from you is your beating, curses, and torture! I don''t want to have anything to do with you, not even your shitty name! "From now on, my name is¡­Arkhen. Arkhen will be the new beginning of my life!" Arkhen said as a ferocious grin appeared on his face. "This beginning will begin with your end!" "You...w-what are you nning to do to us?" Davin said fearfully. *Arghhhhh* Arkhen broke Davin''s second leg,pletely crippling him. "You love this bitch, right? You love her more than my mother and me, so you abandoned me," Arkhen said as he walked toward Merina and looked at her. "And you, a prideful piece of shit. I am sure you wouldn''t enjoy what I am going to do like I did with your daughter." "My daughter? What did you do to her?" Merina asked as a feeling of dread welled up in her. "You really raised your daughter well," Arkhen said as he grabbed Merina''s neck and pulled her up. "She gave me away to those beasts so they could cut me into pieces and sell my organs. Hahahaha, she did that without a shred of hesitation. And when I fucked her, she was enjoying it!! Damn, bitch. She was enjoying it, so I killed her. But I am sure¡­ "You will not enjoy it," Arkhen narrowed his eyes as he grinned. "You will feel humiliated, right? I am going to shatter you and your husband from inside first." After saying that, Arkhen threw her on the floor and sat down on the sofa before pulling down his pants. He stretched his hand forward and conjured a fireball using his skill. "If you don''t want to get burned to death, then you know what to do," Arkhen said coldly. "No! NOOO!" Davin screamed and tossed around, but couldn''t do anything with his broken legs. "Please don''t do that. I am your mother," Merina said as she sobbed. "Shut up!! You are not my mother," Arkhen got so angry at hearing that he was going to kill her, but barely stopped himself. He wasn''t going to let them off easily. The years of torture he suffered couldn''t end in mere seconds for them. "No¡­no¡­," Merisa backed off as she saw Arkhen standing up with his meat rod dangling in the front. However, Arkhen caught her legs and pulled her before grabbing her neck and forcefully putting his dick in her pussy. "NOOO! Stop, bastard! Stop!" Davin screamed and cried, but he couldn''t do anything. He was also wondering why nobody came to help them after this much ruckus. ¡­ *Smack!* "Don''t stop, bitch. Keep moving!" Arkhen grinned as he pped Merina. "Stop! Stop, bastard!" Davin was thrashing about and shouting with red eyes as he had to see her getting ravaged by his own son. Arkhen grabbed Merina''s ass and stood up. "Hold me tight if you don''t want your head to get mmed on the floor." Merina was feeling both humiliation and pleasure because Arkhen''s dick was bigger than Davin''s. Arkhen walked towards Davin who had turned his face away and created a fireball in his hand. "Watch! If you close your eyes, I will burn you both alive!" After saying that, Arkhen put Merina down and spread her legs before fucking her in front of Davin. Davin felt heating from the fireball and opened his eyes, only to see Arkhen fucking Merina and even saw Merina moving her ass. Davin''s eyes became dead as he justy on the floor, but when he looked at Merina moving her ass, he felt furious. "You are enjoying it, right? Right, bitch??!" Merina''s face was filled with tears and guilt, but when she heard Davin''s shout, she also became furious, "You couldn''t even protect me. It''s your fault! Yes, I am enjoying it, but what can you do now?! Fuck you! Our lives are ruined!" "Enjoying?" Arkhen uttered coldly before he stood up. He had already climaxed a minute ago, but it was still hard, so he kept going. Although he was doing it out for revenge, he was also enjoying this carnal pleasure that he was feeling for the first time. However, he didn''t want Merina to feel good! ''If only I could kill them in a slower way... But no time,'' Arkhen thought before he burned both of them with skill. Both of them were caught on fire as they screamed for a second before turning into ash. [2 reality points gained] "What to do now?" Arkhen muttered as he sat on the sofa. [Do you want me to remove the evidence like with Rosa and her boyfriend?] "No, wait. That''s not enough. I need my life set after absolute protection deactivates," Arkhen said as he saw that only five minutes were left until the absolute protection disappears. A few secondster, Arkhen got an idea and grinned. "Use all remaining reality points and make me a son of an influential family. You can decide the target based on my remaining reality points, but you can spend them all for the best result." [Understood. The process is initiating¡­] [As for the rules of teleport, I can not teleport when you or someone near you is using any form of energy. If you are in just pure physicalbat, I can still teleport in two seconds. If you are physically connected to someone, that person will also be teleported.] [2¡­1] Arkhen disappeared from this house and appeared¡­. __________ Please leave a review and dump power stones if you can. Thank you <3 Chapter 5 New Family California, Walton Family Mansion¡­ Arkhen appeared in front of a huge, luxurious mansion. He was already inside the mansion''s territory since he was standing in front of therge gates and all around him was a big garden. It was dead in the night, so everyone was sleeping except for the guards. [Lord, the family head of this mansion was finding his long-lost son and had called many people yesterday for blood testing and such things. I just changed reality a bit to make it such that he had already found his son, which is you, my lord.] [it was easy to arrange this reality because of existing possibilities. So, you still have 9 reality points left.] "What about the blood test?" Arkhen asked with doubt. [It can be easily manipted using reality points. Just need to change the results from negative to positive. It is possible to do it by bribing the doctor, so doing such a thing using the system only cost 1 reality point] "Good," Arkhen nodded in satisfaction as he walked towards the gate. "Who are you?" the middle-aged guards soon noticed him and asked. "I am Arkhen. The long-lost son of Mr. Walton." "What?! So you are him?¡­" the guards were shocked and looked at each other before one of them took out his walkie-talkie and contacted someone inside the mansion. "Please wait, we are informing Mr. Walton about your arrival." Arkhen nodded inly as he waited. After ten seconds, the guard received a response before he quickly opened the gate. "Please enter," the guards said politely and gestured for Arkhen to enter. ¡­ After walking for thirty meters to reach Mansion''s door, it finally opened when he stood in front of it. "My son!" Mark Walton came running as he hugged Arkhen before he could enter inside. "I finally found you!" "Sir Mark, we still need to do a blood test," a butler standing inside the mansion said respectfully. "Hahaha, I know I know. We will do that tomorrow, " Mark said as he smiled at Arkhen. "But I am sure he is my son!" "Father¡­" Arkhen smiled. "Come,e. You must be tired. Everyone is sleeping right now, so we will introduce you to your mother, siblings, and other family memberster. For now, you should also rest," Mark said with a wide smile before he turned to the butler. "Alfred, take him to his room." The old butler with a fit body andbed white hair nodded. "Please follow me, young master Arkhen," he said while looking at Arkhen indifferently. ''Slightly fat, unkempt hair, bad posture¡­.humph. He needs to learn everything,'' Alfred said while observing Arkhening towards him. Afterward, he also turned around while Mark Walton left the mansion. "Where is the father going?" Arkhen asked curiously. Why did he leave in the middle of the night? It was around 2 AM. "He is going to the office for work," Alfred answered. "At this time?" Arkhen was surprised. "There has been an emergency that I am not aware of," Alfred answered. "Oh¡­alright," Arkhen nodded. ... When Arkhen entered his room, which was even more luxurious than luxurious hotel rooms, he was honestly surprised and sighed internally at the luxury of the rich. "Good night," Alfred said before he left. "Good night," Arkhen nodded before he locked the door and took off his clothes. He wanted to take a bath first. After taking bath and freshening up, he jumped on his king-sized bed and had his firstfortable sleep after a very long time. ¡­ [Good morning, my lord] Arkhen woke up after sleeping for six hours. ''Good morning, Velshi,'' Arkhen said in his head with a smile as he stretched his arm and leg. "Ahh, sofortable." [Would you please check out the quests? I suggest you do not neglect them for your own good] ''Of course,'' Arkhen grinned as a glint passed through his eyes. ''I want to be powerful, fulfill my desires, and do big things now that I have this power that can make me stronger.'' Afterward, Arkhen looked at the new tab, |Quests| that appeared in his system panel. He opened the tab and saw two quests. [Daily Quest: Body Training] Task: -> 0/100 push-ups. -> 0/100 sit-ups. -> 0/10 kilometer running. Rewards: -> 2 reality points. -> Body Enhancing candy x 1 ''How long will I need to do this daily quest?'' Arkhen asked as he took off his shirt and prepared to do the exercises. [After youplete this daily quest for 10 days in a row while eating Body Enhancing candy every day, you will achieve a perfect human male body below the 1st realm of the power spectrum] ''I see,'' Arkhen nodded before he looked at the second quest. [Main Quest: Tyrant''s Path] Task: -> Beat one person who offends you (0/1) Reward: -> 10 Roulette tickets. ''Huh? Who is going to offend me?'' Arkhen frowned. [You will attract trouble whether you like it or not. Mostly because of this system, your powers, your charms, jealousy of others, and such things. Also, because you are the sole son of this family''s head] ''Sole son? Father told me I had siblings though,'' Arkhen said in his head while he continued doing push-ups. [He has two daughters but no sons. You are his sole son] ''Ohh¡­hahaha. That''s interesting,'' Arkhenughed internally. After a while, his body reached its limit after doing thirty push-ups. [Lord, as long as you haven''t lost your willpower, you can move your physical body. So you mustplete these exercises today.] Arkhen gritted his teeth as he spiked his hands and once again started doing push-ups. ''Alright! I will do it! I am not going back to my old self! No more!'' ''I will be powerful. More powerful than anyone!'' ''I will achieve everything and will get whatever I want!'' Arkhen continued doing push-ups as he ignited the tiny spark inside him into zing ambition! An Ambitious of a tyrant, of a ruler, of a demon, of someone who wants to reign above everyone else! [Aahhh¡­] Suddenly, Arkhen heard a moaning sound and was startled. ''What happened?'' [N-nothing Lord. Please continue to focus on your training] ¡­ While Arkhen was training, the family members downstairs had already finished breakfast and were wondering when Arkhen woulde down. "Should I call him here, miss Isabe?" Alfred said to a beautiful woman with natural silver-white hair. She wore a gorgeous dress and her big melons were perfectly shaped. She had beautiful, long, and wavy silver-white hair that mixed with her serene green eyes made her look even sexier. "No need. Let him sleep," Isabe said with a gentle smile. "He must have been tired since Mark told him that arrived here atte night." "Mom, can we go and see him?" "We won''t disturb him." Two youngdies aged 21 years old said. Both of them were beauties and inherited the physical traits of their mother, especially the plump melons. Of course, they were smaller than Isabe''s but perfect in their own way. Both of them had worn casual clothes like a t-shirt and shorts. Zoe had a short ponytail with the same hair color as her mother and her eyes were also emerald green like her mother, while Evelyn had a long ponytail of brownish-ck hair and blue eyes. "Ahem, we still need to do his blood testing," a young man sitting at the table spoke. He was 23-year-old and was the son of Mark Walton''s brother. So he was the cousin brother of Arkhen. "Daniel, since my brother deemed him to be his son, the result should also be positive," said Daniel''s father, John. But internally, John was dissatisfied. ''I''ll have to find an opportunity to kill this Arkhen. Damn it. How can he juste here and be the heir? My son is definitely more capable of handling thepany.'' John''s wife, Grace, said nothing regarding the ongoing topic and stood up. "Isabe, we should go now. It''s time." "Alright," Isabe nodded. She nced upstairs for a second before she turned her head. ''I''ll meet him after returning.'' __________ Please leave a review and dump power stones if you can. Thank you <3 Chapter 6 Quests Arkhen took two hours toplete 100 push-ups and 100 sit-ups. After doing them, he couldn''t even move his muscles, but he could feel them recovering fast. ''What''s going on?'' [Lord, your recovery is already higher than regr humans because of the system. You can check the |stats| tab to see your stats and can also check other people''s stats if you wish] Arkhen opened his |stats| tab and checked it out. |stats| -Stamina: 4 -Strength: 3 -Agility: 4 -Charm: 2 -EP: 0 --> None. ''What are the stats of the most powerful humans on this?'' Arkhen asked. [Lord, The most powerful humans have 100 points in Stamina, Strength, Agility, and EP.] ''Wait, 100? What the fuck?'' Arkhen was startled. ''Also, what is EP?'' [EP means Energy Power. You have yet to unlock your EP, but you will unlock it soon. EP is the main factor as it determines the strength of your skills, superpowers, and such things that require various energies to use.] [As for 100 stats thing, some powerful humans are residing on this who have mastery over various empowering energies like mana, chi, spirit energy, and such energies while some have blessings from gods, demons, devils, and, various mythical beings of this. These humans are at the peak of power on this.] ''Are you telling me that all those gods that people worship in all religions are true and not just myths?'' Arkhen asked in disbelief. He had never believed in god before and felt that they were all just bullshit. After all, his life was nothing but hell ever since his mother died. [There are indeed those mythical beings, but they are not what these people make them out to be. These mythical beings live in higher realms, and they don''t give a shit about people here. They have their own problems. They just get some faith energy from people here, which they can convert into their own EP.] ''Oh¡­t-this this is getting interesting,'' Arkhen was excited to hear about such a wonderful thing. A new fire started burning inside him as he wanted to meet these mythical beings someday! [Lord, you are meant to be above all of them. You must not let go of what you got and work hard to topple everything in your path and stand above nine realms! I want you to rise and not fall on the way like previous hosts] ''Previous hosts? So I am not the first who got this Reality System?'' Arkhen asked. [Indeed. But you are my favorite already. The previous hosts were chosen differently, but you are chosen correctly.] ''Tell me more about these nine realms and whatnot while I am resting,'' Arkhen said as hey on the floor, all sweaty. [You have yet to gain authority to fully know about realms, but I can tell you some interesting things that I know because I also don''t know about everything.] ''No problem. Go ahead and tell me about things that are possible for you to tell me.'' [First, people who can ess higher realms are stronger. This is even below the category of the 1st realm. Second, it''s your choice whether you want to live in the strongest realm you can ess or not.] [Basically, these realms are like universes but with stronger, differentws, and unique structures. The universe in which you are living is weak. One of the spec among many] ''Oh¡­ So in which realm do these mythical beings that people here worship live?'' [Depends. Not all mythical beings are at the same level. The strongest of mythical beings you know resides in the 4th realm. There are twenty of them in the 4th realm so far. None above that.] ''Woah¡­Only twenty? And I am shocked that these mythical beings can only ess up to the 4th realm.'' [Because these mythical beings are only from this universe and they gradually reached the 4th realm of power. There are other beings, more worlds, and more races. Even some humans in the higher realm are more powerful than these mythical beings of Earth] ''I see. So, who is the strongest among those in the 4th realm?'' [All of them are kind of equal in individual power as none of them can kill each other in a 1v1 fight. Although they can''t kill each other, I think that Shiva, Yahweh, Durga, Three Pure Ones, Izanami, Izanagi, Vishnu, Lucifer, Hades, and Sun Wukonge in upper power because they are close to essing the 5th realm. Still, the difference between them and the rest of the twenty is not huge.] ''Damn it. Now, I really want to see them in real!'' [For that, you will have to work hard, my lord] Arkhen nodded as he stood up. ''I have rested enough. Now it''s time toplete thest daily task.'' After standing up, he left his room and went downstairs. In the hall, two girls and a boy were sitting on different couches. The boy was reading something on the iPad while the girls were ying games on TV. Alfred was also sitting at the table and reading the newspaper when he heard footsteps and saw that Arkhen wasing down. "Young master, we would require your blood for a blood test," Alfred stood up and walked towards Arkhen. Hearing Alfred''s words, Zoe, Evelyn, and Daniel curiously turned their heads towards Arkhen. "Why is he all sweaty?" Zoe asked curiously. "Must have been exercising in his room," Evelyn said. "Not as fit as me though," Daniel muttered softly before he turned back to his iPad. "What did you say?" Zoe turned to Daniel after hearing his soft mutter. "Nothing. He is still not your brother until it''s proved by the blood test." Arkhen looked at them and smilingly nodded once as a greeting before he turned to Alfred. "You can take my blood after I finish myst exercise, if that''s fine with you." "Alright," Alfred nodded. __________ Please leave a review and dump power stones if you can. Thank you <3 Chapter 7 The Book Of Exotic Demons As noon approached, Arkhen finally finished running 10km in the mansion''s territory. He made rounds around the bigwn garden until he finished his target. Afterward, he went back to the mansion where Alfred was waiting for him with the injection to take the blood. "Young master, everyone will be here for dinner soon. You should take a shower and freshen up to finally meet everyone. The report of the blood test will also arrive at the dinner time," Alfred said politely after taking Arkhen''s blood. "Alright," Arkhen said with a nod before asking, "can you give me a needle or a safety pin?" Alfred walked towards a cupboard in the hall and took out a needle from a drawer before giving it to Arkhen. "Thanks," Arkhen said before he passed by Alfred. "You don''t have to worry even if your blood didn''t match with Mr. Walton. We will respectfully send you back home," Alfred said after Arkhen passed by him. "I am not worried," Arkhen said without turning his head and continued moving towards the stairs. Alfred turned around deeply and looked at Arkhen''s back for a few seconds before turning his head and contacting someone with his mobile. "Sample is here. Take it to the hospital." ¡­ After bathing and wearing new clothes from the wardrobe that perfectly fit him, Arkhen finally went into the main business, The Book of Exotic Demons. [I suggest you eat the body-enhancing candy first. It will significantly boost your strength since you have finished excising to make your body active] Arkhen took out candy from the inventory and ate it. But right after that, his face changed as he felt hot all over his body and even inside. [You must endure this, my lord] Arkhen gritted his teeth and stood still while clenching his fist. His body was releasing steam and impurity as the entire room was filled with an awful smell. After ten seconds, the pain was finally gone, and he felt extremely light,fortable, and¡­.powerful! His entire body transformed as he got slick muscles, abs, and a perfect-fit body. "Urghh, take 1 reality point and clean this room," Arkhen said as he felt disgusted by the foul atmosphere in the room and ck particles everywhere. The windows were closed so the impure steam also couldn''t go out. [Understood] A secondter, the entire room became even cleaner than before, with a fragrant smell. Afterward, Arkhen once again changed his clothes and looked at the stats. |stats| -Stamina: 10 -Strength: 10 -Agility: 10 -Charm: 7 -EP: 0 --> None. ''Nice. How powerful are these stats?'' Arkhen asked. [10 is the maximum a normal human can reach without unlocking Energy Power and those empowering energies like mana, chi, and such to strengthen oneself.] "I see. Well, now take out the Book of Exotic Demons. I want to quickly open it before going downstairs," Arkhen said and in the next second, the demonic book appeared in front of him. It floated a few centimeters away from him. Arkhen pricked his finger with a needle that he got from Alfred and dropped his blood on the book. A secondter, he felt a special connection with the book as it glowed faintly. ''I feel like I can open it now,'' Arkhen thought as he opened the book with anticipation. When he saw the first page, he was startled. He saw a lifelike drawing of a tiny cat with two devilish horns. The cat was light gray with faint ck patterns. There was a gemstone on its forehead and its eyes were colorful. One dark green and the other dark red. Arkhen felt a close connection with the mysterious cat and caressed his hand on it. Just as his hand touched the cat, Arkhen felt a jolt, and the cat came out of the book. "Nyaa! Thank you for unlocking me, Master. I, Nixeno, am here to serve you," the cat said with glittering eyes as it floated in front of Arkhen. The cat''s voice resembled that of a male. "You can speak¡­" Arkhen muttered, but that was not a surprising thing since he had experienced many abnormal things already and learned mind-boggling knowledge. |Nixeno| ? -Stamina: ~ -Strength: ~ -Agility: ~ -Charm: ~ -Energy Power: ~ "Why can''t I see your stats?" Arkhen asked curiously. "Nyahaha, because I am too powerful," Nixenoughed mischievously as it sat down on Arkhen''s shoulder. "Unfortunately, I can''t use my full power for you, my dear master." "Why?" Arkhen asked with a frown. "Becau-" Nixeno couldn''t finish his and disappeared as he returned to the book. [Nixeno is one of the Exotic Demons. Even if youbine the powers of all mythical beings that people of this earth worship, they still can''t beat Nixeno] "What?!" Arkhen was dumbfounded. ''So powerful? Wow¡­ Wait, I don''t even know what kind of power they can ess. Tsk, I really want to grow stronger fast.'' Afterward, Arkhen tried to turn another thick page of this book but couldn''t turn it. [You can not turn any more pages of the book for now. Nixeno also disappeared because your power was not enough to sustain its avatar here.] "Then what use is this book to me?" Arkhen frowned. [You can get one superpower from Nixeno. Put your hand over him on the page andmunicate with him] Arkhen put his hand over Nixeno, and in the next second, amunication link formed between them. ''Nyahaha, Master. I am sorry, but you are too weak for now and this realm is also fragile, as it can''t handle my existence. However, I can give you one of my powers, which you can use. Here you go, boss. Stay safe and be stronger, so I can serve you better.'' Arkhen saw a panel in front of him with three superpowers. After reading all three, Arkhen decided to choose the one called [Perpetual Prime]. [Perpetual Prime] -Passive Trait: Unlimited Stamina, Unlimited Primal Energy. -1st Active Power: Force Field Creation. ¡ª>You can create force fields by consuming primal energy. -2nd Active Power: locked. -3rd Active Power: locked. [Congrattion, You have unlocked Energy stat.] [My lord, even if you have unlimited stamina and unlimited Primal energy, you can''t use them unlimitedly because your willpower and brain will be heavily drained if you do that. As for your current limit, only you can know it after pushing yourself to the extreme.] [Also, the power of your force-field is determined by your EP. You need to increase your EP by training] ''I see. Well, I''m sure I will have to push myself to the extreme since enemies wille flocking to me as you said,'' Arkhen devilishly grinned as he snapped his finger. ''I can''t wait for that.'' Arkhen then looked at his new stats and was surprised regarding the energy. Chapter 8 Result |stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Strength: 10 -Agility: 10 -Charm: 7 -Energy Power: ¡ª> Primal Energy: ¡Þ ''I see, so chi, mana, spirit energy, and such things wille under Energy stat if I ever get them,'' Arkhen thought as he left his room and saw from above that all family members except for his father had arrived at therge dining table. [Indeed, my lord. Also, I spent 1 reality point to change the result of the blood test an hour ago] ''Nice. Thank you for that,'' Arkhen said as he descended the stairs and walked toward everyone. [I am happy, My lord. None of my previous hosts have ever thanked me] ''You are my partner for life and would do anything I say, but that doesn''t mean I should take you for granted,'' Arkhen replied. "Arkhen¡­" Isabe looked at her son as her eyes became emotional. However, the two sisters and Daniel were surprised to see Arkhen''s appearance. Even though he was not that fat before, he didn''t look fat at all at this moment. They also saw that he looked more handsome and fit. "Umm, Mom?" Arkhen said with slight hesitation as he walked in front of her. ''She is hot.'' [She is indeed beautiful and worthy to be added to my lord''s harem] "Auntie, the blood test result hasn''t been out yet," Daniel said as he saw his aunt bing emotional. "Daniel!" John shouted before he turned to Arkhen and smiled politely. "Sit down, young man. No need to get nervous." Isabe also calmed down and sat back in the chair. *k¡­* Everyone turned to the mansion''s entrance door twenty meters away as they saw Mark and Alfred entering. "Sit down," Mark said to Arkhen after he walked towards the dining table and he also sat down beside Isabe. On the other hand, Alfred raised his eyebrows after looking at Arkhen''s appearance. Arkhen sat down on an empty chair beside his father. To his left was his sister, Evelyn, and in front was Daniel, who was asionally ncing at him with dissatisfaction. Probably cursing Arkhen inside his head. "Ahem," Mark did a fake cough before he opened the envelope. "Even I haven''t seen the results yet, but I believe in my feeling." Isabe, Zoe, and Evelyn were nervous. Will they get their long-lost son and brother today or not? Meanwhile, Grace didn''t have any particr expression. Daniel and John were slightly antsy, but not that obvious for others to notice. Taking a deep breath, Mark opened the papers and looked at the result before his body slightly shuddered. Isabe also looked at the result and her eyes became moist. Mark turned to Arkhen with tears spilling on his cheeks and a wide smile on his face. "You are my son, Arkhen!" Isabe wiped her tears and smiled. "Let us have a party tonight and invite everyone. We have to announce that our son is back." "Hahaha, of course!" Markughed with gusto, showing how much happy he was. He looked at Arkhen and patted him on the shoulder. "Son, you will also study at the best academy in the world, Star-Prime academy starting tomorrow. Oh wait, you look better than yesterday." "Yeah, I shaved and adjusted my posture after exercise so I may look a bit different," Arkhen said with a smile before he changed the topic. "What kind of academy is that? I have never heard of it." But before he could answer, servants arrived with food tes from the kitchen. Isabe lightly hit her spoon on the te to attract everyone''s attention before she turned to Arkhen. "Son, let''s finish eating first. After that, we will have a long chat." "Yes, mom," Arkhen nodded with a smile. Everyone started eating after the servants put food on the table and served them. "Umm... Try this, brother. It''s very delicious," Evelyn said as she put a fancy meatball on Arkhen''s side te. "Thanks," Arkhen smiled and nodded as he picked a meatball with a toothpick and tried it. "It is indeed delicious." ''Damn, the food here is something I''ve never eaten before,'' Arkhen really wanted to just devour everything fast, but he remained patient and ate slowly. ¡­ After eating, everyone sat on the couches in the main hall. "Alright, son. It''s time to tell you about the academy you will attend from tomorrow onwards. It is the world''s best education institute. The interesting thing is that it doesn''t belong to any country but is a sole existence managed by some hidden force. Only two types of people can get admission to that academy," Mark said with a faint smile. "Two types?" Arkhen raised his eyebrows. "Yep," Zoe said with a sweet smile. "First type are those picked personally by the academy from all over the world. These students are smart and geniuses in their fields. They can study for free. The second type is rich people because only the rich can afford the fees." "So wee into second-type?" Arkhen asked. "No, wee into both types," Daniel said indifferently. "When rich and geniuses get together, it can advance the world into the next generation," Isabe said with a gentle smile. "The teachers there are the best of the best in the entire world and it is said that there is also a secret society in that academy. They would recruit students randomly, but if you can get into that society, then new horizons would open up to you. Basically, the future of our household depends on you all," Mark said with a smile. ''Interesting, this Star-Prime academy seems like the best ce to start my domination of this world,'' Arkhen thought as a slight smile appeared on his face. [Indeed. This''s most powerful human ns have a deep-rooted connection to that academy and it may also be the door to entering the first realm for other humans of this.] ''Oh? You mean humans here have already entered the 1st realm?'' [Yes. The ancestors of the human race on this have entered 1st realm one way or another. Some entered after dying from the hell, some after entering heaven, and some entered while living. As long as your strength can break the limits of this universe, you can start feeling the connection to the 1st realm and after that connection is solidified you can ascend to the 1st realm] ¡­ Everyone talked andughed for an hour. Arkhen familiarized himself with all his family members and got together well. He also found out that there were three more members in this family: Mark Walton''s sister, Katherin. Her husband, Jax. And their son, Nn. Katherin was not living with her husband elsewhere, but they settled in this mansion after her marriage. For thest four days, this family of three went to Katherin''s inws'' home for a visit. "Alright, we adults will have to take a nap since we will have to workter. You four can spend some time together and tell Arkhen about some things regarding the academy. Get along well, okay?" Isabell said with a smile. "Yes, mom!" Zoe and Evelyn said at the same time with smiles. "Yes, aunt," Daniel nodded with a smile. "I will teach him everything so he can be prepared." Jason and Grace went to the other stairs since their room was on the right side of the mansion while Isabe and Mark went to the left side stairs. Mark signaled Alfred with a nod for something before leaving, and Alfred also nodded back. "Mom and dad didn''t ask, but can you tell us what were you doing beforeing here?" Zoe curiously asked as she sat on the left side of Arkhen while Evelyn sat on the right side of Arkhen. "Yes, we are curious about your life before this. If you don''t mind, please tell us, brother," Evelyn said. "Ahem," Alfred made a fake cough before he looked at everyone. "It''s time to go to the training hall. We must not miss the daily training." Daniel''s eyes showed anticipation as he stood up and smiled. "Zoe, Evelyn, we should teach our new brother about important things. Let''s go to the training hall." Seeing Daniel looking at him with clear bad intention, Arkhen grinned internally. ''I think it''s time toplete the first main quest.'' Chapter 9 KO Behind the mansion was a training hall. Arkhen, Zoe, Evelyn, Daniel, and Alfred went there for the training session. The hall was filled with all sorts of exercise and training equipment for martial arts, while the middle of the hall had two circles for sparring. "Physical fitness and fighting abilities are basic things that one needs to have. Especially in the Star-Prime academy," Alfred said as he took a stance. "Spar with me, young master Arkhen." "Alfred, let me spar with him. I''ll teach him nicely," Daniel said with a smile as he entered the ring. "Come, Arkhen." "Daniel, you don''t need to do that. Brother hasn''t had experience or training, so it''s unfair," Zoe said with a frown. "It''s fine," Arkhen said with a faint smile. "The world is unfair and I like unfairness now." Everyone was confused to hear such a weird thing from Arkhen, but since he agreed, they didn''t push it further. Arkhen entered the ring and looked at Daniel before willing to check his status. |Daniel| -Stamina: 7 -Strength: 8 -Agility: 8 -Charm: 6 [My lord, even if you have higher stats than him, you will still lose because of the martial arts that Daniel knows. Do you want to spend 2 reality points to get mastery over Taijutsu, which is a pinnacle of physical unarmedbat using entire body movement] ''Do it,'' Arkhen nodded and the next second, a lot of knowledge entered his eyes, along with a slight headache. [Calming the brain, initiating hyper learning. The existing Taijutsu martial arts knowledge of this has been sessfully incorporated.] [Good luck, my lord] ? Arkhen cracked his neck and took a stance with one hand forward and another hand back. His legs were wide as he gestured to Daniel with his front hand, e on!" ''A full-on wide stance? What the hell?'' Alfred frowned. Daniel grinned as he rushed towards him and directly aimed at Arkhen''s head with his hand while throwing a side punch. However, Arkhen easily blocked both attacks by grabbing Daniel''s hand perfectly and pushing him back. "Weak," Arkhen said indifferently. "You! Fine, I''ll not hold back," Daniel said with a snort and once again started attacking. ''Velshi, the main quest will bepleted if I beat him, right?'' Arkhen asked, while easily parrying every single attack of Daniel. However, he didn''t show that he was doing it easily. Instead, he showed he was struggling and was full-on defensive with no chance of countering against Daniel''s offensive barrage of attacks. [As long as you deem him an offender, and then you beat him, the quest will bepleted] ''Good. He was already irritated of me since morning for unknown reasons and the way he looked at me was clearly with ill intention,'' Arkhen grinned as he finally counter-attacked! *Smack!* After blocking two attacks at a quick speed such that Daniel couldn''t even react to how his hands were pushed away, Arkhen punched squarely on Daniel''s chest as he flew ten meters away with blooding out of his mouth. Zoe''s and Evelyn''s mouths became wide as they were shocked! Alfred was also shocked, but he quickly tended to Daniel and carried him away since he needed treatment. "I heard a slight crack sound. Brother, I think you broke his rib cage," Zoe said with a chuckle. "Umu, umu, that was awesome," Evelyn said with a smile as two dimples appeared on her cheeks. "Come here, brother. Let''s check your physical strength on that machine. I am really curious." "Yes, yes," Zoe said as she nodded quickly, with curiosity in her eyes. "Sure," Arkhen said with a smile and nced at the hot bodies of Zoe and Evelyn. They had worn sports bras, so their perfect boobs were very tempting. After Arkhen had a taste of sex, he couldn''t forget and wanted to do it more, but making a move on these two, for now, wouldn''t do him any good. [My lord, you can still seduce them and I can help you with that. These girls are still pure, so it will be easy. It will take a few days, but you can slowly make your move.] ''I got it. First, I''ll start by helping them and teaching them the taijutsu martial arts. They would love to learn it,'' Arkhen said in his head as he moved towards the punching machine. "Use the stance which can bring out the highest power in your punch and smash it on this machine," Zoe said with a smile of anticipation. Arkhen stood in front of the punching machine before taking a taijutsu stance that could bring out the highest power of a straight punch and¡­smashed it forward. *Booom!* Zoe and Evelyn saw numbers after a second and their mouth were wide open! "T-This is even higher than our martial arts teacher in the academy!" Zoe said with a dumbfounded expression as she looked at her brother. "So awesome?" "Wow¡­" Evelyn was also shocked and turned to Arkhen. "Arkhen, will you teach us, please? You don''t know, but there are bullies even in Star-Prime academy and it''s worse when you can''t fight back against them." "Bullies?" Arkhen narrowed his eyes as the memories of his middle school to college life shed in his head, causing his eyes to turn cold. "You two are mine now. Whoever dares to bully or even touch you will suffer." Zoe and Evelyn were startled. "Ahem I mean, you two are my sisters now," Arkhen said with a smile. "So tell me who bullied you tomorrow when we go to the academy and I''ll teach them a lesson." "Yey! Thank you, brother! But you also have to teach us the martial arts," Zoe said with a grin. "Of course,e on. Let''s start right away," Arkhen said as he gestured for them toe with him. The three of them stood in the ring, with Zoe and Evelyn facing Arkhen. "First, adjust your body to a certain stance. Copy me and stand like this," Arkhen started teaching them. [Don''t be physical with them at the start. Teach them gently and slowly. They should get your honesty first] ''Alright,'' Arkhen said. As such, the training session inside the hall started as girls were happy to learn new things from Arkhen and get strong. Chapter 10 Massage After training for three hours straight and bing all sweaty and tired, Zoe, Evelyn, and Arkhen sat down together in the hall. "That was really intense, Arkhen. But we indeed felt like our body''s constitution became more fit," Evelyn said with a satisfied smile. "Yes, yes. I can indeed feel that. Thanks a lot, brother," Zoe said with a bright smile. "Yep. I taught you foundation today so you can do another training tomorrow," Arkhen said with a grin. "But you are awesome, not even breaking even a little sweat even though you also trained with us," Evelyn wryly smiled as she saw Arkhen not looking tired at all. "Yeah, my stamina is very high because of the training I''ve been doing for years." [My lord, the main quest is alreadypleted, so tell Zoe and Evelyn to lie on the floor with their hands and legs wide to rest while you spin the roulette and see what you get] ''I was thinking about doing it after returning to the room but here is also good,'' Arkhen thought before he looked at Zoe and Evelyn. "You two justy on the floor with your hands and legs wide to rx. This way, you will recover faster." "Yes, sir!" Zoe and Evelyn said at the same time with a smile as theyy on the floor, and Evelyn also did the same. On the other hand, Arkhen opened the || Lucky Roulette|| tab in his system panel and activated it. He saw ten tickets disyed at the top and there were two options: [1x spin] or [5x spin]. Arkhen choose [1x spin] as the roulette started spinning and a [stop] button appeared. After two seconds, Arkhen looked at the [Stop] button and willed it to activate as the roulette started slowing down. Three secondster, it paused and a slot with a scroll drawn on it was pointed by the needle. [Congrattion, you have gotten a random skill school] ''Open it,'' Arkhen said. [Random skill scroll opened. Congrattions, you have gotten an A-rank skill ] -Effect: releases lightning tendrils from your palms that can damage anyone hit, inflict brief shock, and even paralyze them for several seconds after being subjected to more lightning tendrils attack. ''This is good,'' Arkhen nodded with a smile. He finally got his first skill. Afterward, he once again opened the roulette and pressed the [1x spin] button in his mind. The roulette spun, and Arkhen pressed the stop button after two seconds. [Congrattions, you have gotten a random weapon box.] ''A weapon?'' Arkhen wondered before opening the box. [Congrattions, you have gotten the Dragon-Tiger Jade Spear] [Dragon-Tiger Jade Spear] -Rank: S-rank weapon -Description: A powerful spear made of Tinsai Jade, which is even tougher than diamond. You can reinforce it by infusing it with spirit energy to make it heavier and tougher for more damage. ''Spirit energy? Well, I don''t have ess to this spirit energy,'' Arkhen wryly smiled. [It''s fine, my lord. Even without spirit energy, this weapon is still very powerful.] ''Are there more powerful weapons than this on Earth?'' Arkhen asked curiously. [There are.] ''I see. Well, let''s continue spinning,'' Arkhen said before he spun the roulette again. [Congrattions, you have gotten the Heavenly Art of Body Massage] ''Massage art?'' Arkhen was slightly speechless as his brain was infused with many massage techniques. [My lord, this is actually very good. Use this massage art on Zoe and Evelyn. It can greatly benefit them in strengthening their body using primal energy as medium energy in this massage and also make them more affectionate towards you because this massage will bring intensefort to them like they are in heaven] ''That''s great!'' Arkhen said as a glint passed through his eyes with a small smile appearing on his face. "Zoe, Evelyn. I have a superb technique that can remove your stress after this training and even make you feel extremely good along with strengthening your body," Arkhen said with a faint smile. "Woah, really?" Zoe and Evelyn stood up. They didn''t doubt Arkhen because they had already seen his ability. "Yep. Lay on your stomach first," Arkhen said as he stood up and sat down between them. "Wait, our chest feels ufortable on the floor. Let''s bring the mattress from the storage room," Zoe said as she stood up. "Sister, bring mine too. Pretty please," Evelyn said as she justy on the floor. "Fine," Zoe said with a slight pout before leaving. "Arkhen, what kind of technique are you going to use on us?" Evelyn asked curiously. "It''s a massage technique," Arkhen said with a faint smile. "I am sure you will love it." "A massage? I''ve never been massaged before, but I heard it feels good," Evelyn said. "Haha, what I am going to use is not just any massage but a mystical massage! It can also make you stronger," Arkhen said with a grin. Zoe also came with two mattresses and heard what Arkhen said. "Hehe, I can''t wait then. I want to get strong and beat Nn when hees back tomorrow." After putting the mattress on the floor, Zoe and Evelyny on their chest with their back facing the ceiling. Arkhen sat down between them before putting his right hand on Evelyn''s left shoulder while putting his left hand on Zoe''s right shoulder. He then infused primal energy in his hand ording to the massage art and started to massage them while infusing primal in their body. "Aahhh," Zoe involuntarily moaned before turning red with embarrassment. "Sorry, it just suddenly felt so good because I was feeling pain in that shoulder." "I also barely held myself back," Evelyn wryly smiled. "It really feels good. I can feel my exhaustion disappearing." Arkhen was gently massaging their shoulders first as he infused primal energy in them such that it spread to every part of their body. "It feels weird inside me, but also good. This massage is really mystical," Evelyn said. After Arkhen spread primal energy in their entire body, he started the real massage and started pressing points and gently massaging the muscles as primal energy inside their body refined their internals. By now, both girls had buried their faces into the soft mattress and their ears were fully red because they were feeling just toofortable with Arkhen''s hand touching their shoulder, back, and waist at various spots. [My lord, make them ufortable at their butts first and then move your hands there to remove the pain there, which will enhance their pleasure and bring them even morefort. You can do the same in their chest area by controlling primal energy, so they will tell you to massage their chest on their own] Arkhen started controlling primal energy as he first made it ufortable at their butts. The girls started feeling slight pain amidst the satisfaction, and it irked them. However, Arkhan moved his hands to their butts two secondster, which made them feel even morefortable. Zoe and Evelyn looked at each other with red faces. They were a bit shy, but they didn''t want to stop feeling this good. "Umm, that area was also important. I hope you two do not mind," Arkhen said with hesitation in his voice as he paused the massage. "It¡­ It''s fine, brother. You are doing this for our sake," Zoe said with a slight stammer. "Yes, brother. We can already feel strong, so you mustplete this massage session for our sake," Evelyn said before burying her face again. Arkhen smiled and didn''t reply, but directly moved his hands on their butts and started massaging them. "Mmhhhh¡­" Both girls released a muffled moan as they squeezed their butts out of pleasure. [My lord, Alfred ising] Chapter 11 Kill [My lord, Alfred ising] ''Hmm, anyway this is enough for now. I''ll make my move step by step,'' Arkhen said as he finished thest few massages touches on their plump butts to fix their pain. "Alright, girls. This is it for the day. You should feel better now." Zoe and Evelyn stood and sat up from their sleeping position but didn''t turn their heads towards Arkhen as they were feeling embarrassed. Still, both of them said thanks to Arkhen. However, Arkhen was not nning to stay here more since training was over and stood up. "You two can also go and freshen up. After that, we''ll go out. You''ll show me this city, right? Haha." The awkward atmosphere was diffused as Zoe turned around and said cheerfully. "Yes, let''s go out after that. We have to introduce you to our friends and circles. Hehe, if they dare to pick a fight with you, you can teach them a lessor." Evelyn also snickered happily. "They won''t expect that our brother is so powerful." Arkhen smiled at them and nodded. "Let''s return then." Right at that moment, Alfred entered the training center. "I apologize, I waste due to something sudden cropped up, and I had to go out." "It''s fine, Alfred. We have finished our training so you can attend to other things," Zoe said with a grin. "Big brother taught us many things today." "Yep," Evelyn nodded with a smile as she and Zoe passed by Alfred and left. Arkhen was also walking behind them, but Alfred stopped Arkhen when he passed by him. "Please wait for a moment, master Arkhen," Alfred said respectfully, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. "What is it?" Arkhen asked with a boring expression. "May I know where did you learn your martial arts?" "In the Kenshai Martial school," Arkhen uttered a bull shit name that he just made up on the spot and continued walking as he left the hall. "Kenshai Martial school?" Alfred muttered with confusion. "I''ve never heard of such a school. Hmmm, must be a secluded school." ¡­ An hourter, the siblings freshened up after taking a shower and led Arkhen to their garage, which was filled with fifty different cars. From ssic and royals looking to sporty and cool. Sedan, SUV, Limo, there were all types of four-wheelers. "Hehe, nice collection, right? Brother, pick one. We''ll go in with that," Zoe said with a chuckle. Arkhen looked at all the cars with a slight shock in his eyes. This was his dream! There was even his dream car that he wanted but knew that he would never be able to afford it in his life. But¡­ Power changed everything! "Let''s go in bugatti voiture noire," Arkhan said with a smile. Despite many things happening to him in two days, he still couldn''t help but be slightly excited. "Bugatti what? Ahem, sorry brother. We don''t know which car is that," Zoe said as she and Evelyn wryly smiled. "That one," Arkhen pointed at the car. "Oh, that! Alright, let''s go. It''s very fast, so be careful and don''t crash, hehe." "Don''t worry, I am an expert," Arkhen smiled as he opened the car door and entered the driver''s seat. ''Velshi, give me the best knowledge of car driving.'' [As you wish, my lord.] [1 reality point deducted. Knowledge infusing initiation¡­] plete] *Vroom, vroom!* ¡­ Alfred notified Mark Walton through the mobile phone after Zoe, Evelyn, and Arkhen left. Alfred¡ª, "Master Walton, your kids have left the mansion. Is it safe?" Mark Walton¡ª, "Turn on the GPS of the car. I''ll send bodyguards to tail them from behind. The situation is not so good since the deal was cut off yesterday. We don''t want to do shady business with them but they might not like that we cut off the deal." Alfred¡ª, "Understood. But master, we should really clean them before they bring in more trouble." Mark Walton¡ª, "John is on it. He will finish the job tomorrow after preparing today." Alfred didn''t say more after that and turned on the GPS on the car after entering the secretmand room underground below the mansion. ¡­ "I have notified everyone, hehe. They are all curious about Arkhen," Zoe said before she turned on the map so that Arkhen could follow it. "We are meeting at Sunrise Resort Club." "Umm, are you sure you two arefortable?" Arkhen asked with a rueful smile because this car was only a two-seater. As such, Zoe was sitting half outside of the seat at the center. "Hehe, it''s fine. We can endure this much since we saw that you wanted to drive in this car," Evelyn said. "Yep. You helped us a lot with the massage. It''s unbelievable, but our physical parameters are clearly stronger than before," Zoe said. Arkhen nodded and saw that they were not that tightly seated. Both girls were very slim and their butts were not as big as their mother''s, but just about the right size. They were petite beauties with D-cup boobs. ''Velshi, is it possible to convince Zoe to sit between my legs by spending just 1 reality point?'' Arkhen asked. This way, he would also enjoy and she could also sit morefortably since the interior of the car was wide because it was just a two-seater. [My lord, that is not possible with 1 reality point. It will cost 5 reality points.] ''Sad. Well, forget it then,'' Arkhen wryly said internally before wondering. ''But howe I can get valuable knowledge with just 1 reality point?'' [The knowledge of this realm is cheap, unobstructed, and free. I can import it to you without any anomaly. But changing the reality of others, including their thoughts and convincing them requires more reality power.] ''As long as I have enough reality point, I can do affect anything?'' Arkhen asked curiously. [For now, if a being from 1st or higher realm arrived, then reality points will be useless against that being. You need to upgrade the system to level 2 for that.] ''I see, is there a way to gather reality points faster aside from quest?'' Arkhen asked. [The next main quest will be avable tomorrow. Aside from main quests and side quests that will appear asionally depending on the situation, the only other way to get reality points faster is to kill. Kill living beings. This is the only way to rise up and reach the 1st step] Arkhen''s heart turned cold hearing that. ''Half?'' [My lord, are you not resolved for at least that? This is nothing. Death is but a journey towards one''s next life, but this will not apply to you anymore. Other people who die will either go to hell, the cycle of reincarnation, or heaven.] [People from hell can work hard while suffering under Devils and still rise. For instance, many warriors, kings, and emperors who had died thousands of years ago on this had gone to hell and some of them had reached the 2nd realm by now] [But if you die, my lord. Your existence will be wiped out and you will receive true death because you are the host of this system.] Arkhen was silent for a few moments and just focused on driving while Zoe and Evelyn were looking at their phones. They were chatting with their friends and nning things at the resort. [Watch out!] Chapter 12 The Most Important... Arkhen was startled as he suddenly saw a big trucke from the left road that he was just going to cross...and... *CRASH! BOOM!* Arkhen used his force-field creation power right before the crash to protect him and the two girls. The car was thrown away into a pastry store with the three of them rumbling inside the car, but they were safe inside a solid force-field of space. Zoe and Evelyn had fainted due to such a big shock. After the car stopped inside the pastry shop, four people jumped out of the truck''s back, along with the driver. They had big automatic rifle guns in their hands and started firing at the car. Right after the firing started, Arkhen kicked open the roof of the car and got out while controlling the force-field in which Zoe and Evelyn had fainted. He took them out with him and hid behind the counter. There was a female staff hiding as well, but the poor woman was too scared and had just buried her head on the floor while closing her eyes due to the gun firing. Two customers inside the pastry shop were already dead because of this ident while a few others were alive but injured. However, they couldn''t even try to escape with five rifles raining bullets on the car. They were too scared to move. After firing for ten seconds straight with the car even catching on fire, the five people culprits turned around and entered an SUV that just parked behind them and¡­gone. Arkhen had already deactivated the force-field after going behind the counter. When he looked at the destruction around him and the people dead, Arkhen wanted tough. ''You are right, Velshi. Fuck this world. The most important thing in my life is¡­my life and those lives that I deem useful to me. I bet those fuckers don''t even know why they tried to kill us, but they did it anyway for themselves, for money.'' [Exactly, my lord. Let me tell you that those two people who died went to hell. Their souls should be receiving suffering right now. If they endured it, they can get a chance to get powerful in hell and ascend to a higher realm or if they failed, their souls will be thrown into a cycle of reincarnation after their suffering is over for the creation of new souls] "Get up, they are gone now," Arkhen said to the woman beside him. The woman looked at him, still scared and with tears in her eyes. "Look after my sisters, got it?" Arkhen said calmly and coldly before he stood up. After he walked out of the broken store, he turned to his left and saw two cars quickly moving toward him before they stopped at the store. Seven bodyguards quickly came out of the cars with guns. One of them didn''t have a gun in his hand, but he seemed like a leader since only his military-like outfit was different. "Are you okay, master Arkhen? Where are the girls?" the middle-aged man with a ck beard and a scar on his face asked in a hurry before he remembered something. "Oh, and I am the head bodyguard of the mansion, Ganzil." Arkhen walked back into the store and went behind the counter. Zoe and Evelyn were already waking up. Their memories were slightly jumbled because of the ident, but they remembered that they were caught in an ident. "Stand up, let''s head back," Arkhen said as he helped them get up. "Don''t worry, nothing happened to me or you." Zoe and Evelyn were not injured, which allowed Ganzil to sigh a tremendous relief as he wiped away the sweat from his face. ¡­ "How did they find out their location that quick!! HOW?" Mark shouted at the top of his lunge as he kicked the chair. In the meeting room of hispany. Ten people were standing at the round table, none of them sat still on their chairs after Mark suddenly red up. "Sir, I think the GPS tracker in the car worked against you. They were probably preparing to hurt your family members and must have hired a hacker." "I am going back now, but I want preparation to bepleted as soon as possible! Contact John. They must die tonight, every single one of them!" Mark uttered coldly before he left the meeting room. ¡­ After Mark returned home, he saw his wife, Arkhen, Zoe, Evelyn, and John''s wife Grace sitting on the hall''s couches with somber expressions. "Dad!" Zoe and Evelyn stood up as Mark quickly rushed towards them and hugged them. "Are you okay? Any injuries? Sigh, I am sorry. I''m really sorry." "We are fine, dad." Mark looked at Arkhen sitting on the couch and asked worriedly about his well-being. "I am fine, I got us out of the car before it was toote. Luck was on our side since airbags helped and the car was also positioned sideways on two wheels after crashing into the store, so I could bring Zoe and Evelyn out without them noticing." "Mark, who was it?" Isabe asked with a frown. Mark sighed as he sat down beside her. "Lafo brothers. I didn''t expect they would be this impatience and vengeful just because the deal was canceled." "Dad," Arkhen said as he stood up with a cold expression. "Where do they live?" "You sit down, I will handle it," Mark said with a frown. "I can''t put you in danger anymore." "Brother¡­," Zoe and Evelyn grabbed his hands from both sides since he was sitting between them. Arkhen didn''t budge, nor did his expression change as he continued. "Dad, lead me there, right now. If I was not with Zoe and Evelyn today, they would have died. And¡­you don''t know me very well, so it''s time that you know it." "Son, what are you saying?" Isabe frowned. "You have finallye back to us. How can we put you in danger?" Arkhen stretched his hand forward and did something that caused everyone''s eyes to turn wide with shock. They saw a ck crystal spear with dark green patterns on dark red wood staff materializing in Arkhen''s hand. *Crack¡­* Arkhen mmed the spear staff on the floor as it cracked despite the toughness of the floor. "Y-You, you are one of those?" Mark asked with disbelief in his eyes. He knew the existence of a secret world where superhumans lived. After all, he also studied at Star-Prime academy. s, he was not fortunate or talented enough to grasp one of those powers. But his forte was business, so he thrived in it just like his father. That''s why he hoped that at least one member of this household could be superhuman and truly reach the top of the food chain of this world. "Yes. Now, would you please take me there? Leave everything to me and just cover up what I am going to do," Arkhen said as a cold light passed through his eyes. "They must pay the price for hurting my family." ''This is an opportunity to get some reality points,'' Arkhen thought as this was a perfect opportunity to gather reality points. He could just let his father cover the incident since he was sure that Mark could do that if he was also nning to take revenge. Chapter 13 Slaughter Fest In thete night, at the mansion of the Lafo brothers... "Brother Mez, do you really think they wille tonight?" Jum Lafo asked his brother. Mez Lafi and Jum Lafi were sitting at a table in their mansion''s backyard. "They will. That''s why I have stationed these gangs here," Mez Lafo said with a somber expression. "But aren''t one hundred people going overboard? Fifty would''ve been fine," Jum said. "Did you forget what our father used to say?" Mez snorted. "Always be over-prepared!" Suddenly, a man in his early thirties entered the backyard. He looked like a gangster. "Someone wants to meet you." "Who?" Jum asked. "He is a young man and called himself the son of Mark Walton. He said he wanted to discuss some business with you." Mez and Jum were startled. Mark Walton''s son? "Who else is with him?" Mez asked. "He is alone. We also checked outside and there was only one car, but it was also empty." "Send him here," Jum sneered. "Since he is alone, then let''s see what he has to say." "Bring him here," Mez nodded. ¡­ An hour ago¡­ "Shoot," Arkhen said with a smile as he looked at Mark. The whole family was inside the mansion''s training hall as Arkhen brought them there to show his strength. If his new family could cooperate with him and do what he says, it would be perfect. For that, he has to be the alpha of this house and that''s why he decided to show them his strength. "Are you sure, son?" Mark asked with hesitation. He had a gun in his hand and Arkhen was telling him to shoot. Isabe, Zoe, Evelyn, Grace, John, and Daniel were standing at their sides. "Brother¡­" Zoe and Evelyn grabbed each other''s hands in worry. Isabe, Zoe, Evelyn, and Grace looked worried while John and Daniel were more curious and disbelief mixed with jealously than anything else. "Do it, dad. Nothing will happen to me. I already showed you my power," Arkhen said as he created a force-field around him. He had already shown them the force-field and how none of them could escape from it after he trapped them inside. The force-field was not entirely invisible either. One could see a faint aurora hue with a ss-like surface that would show up every other second around Arkhen. That was the appearance of a force-field. Mark took a deep breath and nodded as he pointed his gun at Arkhen and pulled the trigger. *Thook* The bullet hit the force-field but couldn''t pass through it as it ttened and fell to the floor. Everyone was shocked! The bullets indeed didn''t pass through. "I guess this power also helped you and your sisters get out of that situation?" Mark asked with a smile. His eyes were revealing relief and excitement. He didn''t expect his long-lost son to have a superpower. "So awesome, brother!" "Hehe, you are getting more and more mysterious." The two sisters surrounded Arkhen while Isabe and Grace just smiled and sighed a relief with a hint of excitement in their eyes. They didn''t expect Arkhen to turn out like this. John and Daniel were shocked and felt even more jealousy than anything else. They felt as if a giant mountain suddenly appeared over them,pletely overshadowing them. ¡­ "Son, you still have to be careful, even though you have that force-field power. I know that these powers also have their own limitations and strength. Those Lafo brothers should have many people there, so still be careful and utilize your full strength to fight," Mark said with a somber expression, but there was no one in the car beside him. His car was also parked one kilometer away from the Lafo mansion. He had a bluetooth earphone in his ears and was talking with Arkhen, who had just entered the Lafo mansion. On the other hand, Arkhen walked past at least one hundred men while walking toward the backyard and he barely held himself back. ''All of them are my reality points, heh. Just wait.'' [My lord, what your father said is right. The strength of your force-field is not unlimited. Meaning that it''s not that it can''t be broken. Of course, these thugs here can''t break it, so rest assured] ''Then what can break my force-field?'' Arkhen asked while he finally came face-to-face with the Lafo brothers. Of course, there were six people around Arkhen with guns. If Arkhen showed any suspicious gesture or activity, they would shoot instantly. "What are you here for?" Mez asked calmly. He didn''t even tell Arkhen to sit at the table. "I am here to kill," Arkhen said before he snapped his finger and covered the entire mansion in his force-field and also created a force-field around him. p The gangsters around Arkhen started firing the moment he snapped his finger, but none of the bullets went past the force-field. Arkhen grinned and took out his spear before waving it horizontally. *Chaaaap!!* The six people who were shooting bullets were cut into a total of twelve pieces as their bodies separated from their waist. [6 Reality points gained] "Y-y-y-you¡­" Jum stuttered in horror while Mez couldn''t even utter anything and felt death in front of him. "Heh, thank you for preparing such a feast for me," Arkhen grinned. "I was not expecting this many people here." *sh!* After hearing the gunfire, all remaining people in the mansion hurried towards the backyard and saw Jum Lafo''s death with the spear prating his heart. "Protect Mez! Fire!" s, their faces soon filled with disbelief as all bullets stopped half a meter away from Arkhen and fell to the ground. "D-Don''t kill me. I will give you anything you want," Mez spoke with terror in his eyes while backing away on his ass. Arkhen just smiled in response and killed him with his spear before he turned around and waved his hand as lightning tendrils released from his hands that attacked everyone. *chrii..chrii..chrii¡­..* He continued using the skill until it chained everyone from one person to another and killed them by using the skill continuously for ten seconds. ¡­ After killing everyone in the mansion, Arkhen looked at his status because he unlocked an achievement called [ughter Fest I], which gave him 50 bonus reality points and a grade-1 mystery item box. Chapter 14 Desire [-Reality System-] [System level: 1] [Reality Points: 153] [Skills: Lightning Tendrils] [Bloodline: none] [Super Powers: Perpetual Prime] |Stats| |Inventory| |Shop| |Lucky Roulette|- 7 Spins. ??? ??? ¡ª¡ª |stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Strength: 10 -Agility: 10 -Charm: 7 -Energy Power: ¡ª>Primal Energy: ¡Þ ¡ª¡ª |Inventory| -1x Mystery box -Dragon-Tiger Jade Spear ¡­ "153 points¡­Also, why can''t I open the shop?" Arkhen asked as he walked out of the mansion while checking out his system. After walking out, he removed his force-field around the mansion and called Mark to pick him up. [My lord, the shop is a special function. You can only open it when you obtain a shopping ticket from quests. The next main quest and a side quest will unlock at 7 AM.] ''Ah, got it.'' ¡­ After Mark and Arkhen returned home safe and sound, only then did Isabe and others sigh a relief and went to sleep. The party they nned at the noon was also canceled because of the incident. Once Arkhen entered his room and locked it, he decided to finish his unfinished matter. ''Velshi, let''s open the Mystery box first,'' Arkhen said. [Opening the grade-1 Mystery box¡­] [Congrattions, you have acquired a D-rank skill, Ice mist] ''Huh? D-rank skill sounds weak.'' [My lord, should I convert the skill into a skill stone? You can then give the skill stone to someone so they can learn the skill. Even though it is a D-rank skill, it can still be useful for normal people. They can use it by consuming their stamina] ''Interesting. Well, let me see the skill description first,'' Arkhen said before Velshi showed the skill description to Arkhen in a panel. . -Effect: Release icy mist from your mouth that can slow targets and freeze them after they are covered in the icy mist for three seconds. . ''Not bad, but I don''t need it. Yep, convert it into a skill stone,'' Arkhen said as he thought of a good way to use this skill. Afterward, Arkhen opened the roulette since he still had 7 spins. [My lord. I would suggest that you save these 7 spins for now and only use one every several days or when you are in a pinch.] ''Hmm¡­alright. I''ll take your advice,'' Arkhen nodded before he closed the system interface and went to sleep. ¡­ At 6 AM, Arkhen heard a knocking sound on his door and opened his eyes. "Ah, it was a good sleep," Arkhen said with a smile as he sat up on the bed and stretched his arms. "Young master Arkhen, please get ready in thirty minutes because the pick-up ride from Prime-Star academy will arrive somewhere around 7." "Alright, I''ll be downstairs before thirty minutes," Arkhen said in response before he got off the bed and went to take a shower. Once he finished getting ready, he went downstairs and saw another boy along with Daniel talking with Zoe and Evelyn. Mark, Isabe, Grace, and John were at the dining table and having breakfast while the four kids were talking to each other on the couches. "Hey, Arkhan is here. Nn, now you can''t tease me or my brother will beat you up," Zoe said with a grin. "Hi, Arkhen. Nice to meet you," Nn said with a smile and walked towards Arkhen for a handshake. He had a gentle face and blue eyes and maroon-brownish hair. "I heard a lot about you despite just arriving here thirty minutes ago, haha." "Hi," Arkhen nodded with a in smile and shook his hands. He also looked at Nn''s status and was surprised. . |Nn| -Stamina: 12 (1200/1200) -Strength: 12 -Agility: 13 -Charm: 9 -EP: 290 ¡ª> Mana: (1050/1050) . "It seems that you are already a superhuman," Arkhen said with a smile. "What?!" This news startled Zoe and others. Nn narrowed his eyes and cursed inside. ''Damn, this bastard exposed me. But how did he know in the first ce?'' "Is that true?" Daniel asked. Nn wryly smiled and nodded. "I just recently awakened mana." [He is lying. Recently awakened would have 100 EP at best] "Dad! Nn became a superhuman, but he was hiding it," Evelyn shouted towards the folks having breakfast at the dining table. Mark and others were startled after hearing that. "Stop it, Eve. I was not hiding but was going to tell the news after uncle and everyone finished their breakfast," Nn said with a weak smile. "I''ll go have breakfast," Arkhen said before he walked towards the dining hall. ''By the way, why I don''t have any numbers in EP?'' Arkhen asked while walking. [My lord, you have acquired the superpower that awakened you and unlocked Energy power stat but it was not a full awakening. Once you create a Primal energy core inside your body, you can finally awaken and your EP will be disyed. But your default EP is already 1000, just not disyed] ''I see, so when am I going to create this primal energy core?'' Arkhen asked as he finally sat down at the table and greeted everyone. [You can create it after looking at today''s side quest. Since you have yet to create it, the side quest will be about creating your core and you can also earn some rewards. That''s why I didn''t tell you about the core creation] ''I see¡­'' Mark asked about what Evelyn just said and, in response, he nodded. "Nn said he indeed awakened just recently." "Haha, that''s good news," John said with augh. "We finally have our first superhuman member." "Dear, Arkhan is also a member," Grace said as she rolled her eyes at her husband. "Ah, sorry. I-I didn''t mean it like that," John wryly smiled as he looked at Mark and Isabe. They both were slightly dissatisfied. "Sorry, Arkhen," John also apologized to Arkhen with a rueful smile. "It''s fine. I just arrived here two days ago," Arkhen said with a smile before he nced at Grace for a second. Grace was also a beautiful, solid milf just half a point below Isabe. She had supple boobs of probably E or F cup, long silky natural blond hair, and smooth white skin with a hint of red due to blood. A healthy female to boot-y. ''Velshi, use some reality points and make her conscious about me. Don''t be direct, but let her think about me asionally.'' [My lord, I can use 3 reality points every day for seven days to make her conscious about you, then you can try to make your move on her] ''Alright,'' Arkhen said internally before he adopted a curious expression. "By the way, I know about father''s business now, but what about Mom and aunt Grace?" "We are board members and production managers of our own cosmeticpany," Grace said with a smile. "You shoulde to visit uster." "Yep. How about you visit us after returning from the academy this evening?" Isabe said. "Haha, I was going to take him to my office, but that''s fine. You two can have him first," Mark said with augh. After eating breakfast, everyone gathered in the hall and talked about Nn''s awakening. "Nn. Since you awakened mana, then can you show us some magic spells?" Zoe asked curiously. "I don''t have any magic spell yet, but I can show you the mana," Nn said with a wry smile as he stretched his hand forward and released mana, which was a bunch of dreamy blue motes hovering over his palm. [He is again lying. I can''t check his full status unless I spend reality points, but he definitely has a magic spell] ''Meh, I don''t want to expose him now. But if he gets some weird idea about me, Zoe, or Evelyn, he is going to get it,'' Arkhen said in his head coldly. He already considered Zoe and Evelyn as his, so if someone else dared to have ideas about them¡­ *Paw paw!* Suddenly, everyone heard a bus horn outside of their mansion. Chapter 15 Star-Prime "The pickup is here. Let''s go," Evelyn said as she picked up her bag. Aside from Arkhen, everyone had bags. p After Arkhen went outside, he was surprised to see the bus actually hovering over the ground. "The technology is so high that they can make such a flying bus?" "This is exclusively for Star-Prime academy. Only they can make it," Mark said with a smile. "Now get on and have a good day." Arkhen also entered the busstly and saw twenty-one students of varying ages, from seventeen to twenty-seven. The bus was wide and had two columns of seats, with each side having three seats. "Come here, brother. Sit between us," Zoe said as she beckoned Arkhen. Nn and Daniel were sitting in a row ahead of Zoe''s and Evelyn''s seats. Some students looked at Arkhen curiously, some just nced at him for a couple of seconds, while some didn''t pay any attention at all. After Arkhen entered the bus, the bus became invisible to the naked eye so nobody from outside could see and flew up. The bus was moving extremely fast, and a barrier of energy also covered the entire bus to block the air pressure. "Where exactly is this academy located?" Arkhen asked. "It''s located on Devon ind. Common people think it''s an inhabitable ind due to its extreme condition, but it is upied by Star-Prime academy for thest hundred years," Evelyn said. "I see¡­" Arkhen nodded. "Yep. The entire academy is spread over the fifty-five thousand kilometers square area. Basically, the entire ind is filled with buildings and facilities," Evelyn said. "You will be surprised when you reach there," Zoe said with a light chuckle. "I can''t wait," Arkhen smiled. [My lord, the main quest and a side quest are avable. You can check them in the quest panel] ''Nice. Let''s see¡­'' [Side Quest: Energy Power] -Task: Form the primal energy core in your body, so you can start harnessing the primal energy. -Reward: 1x random skill box (the skill gained from this box will use primal energy) . [Main Quest: Tyrant''s Urge] -Task: If you get the urge to do something, you mustplete that urge within 24 hours. If you fail, there will be a penalty. -Reward: 50 reality points, 1x shop ticket. -Penalty: You will lose 100 reality points and will have your skills and superpowers sealed for 24 hours. . ''This is pretty brutal¡­'' Arkhen raised his eyebrows after looking at the main quest. ''Why did you give me such a quest?'' [My lord. The quests are not assigned by me, but by the system itself. I am just a medium. But I do agree with the quest. A tyrant must not hold himself back. My lord, your past has been not good but you can live your life however you want now.] Arkhen took a deep breath as a ferocious grin appeared on his face for a second before he quickly wiped it. ''Heh, you are right. I want to live freely and do whatever I want. I won''t be constrained by this society or the world.'' Now that Arkhen thought about it, he had many wishes unfilled and his desires and ambitions had also grown after getting power. ''I am going to live with my every wish and desire full-filled, no matter what it takes. Heh, no way in hell I am holding back myself anymore!'' ¡­ Soon, the bus arrived at the destination after twenty minutes. From California to Devon ind, in just twenty minutes! After the students left the bus, Arkhen had to separate from Zoe and others for his assessment by the academy. "Brother, we''ll meet on the lunch break. I''ll call you," Evelyn said. "Alright," Arkhen said before he followed the man in histe twenties while looking around. The environment was not cold, but veryfortable. The atmosphere was also energized and felt full of life. It didn''t look like the Devon ind he saw in photos on the Inte since there were many buildings and a giant tall and round building with many pathways leading to everywhere from around it. After entering the assessment pce, Arkhen was led inside a room with two men and two women of middle-aged sitting on chairs behind arge rectangle table. "Arkhen Walton. We have received your reports. Apparently, you are already a superhuman." "That''s right," Arkhen nodded as he already had nned to reveal this, so he told his father to not hide anything about it. "Would you mind telling us how you awaken your power?" "I don''t know. I just awakened it four days ago," Arkhen answered. "Show us your power while standing on that round tform, please." Arkhen walked towards the small round tform and stood on it before creating a force-field around him. The four people looked at their table, where they saw a disy with some information. "Hmm, so you have awakened the uni energy and a power of force-fields," the middle-aged man with a red beard said. "Your father also reported that you can take out a spear out of nowhere? Since you awakened the power of force-fields, which is rted to space, I guess you opened a pocket space?" "Yes. I could feel the space and put things inside, but only things I can carry on my hand, and it must not be in contact with anything else aside from my hand," Arkhen said with a nod. "I assume you have yet to create your energy core since the device didn''t detect an energy source. Do you know how to create it?" the woman with curly ck hair said. "I don''t know," Arkhen shook his head. "Since you are a superhuman now, you will join a group with people who have also awakened uni energy as you and learn with them under Teacher Az, who will teach you how to create the energy core." "You can go now. The person outside will lead you to your ss." ''Damn, all of them had well over 20,000 EP. It seems that I have to be more powerful,'' Arkhen thought as he left the room. [My lord, once you finish creating the primal energy core, you can harness your power and increase it. As I guess you already understood, since they have higher EP than you, they can easily break your force-field.] ''Yeah, I guessed as much. EP is like a measurement of their power. For instance, if my 1000 EP force-field is a wooden board, then their EP attacks should be powerful metal. They can easily break my force-fields,'' Arkhen said as he understood the concept. Chapter 16 Core Arkhen arrived in a garden where fifteen students were sitting on chairs and a female teacher wearing a dark creamy cotton long dress and ck leggings was standing in front of them. She looked simple and beautiful with a curtain bangs hairstyle. Her dress covered her bosom well, such that no cleavage could be seen, but they were certainly not small, probably D. The man who took Arkhen here didn''t enter the garden and left. "Arkhen, wee to the ss. I am teacher Az," Az said with a smile. "I got the message about you. Come with me. Let''s first create your energy core." The other students, both boys and girls of varying ages from 21 to 28, looked at Arkhen with curiosity. "You all can ask him questionster," Az said to the students before he beckoned Arkhen toe with her deeper into the garden. After entering a bit deeper, out of sight from other students behind a row of trees and nts, Az told Arkhen to sit down under a tree. "Creating a core is not that hard. There are many kinds of energies like spirit energy, chi energy, uni energy, metaphysical energy, and such, but in the basic sense, they are all the same: a fuel to use your powers. Your fuel is uni energy, which is quitemon and you can use it to use the superpower you awakened," Az said. "I see¡­" Arkhen nodded in understanding before he expressed his doubt. "What is the condition to awaken? Is it possible to awaken someone via some means?" "Of course, it is possible to awaken someone," Az smiled. "But it''s expensive. So expensive that you can''t use the currency of our Earth to buy such methods. This matter is unrted at hand. For now, you have to create your core. Close your eyes and focus your energy on one ce inside your body, either stomach or heart." Arkhen closed his eyes and controlled the primal energy gathering at his heart. ''Velshi, why is she calling primal energy uni energy?'' [My lord. They call primal energy uni energy, but that''s all. In higher realms, it is called Primal energy] Seeing Arkhen closing his eyes and focusing, Az continued. "After gathering that energy, you have to increase your control and solidify it into a solid core. In the process of solidifying it, you will sense a mysterious connection. Make sure you connect your core to that connection." ''What is she talking about? Why don''t I sense any connection?'' Arkhen said after solidifying his core. [My lord, you don''t need a world connection because you have this system which will be your source of power. Just solidify the core a bit more and I''ll connect it to the system] ''Ok,'' Arkhen said as he solidified his core created from primal energy more thoroughly. After a few seconds, he heard notifications. [Primal Energy has been sessfully formed.] ''I understand now what you mean by harnessing my power. Basically, this core is like an enhancer. If I pass my primal energy through it, ites out stronger. Currently, it can produce 1000 EP primal energy, but if I can make my core more powerful, the primal energy I get from it will also be more power, thus increasing my EP,'' Arkhen said. [Exactly. You have unlimited primal energy because of superpower, but that unlimited primal energy is of the same power, at 1000. To make it more powerful, you still needed a primal core that can enhance your primal energy] ''So what connection was she talking about?'' Arkhen asked as he was curious regarding this. [That mysterious connection is basically a world connection of this realm, so they can absorb energy faster from that connection and harness their core with their energy by slowly refining their core. There should also be resources here that can refine the core significantly in a short time to increase their EP faster] "I am done, teacher. I have formed my core," Arkhen said with a smile after opening his eyes. ''Let me see her status.'' |Az| -Stamina: 79 -Strength: 82 -Agility: 84 -Charm: 9 -Energy Power: 8390 ¡ª> Primal Energy: (100,000/100,000) ''Damn¡­I don''t like this. I want to get stronger fast!'' [My lord, you will reach the peak of this strength all stats in ten days as long as you finish daily quests every day] "Good. Now that you are on the same level as others in a sense, it''s time for your introduction to the rest," Az said. ¡­ Az and Arkhen returned to the ss, where Arkhen did a short self-introduction. "Arkhen, what kind of superpower did you awaken?" a girl with a long orange twin tail asked. She looked 23 years old. "Force-field," Arkhen said with a smile as he waved his hand and trapped the girl inside a force-field. "Woah¡­" the girl punched the force-field, but it didn''t break. "It''s hard. Teacher, what is his power level?" "Oh yeah, let me check," Az said as she pointed her wristwatch at Arkhen and activated some kind of function of energy reading. ''I guess they call EP as power level. Velshi, don''t show it over 100. It would be strange if they suddenly find my EP stronger even though I have just formed my core,'' Arkhen said as he removed the force-field from around that girl. [Understood. My lord, you can also suppress your core with your will so that it doesn''t show much power. But let me handle it when ites to others checking your power.] "It is 94. Not bad since he just formed his core," Az said with a smile before she pped once. "Alright, students. It''s time to start the ss. First, we''ll hold an hour of your core refining session, and then we''ll have a practice session of your superpowers andbat." "Come Arkhen, let me teach you how to refine your core." ¡­ Three hourster, the ss was over and everyone was super impressed with Arkhen''sbat ability. "Arkhen seems to have the best superpower among us. That pocket space really seems useful," Chishi said with a smile. "How abo-" "Arkhen, do you want toe with us for lunch?" Elli asked as she interrupted Chishi. "We three are going for lunch at Kruger King Cafeteria." Elli, Makoto, and Dionne were standing together with anticipation. They wanted to know more about Arkhen. While the girls were really interested in Arkhen, it was the opposite for boys. Well, it couldn''t be med because Arkhen wiped the floor with everyone in the ss inbat training, not even breaking a sweat in any match. "Sorry, but I''ll have to meet up with my sisters," Arkhen said with a smile and took out his mobile phone. "But let''s exchange numbers. We can meet upter when we get a chance." [My lord, do you want to do them?] ''Well, why not? If I want something, I''ll take it. Living life to the fullest is my desire for now.'' Chapter 17 Incoming Conflict This Star-Prime academy was big and was separated into two sections. One where people with superpowers studied and the other where normal people study. Naturally, these normal people are not normal but geniuses in their fields and rich kids who learn business, diplomacy, and social skills. Of course, many of those who have superpowers also attend the regr sses, but Arkhen rejected this after he showed them his power. He didn''t want to waste time learning business and shit. There were several cafeterias on the vast Devon ind, so Arkhen met up with Zoe and Evelyn at the Moonlit Lake, which was a beautifulke in the middle of the ind. Arkhen arrived first, so he just waited there by sitting on a bench. ''After eating, I''ll have to find a training center here and finish my daily quest of exercising. Hmm, since I have unlimited stamina, I should be able to do it quickly this time without taking a break.'' [Yes. You should be able to finish it depending on your speed. Tomorrow, your speed will increase even more after you eat the candy, which will increase your strength and agility to 20] ''What about my EP? I refined my core for an hour, but it only increased by 50. This is too slow,'' Arkhen said with a frown. ''I also couldn''t refine it anymore since apparently, it overloaded and would damage it instead of making it stronger.'' [Various resources can refine your core faster and increase your EP. Just in this academy, there are many such and you will also get them as youplete quests] ''Then that''s good,'' Arkhen said with a smile. ''I don''t want to waste years to dominate this.'' "Brother!" Arkhen heard a shout and turned to his left to see Zoe, Evelyn, and Daniel walking toward him. "By the way, you three can go ahead and eat because I''ve got some important matters to attend to about a deal with two geniuses from India and Spain," Daniel said. "Oh¡­well, no problem. You can go," Zoe said with a nod. Daniel turned around and left with a devious grin on his face. ''Arkhen, wait for the humiliation.'' Nn and Daniel had cooked a n to make Arkhen look bad in front of Zoe and Evelyn at the cafeteria in front of many people. He was sure that if Arkhen was humiliated, Zoe and Evelyn wouldn''t stick to him like bees. Daniel and Nn wanted to make moves on their cousins, Zoe and Evelyn. Nn nned to marry Evelyn and, while Daniel couldn''t either of the sisters because of the same family, he did want to have fun with Zoe, considering how sexy and beautiful those sisters were. s, this sudden appearance of Arkhen was not a good sign for them. He was their brother, so they felt that he would be an obstruction to them and the only way was to make Zoe and Evelyn stay away from Arkhen. ¡­ On the other hand, Zoe and Evelyn had grabbed each arm of Arkhen as they walked toward the cafeteria. The students on the way were surprised to see the Walton sisters with a stranger man they had never seen before. All men were envious as they saw how close they were. "Who is that guy? Never seen him before." "Damn, don''t tell me what I am thinking is true? He goaled both of them? No way!" "Rx guys. He is their long-lost brother, Arkhen. We got a party invitation yesterday about this but it was canceled for some reasons." "Oh¡­Then I guess that Big Lex and some other dudes who are trying to woo them still have a chance, haha." "Isn''t it strange how close those sisters are to their recently found brother? He shouldn''t be a nobody and must have some skills to make them this stuck to him." "Welp, then those wooing these sisters will have to impress their brother first, hahaha." ¡­ "Brother, when will we get our today''s massage session?" Zoe asked with a pout. "Don''t tell me that was a one-time massage?" "Of course not," Arkhen said with a smile and already got a bit horny with their boobs pressing against him from both sides. "Are there any private training rooms or something simr here? If so, then we can also do today''s exercise and I can massage you." "Awesome! Then we will go there two hourster after finishing the sses. From 12:30 noon to 3 is free time, in which we usually train in various facilities here and then return home at about 4," Evelyn said. "Good, then it''s decided," Arkhen said. After walking for five minutes, they entered a cafeteria, but Zoe and Evelyn were surprised to see it as very silent than usual. When they followed some gazes, they were startled. Sierra Van Laos! The goddess of the beauty of Prime-Star academy! Her family could also be said to be in the top five in the world! "Oh damn, Sierra is here," Zoe muttered as she actually admired her. Sierra had unusual white hair and ruby eyes. Her long and silky hair was bound into a long ponytail. Her oval face and body skin was light peach with a hint of red, making her extremely beautiful. She had worn a sporty outfit with tight legging and a sports bra, making her look sexy as the outfit showed her bnced curves and perfect boobs. She had an indifferent facade on her face as she was eating a steak gracefully with her female friend, who was not bad-looking but was overshadowed by Sierra. Of course, Zoe, Evelyn, and Arkhen didn''t gawk and just nced at her for a second before taking their seats at a table and ordering some food. "Brother, she is really beautiful, right?" Zoe said with a grin as she elbowed Arkhen. Arkhen gave a calm smile in response. "No matter how beautiful is one on the outside, if they are ugly in their heart, it''s useless." Although the cafeteria was notpletely silent, and Arkhen''s voice was also not loud, some people with extraordinary senses still heard him. Those people were the ones who had 10+ stats and were superhumans. One of them was Sierra as she nced at Arkhen for a second before turning to her food. Zoe and Evelyn were surprised after seeing Arkhen''s conduct. After all, every man they had seen was mesmerized by Sierra''s beauty. Most of them felt inferior to her as she exuded a natural cold and dominating aura from her as if everyone was beneath her. ''Velshi. Make her conscious about me when you get the chance. It is clear that she is an arrogant and prideful type, heh. I want to make her tail behind in theing days.'' [Understood, my lord. The chance is actually here as those five guys who just entered the cafeteria seem to have bad intentions towards you] Arkhen looked at the five guys who had just entered, and his hands itched. ''My hands and dick both are itching. First, I''ll beat them and then I''ll have to fuck. I can''t hold back after tasting pussy that day and seeing many beauties around me for thest two days.'' [My lord. Their physical stats are higher than yours. You will have to utilize force-field to beat them. Oh, and would you like to open the random skill box reward now? You might get something handy and less high-profilepared to Force-field, so you can beat them better] ''Open it,'' Arkhen said as he saw those men looking at Zoe and Evelyn before looking at him. [Opening the random skill box¡­] [Congrattions, you have gotten an A-rank skill... Chapter 18 Heat In The Training Room (1/4) [congrattions, you have gotten an A-rank skill, Condensing Impact] -Effect: condense primal energy in your attacks to deal impactful damage. The more primal energy condensed, the higher the damage. The limit of condensing primal energy in your attacks is limited by your physical body. Please don''t condense energy more than what your body can handle or it will damage your own body. "He is the target," the leader of the group said before he and four people with him walked towards Arkhen. Zoe and Evelyn also frowned after seeing those five guys stopping in front of their table. ? "What do you want?" Zoe asked with a frown. All boys in the group had worn sporty outfits and all of them looked in their mid-twenties. "We only have business with this guy, not you two," the leader of the group, Rafol, said with a grin as he grabbed Arkhen''s cor. Arkhen''s eyes turned cold. *Crack!!* "Arghhhhh!¡­" Everyone was already looking with interest as they knew that they were going to watch a good show but the starting was already brutal as they saw the new guy grabbing Rafol''s hand and twisting it. "Mother fu-" Before that person in the group could finish his sentence, Arkhen punched him in the face with condensed primal energy in his hand. *smack!* The man flew like a kite without an attached string and hit a table where three people were eating. "Hey!" the man who was sitting at that table shouted towards Arkhen. "If you want to join in the beating, then get in here," Arkhen said before he dodged a jab from another man in the group and condensed primal energy in his legs before kicking him in the crotch, clearly bursting his balls as blood came out. Every man in the cafeteria shuddered and covered their balls involuntarily. That guy was done for! Holy shit, so ruthless! The remaining two tried to attack, but Arkhen already had mastery of Taijutsu, which was the peak of unarmed full-body martial arts. He could easily see through their attacks, dodge them, and counter. In a few seconds, all five of them were lying down with broken bones. One even had his balls broken. They were screaming and shouting in pain while crying. Arkhen bent down and grabbed Rafol''s hair before asking. "Why did youe here to trouble me? I''ve never seen you before." "Urgh¡­I-I won''t t-tell you," Rafol said while grunting and stammering in pain. Arkhen twisted Rafol''s head a bit to bring his ear near and whispered. "Tell me or I''ll kill you." "What''s going on?!" Suddenly, two middle-aged men wearing enforcer uniforms entered the cafeteria and frowned after looking at the mess. "Back off, young man!" The enforcers pointed guns at Arkhen and shouted. "I was just defending myself. You can ask anyone here," Arkhen said indifferently, with no expression on his face. "Enforcers, they came here to trouble us, but they were beaten instead. You can also check the camera," Zoe quickly said as she walked beside Arkhen and grabbed his arm. Evelyn also did the same as Zoe and nodded. "They came here to trouble us. My brother just retaliated in self-defense. You can see their physical stats are also higher, but fortunately, my brother is a martial art master, so he could beat them." The enforcer looked at the surrounded students, who quickly nodded in confirmation. "Requesting medical support at the north-star cafe," the enforcer spoke in a walkie-talkie before looking at Arkhen. "We''ll confirm this and if you are to be med for this, there will be an appropriate punishment." "Humph, he didn''t do anything to provoke them. It''s his first day in this academy," Zoe snorted before dragging Arkhen back. "Let''s continue eating, brother." Meanwhile, three reality points were deducted as Velshi input conscious thoughts about Arkhen into Siera''s mind and influenced her to have little interest in Arkhen. [Job done, my lord] ''Good.'' ¡­ Zoe and Evelyn went to the regr academy after eating and attended the business sses while Arkhenpleted his daily quest of 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, and 10k running. He got 5 reality points and the candy, which he ate, and increased his Strength and Agility to 20. His stamina was unlimited, and it did not increase his charm since it didn''t work like that, so these two stats remained the same. After Zoe and Evelyn finished their sses, they met up with Arkhen in a training hall. This training hall had private training rooms for practicing martial arts and training whatever they want, so the three of them went inside and started training. Arkhen taught them Taijutsu for two hours, making girls extremely exhausted and tired after tough exercises and some practice of body movement. "Oh god, brother. Today was even harder than yesterday," Zoe said as shey on the floor on her back, all sweaty in her sporty outfit. "Seriously, my entire body is sore," Evelyn said with a weak smile. "That just means that you will feel even morefortable after my mystical massage," Arkhen grinned as he sat down between them. "Don''t turn over, I''ll start with the front today," Arkhen said as he looked at their slim sweaty bellies and heaving boobs because of their heavy breathing. "Phew, thanks. I was too tired and in pain to turn over anyway," Evelyn sighed a relief as she didn''t have to move her body. "Yeah," Zoe nodded in agreement with a tired expression and closed her eyes. Chapter 19 Heat In The Training Room (2/4) "Rx and close your eyes, I''ll go bring a bucket of cold water from the bathroom," Arkhen chuckled as he went to the bathroom and took out a big bucket. While Zoe and Evelyn were sleeping with their eyes closed, he poured the cold water bucket on them. *ssh!* However, Zoe and Evelyn''s lips arched into a smile because it feltfortable to get sshed with cold water after such intense training. "Now I''ll start the massage," Arkhen said as he sat down between them and put his hands over their belly before pouring primal energy inside them and starting the Heavenly Massage Art. He first started with their arms and legs before moving to shoulders while the girls moaned in pleasure as all pain was slowly going away, only to be reced by extremefort. After massaging their arms, legs, and shoulder, he moved to their waist and belly. "Aaahh¡­t-this is awesome." "Brother, we are addicted to this. You have to massage us every day." Arkhan smiled. "Sure. I''ll make you two stronger with this massage. Now turn around. It''s time to massage your back." The girls quickly turned around. They couldn''t get enough of this massage. "Hehe, Arkhen. We will also massage you after you finished massaging us. It''s kind of unfair that only we receive this." "Yeah, yeah. We gotta do this for you, brother," Zoe also chirped in agreement with a smile. Arkhen pped their butts while infusing primal energy. "Haha, do you even know how to massage?" Zoe and Evelyn intently blushed because they didn''t expect Arkhen to suddenly p their butts. it even felt good as a massage because it hit the right spot. "Humph, we know basic massage because mom does it to dad often," Evelyn said with a cute snort. Arkhen started massaging their butts directly as he chuckled. "Alright, alright. I''ll let you massage me after I am done." The girls started feeling another wave of ecstasy because of the Heavenly massage and closed their eyes in bliss. Thirty minutester, Arkhen was done massaging their entire back. The girls were embarrassed because their pussies had gotten a little wet. After all, the massage had somewhat aroused them. They were relieved, however, because Arkhen wouldn''t notice since they werepletely soaked from Arkhen''s pouring of cold water on them. "Alright, I''m done," Arkhen said as he stood up, but not without enacting his n. He had already infused primal energy in their chest area and breasts such that they would slowly feel ufortable. "That was so heavenly¡­yeah, that''s it. We do feel like in heaven when you massage us," Zoe said as she stood up and looked at Arkhen with a wide satisfied smile. "Tsk, I envy Arkhen''s future wife," Evelyn said with a mischievous pout. "She will be feeling this heavenly massage every day while we won''t get to taste it at that time." p "Meh, there''s nothing in marriage. Who wants to marry?" Arkhen made a bored face as a glint passed through his eyes. "You say that, but you eventually do that, haha. Anyway, now it''s our turn to massage you. But let us finish taking a quick shower first," Zoe said as she and Evelyn stood up. "I''ll also take a shower," Arkhen said with a nod as he also stood up. "There are only two showers so, Zoe and I will share one," Evelyn said as she walked towards the cupboard to take out a towel. "Or we all can go together, haha. Joke, joke," Zoe said before she also quickly took her towel and went into the bathroom. ''Damn¡­I am not going back to beating my meat.'' [My lord, you don''t have enough points to convince both of them of that. However, you can try your hand on Grace since you are going to visit the office after returning home] ''Alright, I can already feel a bit of excitement,'' Arkhen grinned as he also went inside the bathroom. ''Hehe, this is the life I''ve been wanting to live.'' [My lord, that urge to do it has been counted towards the main quest. In short, you have to fuck Grace or someone else within 24 hours] ''Gotcha.'' After ten minutes, Arkhen came out of the bathroom and two minutester, Zoe and Evelyn also came out wearing towels around their body. Arkhen went inside the bathroom again, so they could change into a new sporty outfit. "Alright, nowy on your back. We will massage you," Evelyn said. "Fine," Arkhen said with a faint smile as hey on his back "Zoe, you handle his upper body. I''ll handle his legs and feet," Evelyn said before she started gently pressing Arkhen''s feet. Zoe started massaging his shoulder crudely while Evelyn started pressing Arkhen''s paws since she knew it would feelfortable if someone pressed them. They were not experts, but this basic level of massage was stillfortable to Arkhen. As the girls tried their best to massage, they slowly started feeling ufortable in their chest. It was like internal scratches and slight pain in their nipples since they started getting hard automatically. Zoe and Evelyn ignored it at first but after ten minutes, the pain and difort increased. "Umm, brother. Are there any side effects of your massage?" Zoe said as she sat down and crossed her arms over her breasts to press them as she was feeling difort and pain. Evelyn also felt the same and sat down with a frown. Arkhen acted as if he remembered something and wryly smiled. "Sorry. Actually, there is indeed one thing. This massage is a full body, but I didn''t massage your chest area, which can bring difort. However, once you return home, you can tell mom to massage them for ten minutes and this pain and difort will go away." "Oh¡­b-but this is unbearable," Zoe started scratching her tits over her sports bra slowly with a frown. "Brother, it''s fine. You can massage them as well. We are siblings and you don''t have any bad intentions towards us." ''Velshi, give a little push.'' [No need, my lord. Their thoughts are already in that direction] "Yes, I can''t stand this," Evelyn said as the boldss literally removed her sports bra, showing her perfectly arched and perked boobs in full glory. "It''s fine. Just massage them. I can''t bear this," she said while rubbing her breasts. "Yes, please," Zoe said as she also removed her sports bra. Chapter 20 Heat In The Training Room (3/4) Arkhen sighed with a wry smile and shook her head. "Fine. Sit down cross-legged. I''ll finish the massage." Zoe and Evelyn sat down beside each other while Arkhen went behind them and sat down. He grabbed the left boob of Zoe with his left hand and the right boob of Evelyn with his right hand before gently kneading them. His dick also instantly became hard while the girls tried their best to not let out moans of pleasure. "T-This transition from pain to suchfort¡­" Zoe spoke with misty eyes, as she felt extremely good. Same with Evelyn as she felt like in the ninth heaven. Arkhen also started gently pinching their pink erect nipples, making both sisters moan. "B-brother¡­the other one too," Zoe said, as she also needed Arkhen to massage her other boob. Arkhen walked in front of them. "Lay down on your back," he said with a faint smile while the girls blushed because Arkhen could see their expressions now. But they couldn''t deny this pleasure as both of themy on their backs. Arkhen continued massaging while Zoe and Evelyn pinched their thighs tightly as they were aroused by Arkhen massaging their breasts and gently pinching their sensitive nips asionally. "Arkhen, that¡­" Evelyn said as she looked at Arkhen''s crotch, which was like a solid sticking out. Zoe also blushed as she looked at that. Arkhen revealed a weak smile while continuing massaging them. "It is a natural reaction of the body. Don''t mind it." "Ohh¡­" Both sisters blushed but didn''t say anything and closed their eyes. Their ears and cheeks were red. "Ahem, keep your eyes closed. Don''t open them," Arkhen said before he paused the massage for a few seconds to take out his dick from his pants because he was really feeling suffocation and a bit of pain with his meat rod constantly being hard but constrained within his pants. "Why did you stop?" Zoe asked, "I-I mean if it''s over then¡­" "Nah, five more minutes and will be done," Arkhen said as he started massaging them, fondling their soft boobs again and pinching their nipples. [My lord, isn''t this making you ufortable? Your urge should be getting stronger and stronger. You need to release the load] ''I''ll release it wildly tonight and bear this frustration until then,'' Arkhen grinned ferociously. ''This is also to control my impulse. Even if I will do whatever I want, I''ll do it with an icy heart and cold mind. I will not lose my life over my own impulse. That is uneptable!'' [W-wonderful, my lord! You are right! A cold mind survives better than hot impulses] "Brother, why can''t we open our eyes?" Zoe asked. "Yeah, you made me curious," Evelyn said before she opened her eyes abruptly. "Aekk! B-brother, it''s so big!" Zoe also opened her eyes and was startled. "You¡­" Arkhen showed a speechless expression. "I told you not to open your eyes. I was feeling difort and pain inside, so I had to take it out." Zoe and Evelyn intently blushed. "Damn, we all are being naughty, hehe," Zoe snickered mischievously and stood up. "Brother, we have seen some videos. So let me help you. You must be feeling pain, right?" Evelyn also stood up and put her fingers on Arkhen''s divine cock. "Hey, hey," Arkhen said with a speechless expression, but he didn''t back away. "Let me do it," Zoe said as she grabbed Arkhen''s meat rod. "It''s hot!" "Urgh¡­.don''t grab it too tightly," Arkhen weakly smiled. ''Well, this is also good. I want to see how it feels when someone takes it in their mouth. Can I somehow convince her?'' [I can put this idea in her mind using 5 reality points but it''s up to her, though chances are high, so it''s worth the shot] ''Alright, do it.'' Zoe was moving it for a minute and was confused. "Why is it noting out? The white stuff shoulde out, no?" "Heh, let me try," Evelyn pushed away Zoe and tried it herself, but she also failed to do it. ''Damn, it was really hard to hold it back,'' Arkhen wryly smiled internally, but he seeded in holding back by sitting in the Saiza position because he wanted Zoe to fetio. "Brother, why? Is it not good enough?" Zoe said with a pout. "I know we are inexperienced but still¡­" "That¡­it''s because you are not experienced doing it with hand," Arkhen said with a wry smile as he stood up. "Also, if it''s wet, it would be easier. Anyway, let me go to the bathroom and finish it. After that, we''ll return home." "Wait," Zoe said as she moved closer to Arkhen''s dick that was handing straight light a sword and was twitching. "T-this looks really in pain. Let me try that thing that shows in the video. Pu¡­putting it in my mouth should do it, right?" Arkhen revealed a taken aback expression. "Are you sure?" "Yes, let me do it," Zoe said with resolve. "You''ve done so much for us. So I can at least do it," she said before putting the dick in her mouth. Evelyn watched on the side as Zoe put the dick in her mouth. "Zoe¡­how is it tasting?" Arkhen wryly smiled hearing that question. Zoe was sucking and moving her mouth while using her tongue around it. After doing it for several seconds, she took it out of her drool-filled mouth. "It''s a bit salty, haha. But brother, is it working?" "It''s working," Arkhen nodded with a smile. "Wait, let me do it now," Evelyn said as she pushed Zoe aside and put it in her mouth before doing the same as Zoe. After several seconds, Arkhen really couldn''t hold it anymore and backed away quickly before his thick white semen shot out and covered both sisters. "Hah¡­that indeed felt good," Arkhen said with an extremely satisfied face with closed eyes. "Brother! Was I not doing well enough?" Zoe pouted with a frown. "Why did you release it on Evelyn''s turn? Let me do it again since you are still stiff." "We have to shower again," Evelyn said with a wry smile as she touched the semen. "It''s so thick and sticky¡­can I taste it?" Zoe didn''t even ask. Her curiosity took over it and she tasted it. "Hmm¡­.it smelled a bit like coconut and something else but taste¡­it''s unique. Anyway, you are still hard, so you have to release on my turn." Zoe leaned forward and put it in her mouth. Arkhen was not expecting this, but he weed it with an open heart and let Zoe do it. After a minute of Zoe doing fetio, he finally released another load. Chapter 21 Heat In The Training Room (4/4) Evelyn and Zoe went to shower again, but they were really itching in their crotch after what just happened. "Sis, can we ask brother for this¡­" Zoe said as she rubbed her wet vagina. "He may have experienced this since he knows such a great massage. Oh wait, I am sure the massage also includes this part, no?" "You really want him to do it, huh?" Evelyn was slightly speechless, but then she grinned. "But not that I am against it, haha. As long as we don''t go all the way in, it''s fine¡­.I think." Zoe blushed and nodded repeatedly. "I''ll call him here," she said with anticipation before opening the door. "Brother,e inside, please. We need your help," Zoe said with puppy eyes. Arkhen looked at Zoe and Evelyn fully naked showering inside and was speechless. His little brother became hard again. "Come on, take off your clothes ande inside. We need your professional help," Evelyn said as she snickered mischievously. "You two are really handful," Arkhan smiled and walked towards the bathroom before taking off his clothes and entering the shower with them. "So? What''s the problem?" Arkhen said as he pped Zoe''s butt lightly. "I think it''s okay for us to do some things within the limit now that we have already done so much. So, ahem, if you can relieve our tension here too, it would be great," Zoe said as she rubbed her vagina. "It''s itching~" ''Velshi, give me full expertise on fingering,'' Arkhen said. [1 reality point deducted] Arkhen received information in his brain before he smiled and put both of his middle fingers on Zoe''s and Evelyn''s pink tight pussies. "Get ready because I am going tobine my massage art with this." Zoe and Evelyn already shuddered in pleasure within just a few seconds and felt weak on their knees. Involuntarily muffled moans left their mouth and after just a few seconds, they were having a hard time standing still. Zoe leaned forward as she couldn''t stand on her own anymore and hugged Arkhen, her plump and soft breasts pressing against Arkhen''s chest. Evelyn also couldn''t stay still and leaned toward Arkhen and hugged him for support. "Brother, w-we can''t stand still, let us stay like this," Zoe said while Arkhen''s middle finger was constantly going in and out of her pussy while his thumb asionally hit her pink cherry, giving her electrical pleasure. He also did the same with Evelyn as both girls soon squirted with love juice bursting out. ¡­ After thirty minutes, the three of them finally came out. Zoe and Evelyn had red faces but also looked blissful. Today was really adventurous for them. They squired three times over and climaxed a few times with Arkhen''s fingering technique. After wearing clothes, Zoe and Evelyn grabbed each of Arkhen''s arms and walked out of the training room. "We really had a naughty day today," Zoe said with a chuckle. "Shssss, it''s a secret," Evelyn said. "Ahem, now let''s return home. It''s close to 4 PM already." The three of them went to the bus station. Before the three of them could board their bus, they heard someone calling Arkhen. "Hey, Arkhen!" Zoe, Evelyn, and Arkhen turned around as they saw Elli, Makoto, and Dionne walking toward them. "Are you going home?" Elli asked with a smile before she looked at Zoe and Evelyn and revealed a surprised expression. "So, these are your sisters?" Evelyn and Zoe felt an unknown threat and stood in front of Arkhen. "What do you want from our brother?" Zoe asked with a frown. "Haha, how cute," Makoto said with a chuckle. "We just saw you and thought that we should also invite you to the party. We have a private mini-bus, so we are directly going there. Wannae with us?" "What do you think?" Arkhen asked as he put his hands on Zoe''s and Evelyn''s heads. "No! Today we have some ns. Brother also needs to visit the office," Evelyn said with a pout. "Well, there you go," Arkhen said with a smile. "Not possible today." Elli wryly smiled and looked at Zoe and Evelyn. "You are good sisters, but shouldn''t you also think for your brother? He might want to enjoy his life as well, no?" Zoe and Evelyn flinched slightly and stepped aside before looking at Arkhen. "Brother, if you want to go, then go. But we will alsoe with you if you don''t mind," Zoe said with a serious expression. Evelyn also nodded solemnly. "Yes, you''ve done much for us and even saved our lives. We don''t want to be the reason to restrict you." Arkhen gently chuckled and shook his head. He looked at Elli and her friends before smiling faintly. "Not today. I have an appointment with my aunt so I''ll have to go there. But we can go some other day. You have my contact, so just call me." "Oww¡­well, that''s unfortunate. But yeah, we''ll contact you when we are having another party or something," Elli said smilingly before she quickly leaned forward for a quick hug and separated. "See youter." Makoto and Dionne also said bye before they left. Zoe and Evelyn didn''t like it when Elli hugged them. They just felt strange inside but didn''t know how to express it. "Let''s go, brother," Zoe said as she grabbed Arkhen''s arm. The three of them entered the bus and saw that Daniel and Nn were already there. "Where were you two today? Heh, you missed on a good show where Arkhen beat those seniors to a pulp," Evelyn said with augh. "Right," Zoe grinned. Nn and Daniel looked at each other, their eyes showing helplessness. "Well, we were a bit busy," Nn said with a wry smile. "Yeah," Daniel nodded. Chapter 22 Trouble & Web (1/4) At 4:20 PM¡­ Arkhen, Zoe, Evelyn, and the other two shitheads returned home. Nn''s parents had also returned by now, so Arkhen met his aunt, Katherine. She was a fashionable one and wore trendy woman''s outfits. She handled a modelingpany and was a fashion designer. On a scale of beauty, she was a bit less than Grace. She had a petite figure with C-cup boobs. Her neckline was long, along with her height, which was 5.9 ft. She kept a long bob hairstyle, which suited her figure and face, making her look sharp and sexy. After meeting with Katherin and Jax, Arkhen went to Isabe''s and Grace''spany, Queen''s Throne. Thispany was in the top 20 cosmeticpanies in the world, ranking 17th. This time, the three of them went in Rolls Royce, the Phantom Tempus. Arkhen was driving and Evelyn was sitting in the passenger seat while Zoe was sitting behind with a small pout. She lost rock, paper, scissor against Evelyn so she had to sit behind. "I''ll seat at the front when we return," Zoe said as she stuck out her tongue. "Ok, ok. Your turn when we return," Evelyn said as she rolled her eyes. ¡­ Soon they arrived at the tall building with two big digital boards disying products and advertisements, and a giant [Queen''s Throne] written on the near top floor of the building. The three of them went inside and none of the guards stopped them after seeing Zoe and Evelyn. They had already informed Isabe and Grace that they wereing, so a staff member led them to the main office. However, the main office only had Grace and Isabe sitting there at their respective tables with a frown on their faces. "I wanted to show you around, but today is a bit tough," Isabe said with a sigh. Grace was more disturbed as she had a deep frown on her face. "What happened, mom? If there''s any trouble, you should call Dad," Zoe said. "Yes, what is the problem?" Evelyn asked. "Mom, aunt Grace. What happened?" Arkhen asked with narrowed eyes. ''If there''s an opportunity to intact the first step of my first goal, then we gotta do it, Velshi.'' [Yes, my lord] "Sigh, we had a coboration with anotherpany and wanted to create a temporary exhibition hall at a property. It belongs to the government, and we also had all papers and everything ready," Isabe said as she pointed at the files on the table before shaking her head. "However, that minister rejected and didn''t give the permission." "Why?" Zoe asked with a frown. "If it''s money, then it shouldn''t be a problem." "He wanted a bribe, and we also had it ready, but he had another demand," Isabe looked at the distressed Grace and sighed. "He wanted to have one night with Grace. If she doesn''t do that, he will never permit this project." "Of course, I rejected it outright. But he threatened to post the video of me giving him a money bag and him rejecting it. We found out that he always acts like that at first, so he can ckmail people," Grace said with anger in her voice as she balled her fist. Arkhan walked in front of Grace and grabbed her hand before unlocking her fist. He then looked at Grace solemnly before asking, "Aunt, where did he tell you to go?" "His farmhouse," Grace said with a sigh. "If he gave that video to authority, there will be an inquiry, and ourpany will face obstacles." "Let''s go to his farmhouse tonight," Arkhen said with a cold face. "I''lle with you and show him hell. Nobody will even know about it." Isabe and Grace were startled, while Zoe and Evelyn nodded quickly. "Yes, let brother Arkhen handle it," Zoe said with a grin. "He will teach that minister a lifelong lesson." "Yeah, brother. Break his balls," Evelyn said with augh. "It''s not so easy," Isabe frowned. "If authorities found out that you are the culprit, there will be huge trouble." "That''s why we need a n, and I have a very good one," Arkhen said with a smile while a glint passed through his eyes. ''Haha, I got a superb idea. But it depends on if I can use reality points to do that thing.'' [What is it, my lord? I''ll see if I can do it] ''I''ll tell youter. First, let me convince them to go with my n,'' Arkhen said before he told everyone to sit down at the round table in the office. "So, what is the n?" Grace said with a somber expression. "If we can teach him a lessor, I am in. I hate that bastard." "You only have to do one thing. Call him," Arkhen said as he looked at Grace. "Tell him that you are ready to ept his demand, but he must arrange things such that nobody knows you went there." "After that?" Isabe asked. "Leave the rest to me," Arkhen said with a smile. "Here''s how I will do it¡­" ¡­ Ten minutester, everyone looked at Arkhen with a dumbfounded expression. "Son, are you sure you want to do it that way?" Isabe asked. "I think it sounds cool, hahaha. Brother being a hidden superhero," Zoe said with a chuckle. "But how will you uncover that information part?" Grace asked with doubt. "Maybe brother has some people of the past who have such skills?" Evelyn guessed. "Yes, that''s the part I am not sure about," Arkhen said with a nod. "If I failed in that information n, I will resort to the normal option where I''ll just teach him a lesson and take aunt Grace out. I''ll go inside incognito while aunt Grace will also be incognito with that minister''s means, so it''s all good." "We are going to his farmhouse and that whole area doesn''t have much alertness but has its own security. So, if you can just deal with them without leaving evidence about us, it would be enough," Grace said thoughtfully. "Alright, then let''s start the preparation," Arkhen said. Chapter 23 Trouble & Web (2/4) Grace and Isabe talked with the minister and made other preparation for making this n sessful. Zoe and Isabe couldn''t do much, so they just stayed on the sidelines and helped withpany stuff while Arkhan had asked for a private room to make his own preparations. ''So how much reality points would that cost? And If you have any idea to reduce to reality points cost, then suggest me,'' Arkhen said. [To collect all of that minister''s dark deeds and put it into a USB drive¡­If I do it with the raw power of the system by observing his past and then catching his dark deeds in video format, it would take 130 reality points. However, if we can find evidence of his dark deeds in his farmhouse or by essing hisputer, it will take way fewer reality points to extract those] ''Hmmm¡­I see,'' Arkhen fell into thought before he remembered something and grinned. ''Velshi, isn''t this time to spin the roulette? Let''s see if I can get something useful.'' [This is indeed the time to do it.] ''Spin it,'' Arkhen said as he opened the roulette function. [Congrattions, you have gotten 50 reality points] ''Tsk, one more,'' Arkhen clicked his tongue and spun one more time. [Congrattions, you have gotten an S-rank talent, Gaze of Conqueror. Would you like me to brand this talent into your being?] ''A talent?'' Arkhen was surprised. [My lord. Talent is different from skill and superpowers. A talent is something that you can do it naturally. It is part of your being] ''Hmm, let''s see what this Gaze of Conquerer can do,'' Arkhen said as he looked at the details of this talent. [Gaze of Conquerer] -Rank: S -Effect: As long as your will is more powerful than your target, you can weaken your target''s mind and make them feel inferior to you. You can suppress them with your gaze alone and they won''t go against you as long as your willpower is higher than your target. -Note: This can also have an adverse effect. For example, even if you manage to suppress your target in your presence, that target might re up after you are gone and might make them frustrated and ego hurt, which can lead them to make irrational actions against you. ''Interesting¡­,'' Arkhen was intrigued by this talent and nodded. ''Brand this into me.'' A secondter, Arkhen felt something strange in his body and mind for a few seconds before returning to normal. ''This is good. I can naturally feel this Gaze of Conqueror and how to use it. Indeed, just like a talent,'' Arkhen nodded with a grin before he opened the roulette again. ''One more spin.'' The roulette started spinning¡­ [Congrattions, you have gotten a unique skill, Touch of Ecstasy] -Effect: Your touch will bring ecstasy and arousal to anyone you touch upon activation. The longer you touch them, the more this effect will take ce. -Note: It will work slower on some targets, especially if they are stronger than you and have higher willpower than you. ''Learn! Hahaha, this is awesome.'' [Indeed. Your lustful part of life became even more adventurous with this] ''Hmmm¡­Now I have 4 spins left,'' Arkhen thought. ''I still haven''t gotten something that can help me in the n. Alright, do one more spin.'' [Congrattions, you have gotten a unique item, Memory Crystal Fishing Rod] ''Why do I feel like I got what I wanted?'' Arkhen was dumbfounded. [My lord, that''s why I told you to save roulette spins. You might get things you want sometimes and sometimes not. But it''s best to save spins regardless and use them when we have hit a wall] ''Mhmm,'' Arkhen nodded before he took a look at Memory Crystal Fishing Rod. [MCF Rod] -Rank: Unique -Cost: Primal energy -Use: You can only use this item once every thirty days. ? -Effect: You can infuse primal energy into the fishing rod and hook your target with the fishing rod. Doing this will randomly take out a piece of their memory crystal. You can infuse primal energy into the crystal to watch that particr piece of memory. -Note: An ethereal pond will appear in front of you after you infuse primal energy into the fishing rod. You have to find your target by remembering the face of your target. ''Hmm, this is good but kind of tricky to use,'' Arkhen said as he looked at the dreamy fishing rod. It had strange materials and was made of crystal. Its hook was ethereal and was exuding out dreamy white smoke with sparks. [That is indeed the case. We have to fish a lot if we want memory crystals of his dark deeds. We should do it now] Arkhen nodded before he infused primal energy into the rod and an ethereal pond appeared in front of him. After that, he took out his mobile and searched for the name of that minister, Luther Fox. A secondter, he saw his photos. After remembering his image, he focused on the pond, and soon, Luther Fox appeared in the pond. He was currently in his office. ''There he is!'' Arkhen threw the hook into the pond as it directly entered the imaginary head of Luther Fox. ''Ehh¡­I can see his memories,'' Arkhen was startled to suddenly see Luther''s memories when the hook entered Luther Fox''s head. [Oh, so that''s how it works. This will make it easier to get what we want] Arkhen nodded as he started looking through memories and whenever he found a dark deed, he pulled the fishing rod to take out a memory crystal attached to a hook of that particr memory that he was seeing. ''Damn, this bastard''s life can teach me some important things regarding politics,'' Arkhen cursed as he was impressed by some of the feats pulled by this bastard. Thirty minutester, Arkhen fished out 18 memory crystals. "This is more than enough to put ten of his lives in jail," Arkhen said with a wry smile. [My lord, get a USB drive. I can then use 3 reality points to convert memories in those crystals as video files] Arkhen nodded as he put the fishing rod into his inventory and left the private room. He entered the main office where Isabe and Grace were working. "I need a USB drive. Is there any here?" "We got many," Isabe said as she pulled up the drawer and threw one to Arkhen, who caught it. "Does that mean the information n will work?" Grace said with a hopeful expression and eagerness in her eyes. "Yep," Arkhen nodded smilingly. ''Velshi, use some points to make her conscious about me more.'' [Done] Chapter 24 Trouble & Web (3/4) When it was 9 PM, Grace left the office in a cab. She was fully covered in a robe dress. Her hair was dyed in a different color. She wore high heels and covered her face with a veil. As per her request, Luther picked her up from St. Rose za where she was waiting. The Mercedes that arrived to pick her up only had a driver. Grace sat in the backseat with a slight nervousness in her heart. John and Mark didn''t know about this n. First, they were busy in their own office and would be returningte while Isabe and Grace also told them that they have more work to do because of the coboration and exhibition. So, they will also bete. They told them that the kids were with them and they would eat outside tonight. Daniel and Nn were bummed out because Arkhen doing Uno reverse on them and failing their n. So, they were just drinking at a club and having fun. Meanwhile, Isabe, Zoe, and Evelyn could only sit with sweating palms and wait for the good news from Arkhen and Grace. After Grace left, Arkhen also left the office and was sitting in a bar''s private booth. ''Velshi, teleport me to the farmhouse of that minister,'' Arkhen said. [8 reality points deducted. Teleportation initiating¡­] Two secondster, Arkhen disappeared and appeared in the backyard of the farmhouse. With his master martial artist expertise, he climbed the mansion and hid on the roof. ''Now we wait for aunt to arrive,'' Arkhen thought with a glint in his eyes. He can''t make his move now. ording to his n, once Grace entered the farmhouse, he will clean off the guards silently, and then enter the bedroom to save Grace at the right time. After twenty minutes, Arkhen saw a car arriving. Grace came out of the car and followed a woman who was waiting outside. After they both entered the mansion, Arkhen looked around to observe all guards. ''A total of eight guards with guns¡­'' Arkhen thought as he observed all guards and closed his eyes. After three seconds, he opened his eyes as a silver gleam passed through them. *swoosh!* Arkhen activated his Force-field creation superpower and covered all guards inside a square force field-before¡­ *Squash!* The bodies of the bodyguards were squashed, instant death. Arkhen even manipted the force-field and hid the mess in a corner behind the mansion. [8 reality points gained] ¡­ On the other hand, Grace entered the bedroom and frowned when she saw that the bedroom was decorated with roses and aromatic fragrances. Luther Fox was sitting on a sofa chair wearing fancy shorts while watching TV with a wine ss in his hand. When Grace entered, he turned his rotating sofa chair around and smiled. "You are here. Come on, remove your clothes, andy on that bed. I promise I will give you all permissions and make sure that your exhibition event goes smoothly." Grace didn''t want to do that and was just waiting for Arkhen to arrive. After several seconds, Luther frowned and stood up. "Are you deaf? I said remove your clothes and get on the bed!" "No!" Grace said in a high-pitched voice as she backed away and went to open the door. However, the door was locked. Luther sneered and walked towards her before grabbing her hand and forcefully dragging her towards the bed. "Did youe here just to run away? Bitch, now even if you change your mind, I will not let you go until I have fun with you." "Arkhen!" Grace shouted in panic as she couldn''t fight against Luther''s strength. Luther pped Grace before throwing her on the bed. "Shut up, bitch!" "N-no! I don''t want this!" Grace said as her eyes became tearful and she quickly backed away from the bed. However, Luther jumped on her and after some rough movements, he pressed both wrists of Grace on the bed and locked her movement. "Give up! The result won''t change. Either you do it while feeling pain or do it without feeling pain, your choice." Grace shook her head with a crying face. "No, s-stop!" "Arkhen!" *Crack¡­boom¡­* The door was sted open with Arkhen''s kick as it broke into pieces. "Sorry, I was a bitte," Arkhen said with a sad smile. His face and body had some blood and his sleeves were also torn. Of course, this was just a facade that he created. "Who are you?" Luther got up and asked with a frown. He slowly walked towards the drawer beside the bed. "Arkhen! *sob¡­" Grace ran towards Arkhen and hugged him as she was truly too scared. She almost felt that Arkhen met some trouble and wouldn''t be able to arrive in time to save her. ''Velshi.'' [Done] "Sorry, there was a little unexpected trouble," Arkhen said as he hugged Grace tightly to reassure her. "Don''t move! If you move, I''ll shoot you!" Luther took out the gun from the drawer and pointed it at Arkhen and Grace. Grace quickly separated from the hug and slightly trembled. However, her waist was grabbed by Arkhen as he pushed her behind him. "Nothing will happen to you as long as I stand," Arkhen said after standing in front of Grace. "Bastard, die!" Luther grinned and shot after he saw Arkhen putting Grace behind him. He already nned to call the police after killing this bastard and sweeping everything under a rug with his influence. However, Arkhen didn''t block the bullet with his force-field and let it hit his shoulder as blood gushed out. But right after that, Arkhen moved super fast with his speed, and halfway through, he took out his spear before throwing it as it directly pierced Luther''s neck. [1 reality point gained] Chapter 25 Trouble & Web (4/4) "Done. The bastard is finally dead," Arkhen said as he turned around with a smile. Grace sighed relief at first but then panicked as she saw Arkhen''s bloodied shoulder. "Y-you, you are injured! Quick, we need to go to the hospital." "Don''t worry," Arkhen said with a carefree smile. "This doesn''t affect me much." ''Fuck it''s paining!! But this is fun, hahaha!'' Arkhen kind of liked this way of ying. Of trapping people into his web, just like he was going to wrap Grace into his web. Grace was moving her hands chaotically, but didn''t dare to touch the wound. She frowned and repeatedly shook her head. "We need to go to a hospital, quick. We can''t let the bullet inside for long." She grabbed Arkhen''s hand and led him out of the room, but then Arkhen stopped her. "Don''t worry, I said. Also, we can''t follow the step I told you before. We can''t return home through normal means." "What do you mean?" Grace said while still looking worriedly at the wound. Arkhan grabbed Grace''s shoulder and looked at her with a serious expression. "We can''t return through normal means. I''ll have to teleport you. But promise me you won''t tell anyone about this ability, that I can teleport." "You can teleport?" Grace was startled. Arkhen said as he put his face closer to her and also activated a touch of ecstasy. "The activation condition if I want to teleport another person is rather weird, but we have no other choice. The police will arrive here soon and we can''t return through normal means." Arkhen touched Grace''s chin gently before putting his face even closer. "Wh-What...do you mean?" Grace''s face turned slightly red. The reality point''s effect of making her consciousness was working, and this situation was also demanding. "What I mean is¡­this," Arkhen locked his lips with Grace and kissed her. Of course, he spent 1 reality point to learn the best kissing techniques. Combined with a touch of ecstasy and the effect of reality points that altered the real perception of Grace, all of her worries were drowned and she closed her eyes in the best kiss of her life. s¡­. It didn''tst long, and she suddenly lost the sensation. When she opened her eyes, she found herself in Arkhen''s bedroom at Walton Mansion. ''Velshi, use points, influence her and make her stay in my bedroom. I am going to smash her tonight and that''s decided,'' Arkhen said as he stood alone in the farmhouse of Luther Fox. [19 reality points deducted] Arkhen looked at the system interface to check the points. ''Hmmm, so only 94 points left,'' Arkhen thought before a grin appeared on his face. ''Well, everything happened as I wanted, so it''s worth it.'' [My lord. Your satisfaction is of utmost importance. Should I intact the n now? It will cost 27 reality points to set up things] ''Do it,'' Arkhen nodded. A secondter, the points were deducted while Luther Lex''s body also disappeared. Afterward, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Mom, everything is fine now. However, aunt Grace is not well right now because it took a bit of time for me to arrive there and Luther, that bastard, beat her a bit. But don''t worry, nothing happened after that as I arrived in time." Isabe¡ª, "At least nothing bad happened to her, right? Where is she now?" Arkhen¡ª, "That''s why I called. Aunt Grace was exhausted after what happened to her and also fainted. We are staying at a nearby hotel but will return when she regains her consciousness, it will be in just 1-2 hours. She needs some rest now and I don''t want to wake her up." Isabe¡ª, "Fine. Take care of her and inform us when she wakes up." Arkhen¡ª, "No worries, mom. She is my aunt. I''ll take care of her." ¡­ After talking with Isabe, Arkhen told Velshi to teleport him to his bedroom in Walton Mansion. [6 Reality points deducted] The distance between mansion and farmhouse was shorter than the distance betweenpany and farmhouse, so it took lower reality points to teleport. When he appeared in the room, he directly fell down and looked at Grace, who was still in the bedroom. "Are you okay?" Grace quickly supported Arkhen. "Sorry, aunt. I wanted to teleport you to the office but I couldn''t picture it correctly. I can only teleport you to a ce that I can picture perfectly. s, since I stayed in this room most of the time, I could only picture this," Arkhen said before he sat down cross-legged. "We need to take you to the doctor," Grace said worriedly. "It''s fine, no need for a doctor," Arkhen smiled weakly before he took off his shirt and showed his perfectly muscled body, but it was bloodied due to the bullet wound on his shoulder. "Just watch how the wound recovers." Grace didn''t know what Arkhen was talking about and saw that he closed his eyes. [2 Reality points deducted to heal the wound] After a few seconds, her eyes slowly turned wide as she saw a bulleting out of his wound! Soon, the wound also closed up. "This¡­h-how?" Grace was shocked. "This is because of my superpower," Arkhen said with a smile before he touched Grace''s cheek, which had a hand print of Luther. Arkhen became a bit angry as he muttered. "That bastard dared to p you¡­" "It''s fine now. That bastard is no more," Grace said with a smile as she leaned forward and hugged Arkhen. "Thank you so much, Arkhan. You really saved us from huge trouble." "It''s my duty," Arkhen said as he also hugged Grace and activated Touch of Ecstasy, making Grace aroused while she hugged Arkhen. ''Stupid, he is your nephew. What are you thinking? Stupid,'' Grace thought to herself. ''But his kiss¡­and he, damn. Why is he so hot?'' She lost herself in the ecstasy but heard Arkhen''s cough after several seconds and snapped out of reverie. "Aah, s-sorry. I-I just¡­" However, her gaze captured the erect part of Arkhen''s crotch. "T-this, I didn''t mean to!" Arkhen quickly said. "It''s just aunt is simply too beautiful and¡­and¡­.sexy so when you hugged me, my body involuntarily produced this reaction." "It''s my fault," Grace said apologetically with a downed face. "So¡­let me help you. Come on, stand up." Arkhen was taken aback as his face turned slightly red. Of course, because of excitement and not embarrassment. "I want to say no, but I guess I can''t," Arkhen said with a weak smile as he stood up and pulled down his pants. "It''s ok," Grace said with a gentle smile before she put the dick in her mouth and started sucking it. Her fetio was way better than Zoe and Evelyn. ''Damn, I wanted to hold back on my own, but it doesn''t seem possible,'' Arkhen thought and frowned. ''Velshi, adjust my body using reality points. I don''t want to climax yet.'' [2 reality points deducted] Grace was getting confused while she sucked Arkhen''s cock. It''s been three minutes, but he hadn''t climaxed. On the other hand, she was getting more and more aroused, her pussy already dripping wet. "Arkhen, what is going on?" Grace stopped and looked at Arkhen with a rueful smile. "Aren''t you a tough one?" Arkhen changed his demeanor and faintly smiled. "Aunt, your fetio can''t do it. You may be older than me in age, but I am a tough one to please." Grace''s face turned red as she blushed and remembered Arkhen''s kiss. She had never felt a kiss like that. Arkhen grabbed Grace''s shoulder while activating the Touch of Ecstasy and kissed her before moving his hands towards her soft butt cheeks and rubbing them. Now it was time to get dominant with her because Grace was already ready. There was no resistance to this inside her head. After kissing for several seconds, Arkhen ripped apart Grace''s outfit with his hand and sucked her tits, making her moan. "Aaah~" Grace moaned in ecstasy but quickly suppressed it lest someone hear it. After all, they were inside their own house right now! After ripping apart everything and making her fully naked, Arkhen grinned wildly and grabbed her waist before pushing her up. "You can moan however as you want. Nobody will hear it." Arkhen had already covered a part of his room with them inside a force-field. "Y-You are best... Arkhen," Grace said with dreamy and misty eyes. "Haha, this is just the start," Arkhenughed before he drilled his entire dick into Grace''s pussy. "Aaaahhhh~" Grace moaned loudly without a care in the world as she felt extreme pleasure. "You¡­you''re¡­i-it''s the¡­best." Arkhen moved his hips like crazy as his dick hit the deepest part of her pussy. The soft flesh of her insides wrapped around his penis, gently giving him a fierce pleasure because of the speed at which he was moving. Grace''s boobs were moving wildly in front of Arkhen''s face and he was also sucking on them, making her feel the quadruple pleasure of Heavenly Massage at her butt, a touch of ecstasy, his dick ramming inside her pussy and his mouth sucking her nips. Grace squirted within a minute as her body trembled in extreme rapture and Arkhen also didn''t hold back as he released his entire load inside her, making Grace''s body quiver in absolute pleasure. "Heh, it''s the start." Arkhen pulled his dick out and let out all the semen before he entered her dripping pussy again and increased his speed even more. "Aahhh~" Grace''s body was glued to with her hands wrapped around Arkhen''s neck while his dick constantly rammed her into the deepest part of her pussy. ''Damn, this is fucking good,'' Arkhen thought as he was also feeling the extreme pleasure of his meat rod tightly wrapped around in her pussy and the soft insides of her vagina massaging this dick as he constantly moved. This was the best! "Aaaaaahhhhh~ haaaah...t-this...this...." Grace couldn''t even form words because of such extreme pleasure while Arkhen was also excited and feeling the pleasure before releasing his entire load inside her while she also couldn''t hold back anymore and cummed. Grace''s body twitched in euphoria as love juice came out of her pink cave along with Arkhen''s hot semen. Arkhen threw her on the bed after the second round and jumped on her. He sat on top of her before putting his dick inside her dripping wet pussy again and started moving again. His hand grabbed Grace''s soft breasts as he savored them while also giving her Heavenly Massage. Grace had already lost her mind in the pleasure. Shey on the bed with her tongue out, mindlessly feeling euphoria at a level she had never felt before. Heavenly Massage, Touch of Ecstasy, and the giant mead rod of Arkhen drilling into her pussy and hitting her deepest spot. All of thisbined sent her entire being into the ninth heaven of pleasure! Arkhen thoroughly roughed and fucked Grace for two hours and released loads upon loads inside her before he was finally satisfied for now. Chapter 26 Sensation "Arkhen¡­" Grace climbed on top of Arkhen, her erect nipples and soft breasts pressing against his chest. "I don''t think I can live without you anymore." Her face was of utmost satisfaction and euphoric. This was the best day of her life, period. She had never cummed this much and felt such pleasure before in her life. "I''ll fuck you whenever I feel like it. Just get ready," Arkhen said with a domineering grin. He stood up and carried her into the bathroom before dropping her into the big, round bathtub. "You released so much inside," Grace said, but she was smiling as the pleasure was undeniable. "Don''t worry, there''s not a single drop left inside you. I made sure to remove everything by pressing acupoints and using the massage." Grace swam towards Arkhen in the bathroom and pressed herself against him while wrapping her arms around Arkhen''s neck. "You can do whatever you want to me, anytime." "I will," Arkhen grinned before he grabbed her ass and kissed her lips. His tongue entered inside her mouth as he savored every ounce of dopamine. After five minutes of another short fuck session, they came out of the bathroom. "I''ll teleport you to your room, go and change clothes. After that, we have to teleport outside and return to thepany. There''s still dinner left." "Okay~," Grace said with a lovely smile as she approached Arkhen for a kiss. "Haha, I don''t need to kiss to teleport. I was just kidding," Arkhanughed. Grace was startled. "Really? So all this was your n?" "Yep," Arkhen grinned before he pushed towards the wall and pressed his body against her, making her soft and plump boobs squeeze against his chest. "Why? Are you regretting all this happening?" Grace''s startled expression turned into the most sexy and hot smile as she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. "Not at all. I am rather d you all did this." "Good, now go," Arkhen said as he pped Grace''s butt and teleported her into her room. After changing his clothes, he saw that his main quest waspleted. ''Good. The next main quest and side quest will appear in the morning, right?'' [Yes, my lord. Congrattions onpleting the main quest. Should I unlock the shop using the shop ticket? You can only buy one item from the shop. After that, it will close again. The items will refresh every day, so you should unlock it now and look out for things.] ''Alright do it,'' Arkhen said with a nod before he teleported himself into Grace''s room. "Arkhen, Isabe might recognize this dress," Grace said. "No worries, I''ll make some changes," Arkhen said. ''Velshi, consume a reality point and alter her dress.'' "You seem like you can do anything," Grace was a bit speechless but happy as well seeing her dress transforming into a different one. "Not yet," Arkhen said before he grabbed Grace''s waist and teleported both of them to a corner of a crowded za one kilometer away from the Queen''s Crownpany building. [5 reality points consumed] ''Eh? Only 5 for both of us?'' [Since you had a physical connection, the space ripples took it as a single object.] ¡­ "Aunt is safe now, right? When will theye?" Zoe said with a frown. "Mom is back, let''s ask her," Evelyn said as she saw Isabe entering the office with a smile. "They are on the way here. Grace has regained her consciousness and since they were in a hotel, she also got ready there after buying a new set of clothes. So, we will directly go to the dinner," Isabe said smilingly before her face turned solemn. "Remember, we did nothing today. Aunt Grace was also here all day, and we just nned a dinner like a regr family, got it?" "Roger, mom!" Evelyn and Zoe both said simultaneously with happy grins on their faces. After ten minutes, Arkhen and Grace arrived at thepany in a cab. They meet up with Isabe, Zoe, and Evelyn. "Thank god," Isabe hugged Grace with a smile and also hugged Arkhen. "Thanks a lot, son. You saved a lot of things today." ? "Come on~ I may have just entered your life, but it''s my duty now," Arkhen said with a smile. "Let''s go and have dinner at some luxurious restaurant," he said as a shortugh escaped his mouth. "I never went to one before." ¡­ The next day, something shocking happened that shook the entire country. Minister Luther Fox was found dead at the riverbank of Raidon Lake. Moreover, the big media channels had gotten USB drives that showed all the dark deeds of Luther Fox. When this was blown out, the public was outrageous! Another mysterious thing was a metal te with a unique symbol of a fancy ''A'' letter with a cross mark found beside the dead body of Luther Fox. On the other side of the te were some words written boldly that shook many. [Justice will prevail! The next turn is¡­yours!] This silver metal te was on every news channel, along with Luther Fox''s deeds. People were watching such lively news after a long time. When they found out about such vile deeds of Luther, the public even supported his death. Many of them were actually anticipating the next move by this mysterious hero AX. People named him AX because the silver card had a symbol of X carved on top of A. ... While eating breakfast and watching the news, Isabe, Grace, Zoe, and Evelyn nced at Arkhen smilingly. "Dad, this guy really did a good thing," Zoe said with a smile. "It''s like those dark heroes in the movies. I like them more." "Yeah, me too. Swift justice is the best," Evelyn grinned. "Cough¡­" Mark coughed awkwardly and shook his head. "Well, we are notpletely innocent, but at least, we have only harmed those who have intended to harm and troubled us." "I knew Luther was a bastard, but even I am surprised but some of those deeds," Johnmented while looking at the mobile. "Humph, it''s good that he is dead. He was being an obstruction to mypany a year ago and asked for arge sum," Katherin snorted. "Greedy asshole." After everyone had breakfast, the whole family sat down in the hall and talked to each other about various things until the school bus of Prime-Star academy arrived. ¡­ After reaching the academy, he separated from Zoe and Evelyn. While walking towards his ss, he looked at the main quest and side quest. ___ [Side Quest: Apex Mortal] -Task: Reach 100 stats in strength, stamina, and agility and defeat another person with 100 stats or higher in strength, stamina, and agility. -Rewards: 1 x Entry into Doom Dungeon. ___ However, the main quest surprised him... [Main Quest: Chaos Self] Chapter 27 Eight Houses, Competition [Main Quest: Chaos Self] -Task: Cause chaos and imprint yourself in the mind of 100,000 people. A Tyrant must be recognized whenever he goes. -Reward: 5000 reality points and a random Bloodline or Natura Geneline Orb. ''Bloodline¡­'' Arkhen''s attention went to the reward first. As for causing chaos, he felt he could do that one way or another. [My lord, the bloodline can be very helpful. Technically, everyone in the 1st realm or higher has some sort of Bloodline or Natura Geneline. It''s just a matter of weaker or stronger] ''I know about Bloodline but what about Natura Geneline? First time hearing that,'' Arkhen asked curiously as he entered his ss in the open garden and greeted others. [Natura Geneline is simr to Bloodline in a way. They are natural endowment powers bestowed upon other types of sentient beings. To tell you in simple terms, a tree may have a natural geneline while a dog may have a bloodline] ''I see. Since Bloodline and Natura Geneline varies in strength, there''s nothing like one is superior over the other, right?'' [Yes, my lord. Just like some bloodlines are powerful and some are weak, it''s the same with natura genelines] "Arkhen, did you see the news this morning? It was really shocking," Elli said. "Yeah, I wonder who did that," Makoto said while nodding. "The question is¡­will something like that happen again?" Dionne said with a hopeful grin. "I hope it happens. Killing these assholes directly as long as there''s proof is best. Court and trials could be manipted, but this AX can''t be." "Alright students, sit down," Az entered the ss wearing a bit more fashionable outfit this time. She wore a tight gray cotton top with a short jacket and skirt. As always, her face looked angelic and gentle. "Teacher, are you married?" Arkhen asked. "Just curious to know if a beauty like you has blessed someone or not." The boys in the ss cursed inside their heads at how this bastard could talk like that. They eagerly awaited a negative response from Az. s¡­Az just chuckled and shook her head, "of course not. I was just a student like you all one year ago. But since I turned 31st, I can''t remain a student. As for marriage, it''s better to be patient about such things to not regret itter." "Ah, yes. Absolutely," Arkhen nodded with a smile. "Before starting today''s ss. I have an announcement to make," Az said with a smile. "A monthter, there will be a bigpetition. The rewards include many things, but most important will be resources that can make you stronger." The students became excited because that''s what they wanted. "The academy has created eight Houses: Heavens Club, Star Fall, Sorcerer Sanctuary, Hermit Abode, Warrior Ring, Mortal Chaos, Wild Call, and Mystic Forgone," Az said while writing eight names on the whiteboard. After writing the names, she turned to the students. "Before the bigpetition starts, the academy will notify you every day for a match. This will go on for one month. After you have participated in 30 matches, the academy will decide which house you should join. This is to make all eight houses have bnced strength." The students nodded in understanding. "Judging from such preparations, thispetition sounds big," Arkhenmented thoughtfully. ''One month of preparation¡­I don''t think the eight houses will just settle into normal fighting matches. I feel something big.'' "Yea, such a bigpetition has never happened before," Chishi said with a nod. Az smiled mysteriously and nodded. "This is indeed a very bigpetition and it will involve the entire world." "What?!" The students were startled. "But didn''t the academy never involve the outside world with them?" one of the nameless boys asked. [A/N: Not worth mentioning the boy''s name, yeah? Unless they are gonna get in a scuffle with MC] "It''s been a hundred years since this Academy was created," Az said with a keen expression. "Where do you think are all those people with power? You think the academy has no goals?" Everyone was startled. "First of all, we are not alone in this universe. Humans and other races are living on others," Az said. "Dang¡­so it was true. I thought all along that there can''t be the only us living in such a vast universe. That''s just impossible." "Me too. Our is like a spec of dust in the cosmos. Hahaha, I want to go to others and meet different races." "You think there will be furries?" "Or Elves?" "Humph, boys always thinking about the same thing," Elli snorted, but then saw that Arkhen was excluded from the other boys. "Arkhen, it''s good that you are not like them." "Haha, we have world-topping beauties here. No need to fantasize about something far-reaching," Arkhen said as he released a calmugh. ''Holy shit, if there''s cat girls, fox girls, elves, and such, I so want to fuck them. Velshi?'' [Cat girl and fox girls? Not in this universe, I think. Can I spend 1 reality point to collect data from this academy''s database?] ''Do it.'' "Alright, stop with the discussion now. Basically, it is time for our to move a step ahead in civilization and thispetition is the first step for it," Az said with a smile. "But I think it''s going to be a kind of hard, no?" Arkhen questioned as a frown appeared on his face. "The academy is a separate entity from other countries and once an opportunity for a big leapes, all these countries would want to have the first bite so that they can advance first while leaving others behind." "Yep, that''s the dilemma. But the academy will slowly move towards unifying the world under one organization because this is the first step towards moving into the gctic era," Az said with a rueful smile. "Moreover, these countries have nuclear weapons, so it''s going to be hard. If some mental leader did something in rashness, it could result in mass destruction." The students became serious. "Even though we have powerful superhumans, they are low in numbers because...they are not here anymore. They might seed, but it could result inrge destruction," Az sighed. "Anyway, that''s not something that you should worry about. Now let''s start the ss. Today, I will teach you how to strengthen your body using your uni energy. This is the basic thing that everyone must do." Chapter 28 Short Conflict After the sses were over, Arkhen left to meet up with Zoe and Evelyn, as usual. This time, Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne also came with him to the cafeteria. Although Zoe and Evelyn were dissatisfied, they didn''t voice it out. ''The daily quest is good. I don''t need to refine my body with primal energy to make it stronger.'' Arkhen talked with Velshi and the girls while eating. [Yes, my lord. Generally, one needs to strengthen their body daily after refining their core. This way, their stronger uni energy can strengthen their bodies every day.] ''Usually, what EP of primal energy is required to make strength, stamina, and agility reach 100 points?'' [10,000 EP of primal energy is required to make one''s physical state reach the maximum limit.] ''Yeah, you said that. But those five people I met when I first arrived in the academy had over 100 stats.'' [That is because they have broken the limit. Once you break the limit, you can feel a connection with the 1st realm. It takes time to solidify that connection and ascend. However, those who have surpassed the limit will be suppressed and can only bring out limited power] ''That''s fair,'' Arkhen nodded. ''Otherwise, if some powerful madman went to the lower realm, it would spell doom for everyone.'' [Yes. They still can, but at least, it can be countered because there''s not a whole chasm of a gap between their power] "So, what are you going to do after eating?" Ellie said with a smile. "The lunch break is almost over, but we three are free." Zoe and Evelyn looked at each other and nodded. "We are also free," Zoe said. "Yes, we are taking a day off today," Evelyn said with resolve. "You girls really want your brother for all yourself, huh?" Makoto said with a chuckle. "You two attend sses," Arkhen said. "It''s not good to miss studies." "But¡­" Arkhen looked at them with a gentle smile. "Your brother will need your knowledge in the future regarding business, negotiation, and such things. So, you should learn it for my sake." "If you say so," Zoe said with a pout, "fine, we''ll study. But we don''t want to miss our training session. You have to arrive on time." "Yes, we will be waiting for you at the training center," Evelyn said with a stubborn expression. "We want to get strong faster and only you can do that by teaching us your martial arts and exercises." "Don''t worry, I''ll be there on time," Arkhen said as he nodded with a smile. "Now go, don''t miss your studies." Zoe and Evelyn were reluctant to leave their brother with those girls, but they had no choice. "So, what''s the n?" Arkhen asked as he leaned back in the chair. "Well, no n yet, but we can make one," Dionne said with a grin. "Ellie!" Suddenly, they heard a shout and saw three mening toward them. The man in the middle looked a bit simr to Ellie, with the same hair color. "What do you want, brother?" Ellie asked in confusion. "It''s rare for you toe to me." "Come with me," Eliot said with an indifferent expression. "You two as well," he said as he looked at Makoto and Dionne. Makoto and Dionne frowned. They didn''t like this forceful brother of Ellie. ''This bastard has 1447 EP but his physical body has over 20 stats. How? And he seems to be a mana user¡­so a Mage, huh?'' [My lord, he must have used resources to strengthen his body using some method. Just like one can refine their core using resources, this is also applicable to the body] "What''s the matter?" Ellie asked with a frown. "I don''t want you to hang around this crap," Elio said without any expression as he looked at Arkhen. "He beat some of my club members the other day. If you don''te with me obediently, I''ll have to take it out on him and you know it won''t end well." Ellie flinched and stood up. She didn''t want to trouble Arkhen because she knew that her brother was very strong and a senior at this academy. He could easily beat Arkhen who was just a new student. Arkhen''s eyes turned cold as he felt angry. He kicked the table while sitting on the chair as the table lightly hit Eliot. "What does that mean?" Eliot asked as he narrowed his eyes. ''Mother fucker! Just because he is stronger than me, don''t tell me I can''t win?'' [You can win, my lord. You are a Tyrant. You must also win against foes stronger than you. Numbers are not absolute. You have way more knowledge regarding martial arts and your force-field creation is a top-quality superpower. It''s a matter of how one fights since there''s not a big of a power gap between you two] "It means that you are not leaving if I don''t make you bleed," Arkhen said coldly but didn''t attack first. However, he was ready and focused. "Heh," Eliot sneered and waved his hand as a burst of icy aura released from his hand and aimed at Arkhen. This icy aura with sparks was way more powerful than the D-rank skill, Icy Mist. ''Now I am acting in self-defense,'' Arkhen grinned as a maddening light lit up in his eyes. He nimbly dodged to a side and created a force-field behind Eliot to push him. Eliot was not expecting such swift responses and counters. When he was pushed towards Arkhen, he couldn''t dodge at all as Arkhen''s punch, which was ready with the directly hit his face. *Smack!* Arkhen''s bones also cracked a bit since he used to a limit for the strongest punch he could muster and the result¡­was satisfying. *crash!* Eliot flew away several meters with his nose and teeth broken. He made a few rotating rounds in the air before crashing into the wall. He was knocked out cold! Unconscious! "Do you two want to join him or take him to the infirmary?" Arkhen said with a wild grin on his face as he looked at the two goons of Eliot. They quickly scurried away and took Eliot with them. "Sorry for hitting your brother, Ellie," Arkhen said with an apologetic smile. "But I can''t stand it when someone insults me without knowing their own worth." Ellie snapped out of her trance as she didn''t expect this to happen. She quickly sat down on the chair beside Arkhen with an excited smile. "How did you do that?!" "Eh? Are you not upset that I beat your brother?" Arkhen was startled. "Humph. Trash brother, you mean," Makoto snorted. "They looked slightly simr because of their same hair color since they have the same father. But they don''t have the same mother." "Oh¡­" Arkhen was surprised and nodded. "Well, then. Let''s forget about the bad things and leave the cafeteria first. I acted in self-defense. You can vouch for that, right?" he said as he lightly pinched Ellie''s right cheek. Elli''s face became red as she quickly nodded. "Of course," she said before standing up. "Let''s go and roam a bit. There''s a market and stores where you can buy some things. You are new, so let us show you around." Chapter 29 Distressed Sister After roaming for two hours and having fun at various ces. Arkhen bid farewell to the three girls since he had to go for the daily training session with Zoe and Evelyn. He also had toplete the daily quest. "Alright, see you tomorrow!" Elli, Makoto, and Dionne said with smiles as they had much fun with Arkhen today. As they saw Arkhen leaving, Elli sighed. "I want to date him." "Me too." Makoto and Dionne said at the same time. The three of them looked at each other before bursting outughing. However, their thoughts were in a different direction than usual because Arkhen had spent 13 reality points altering their real perception and thoughts. "Hmm, we will hang out with him for several days more and then¡­confess at the same time. What do you think?" Elli said with a grin. "He can choose one among us, but no hard feelings, okay?" "Alright," Makoto nodded. "No problem," Dionne also agreed. As such, these three girls entered Arkhen''s web that will slowly alter them in a way that Arkhen wanted. ¡­ After one hour of intense training of Taijutsu and various exercises to make their bodies stronger, Evelyn and Zoe nodded at each other and surprised Arkhen. They took off all of their clothes andy on the mattress, fully naked. "Brother, this way, you can massage our full body," Zoe said with a smile. A hint of red on her cheeks. "Yep. Start, please. Our bodies are aching because of your hardcore training," Evelyn pouted. "Naughty girls, haha. Alright," Arkhen said with a lightugh as he sat down between them and started with their shoulders. He slowly moved towards their plum breasts and tummy in the next twenty minutes before putting his middle fingers of both hands into their pussies. "Aaahhh~" "Brother¡­this is b-best," Zoe said with misty eyes, feeling very satisfied with the full body massage. "Yeah, brother. Please don''t l-leave us...ever," Evelyn said with half-opened eyes as she still twitched a bit due to cumming because of Arkhen''s fingering. "I won''t," Arkhen said with a grin. After squirting both girls once, he moved to their lower body parts and massage their thighs and legs. "Alright, turn around." Zoe and Evelyn turned around as Arkhen started their back massage. He started with shoulder backs and slowly moved lowered before pping their butts. "Want one more ride?" "Yes, please." "Yes, please." Arkhen put his middle fingers in their pussies again and started moving. His top-ss finger techniquesbined with heavenly massage made girls moan out loud and they cummed shortlyter. Their bodies became rxed as Arkhen continued with the massage to their lower body parts like back, thighs, and legs. "Alright, today''s session is over. I finished it quickly because I need 30 minutes to exercise. You two can rx and bath before meeting up with me at the bus station, alright?" "Ok, brother," Zoe said with her eyes closed. "We will lie like this for a few minutes more," Evelyn said before she suddenly remembered something. She stood up and turned around to see Arkhen''s crotch. "See! You are hard again. Let us help you." "No, it''s fine," Arkhen shook his head. ''Velshi, you know what to do.'' [Done] "Why?" Zoe pouted. "It must pain there." Arkhen flicked their foreheads with his hands and smiled. "I said no. Now I am gettingte. Just contact me when you arrive at the bus station." After saying that, Arkhen didn''t wait for their response and left the private training room. Zoe and Evelyn looked at each other with a downcast expression. "Why did brother say no?" Zoe said. "Sigh, maybe we are not good enough?" Evelyn sighed. "Not good enough¡­" Zoe muttered as she also sighed. "You are probably right. We are noobs, so we can''t satisfy him with our mouth or hand." "Should we¡­?" Evelyn said as she looked at Zoe''s vagina. "If he uses protection, it should be fine, right? I don''t want Arkhen to go away. If he only massages us and makes us feel good while we can''t do anything for him, he will eventually get tired of us." Zoe''s eyes became moist just thinking about Arkhen leaving. "You are right. I don''t want my brother to leave us. But will he agree to do that?" Evelyn became silent as she also felt that Arkhen wouldn''t agree. [A/N: Lmfao!! Hahaha] "We have to think something." "Yeah." ¡­ On the other hand, Arkhen went to another training center and was surprised to see the beauty goddess there sparring with another girl. However, he focused on his daily quest first. He finished 100 push-ups in 100 seconds. 100 sit-ups in 100 seconds and ran around the big training room without pausing for 10km. [Daily Questpleted] Arkhen took out candy and ate it before checking his system interface. [-Reality System-] [System level: 1] [Reality Points: 115] [Skills: Lightning Tendrils, Condensing Impact, Heavenly Massage Art, Touch of Ecstasy] [Talent: Gaze of Conqueror] [Bloodline: none] [Super Powers: Perpetual Prime] |Stats| |Inventory| |Shop|- opened |Lucky Roulette|- 3 Spins. ??? ??? ¡ª¡ª |stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Strength: 30 -Agility: 30 -Charm: 8 -Energy Power: 1124 ¡ª> Primal Energy: ¡Þ ¡ª¡ª |Inventory| -Dragon-Tiger Jade Spear -Memory Crystal Fishing rod ¡ª¡ª¡ª "I want to increase EP," Arkhen murmured. He looked at the shop, but today''s items were also out of his reach. The cheapest cost is 1000 reality points. ''Will there even be items I can buy? Or minimum is 1000?'' Arkhen questioned. [There will be. It''s just your luck is bad that no cheap items appeared] ''Alright, will see what I get tomorrow,'' Arkhen thought before he turned to the ring where Sierra was sparring and walked towards her. "Would you care for a spar?" Arkhen said with a smile. Sierra nced at Arkhen and remembered him as she saw him yesterday. "Are you sure?" "Haha," Arkhenughed in response and entered the ring. Since it was a martial arts spar, he was confident. Moreover, Sierra was also sparring unarmed. "Don''t cryter," Sierra indifferently said as she took a fighting stance. "You can''t win, girl," Arkhen said with a faint smile as he put one hand behind his back and beckoned her with his right hand. "Come." Everyone was shocked at the guts of this unknown guy. Chapter 30 Spar, Impression Sierra''s indifferent facade also broke as she frowned. She knew this guy was new, but never expected that he would look down on her. She dashed towards with a ruthless kick towards Arkhen''s head. She was quick! Her stats were also between 30-35, with her agility being highest at 35. But Arkhen was a master. He easily saw through her attack and dodged with minimal movement to a side, took a big step forward, bent down a bit, and palmed her stomach. Sierra was pushed back several steps, her eyes filled with shock. "Come," Arkhen said with a smile. ¡­ In the next ten minutes, Sierra failed tond a single hit on Arkhen but took a one-sided beating from him. The people watching had their eyes bulged out and many of them were impressed with both Arkhen and Sierra. "Despite taking so many hits,dy Sierra never backed down or even muffled in pain. If I was in her stead, I would be crying in pain." "Seriously, although I am impressed by Arkhen, the fighting spirit shown bydy Sierra is admirable." Arkhen dodged another attack easily and grabbed her wrist before pulling her towards him abruptly and sliding her leg such that she almost fell, but Arkhen supported her with his other hand. "Good match. But I need to go now. Bye," he said before she let go of her hand after standing her up by pushing her back. "Wait," Sierra said when she saw Arkhen turn around and leave. "How did you do that? Why was I not feeling any pain after you hit me? Instead, it¡­" A tiny shade of pink appeared on her cheeks, but it quickly disappeared. "What did you do?" Arkhen looked at her with a faint smile and let out a chuckle. "Each time I hit you, I also pressed an acupoint with a tiny amount of uni energy unnoticeable by you and healed the pain using my massage art. That''s what I did." After saying that, he turned around and left. [3 points are deducted. Work done] ''Good.'' Sierra continued watching him, feeling strange. She never thought she would encounter such a young martial art master with such high proficiency and knowledge in taijutsu and body acupoints. ''Just who is he?'' ¡­ After Arkhen returned home at 4:20, he visited his father''spany today. But Zoe and Evelyn went to Queen''s Crown. Arkhen, Mark, and John talked about some things and told Arkhen about thepany. An hourter, the three of them were having coffee in the top-floor garden of the building. "Father, I have something for you," Arkhen said with a smile as he took out the skill stone of the skill. Mark and John were surprised to see such a mysterious icy stone with icy blue sparks in it. "What is it?" John asked curiously. "This can make you a superhuman," Arkhen said as he dropped a bomb. "What?!" Mark and John were shocked. ''Velshi, how do I do that?'' [Just put the skill stone on his forehead] "Stay still, father. Let me awaken this power in you," Arkhen said as he stretched his hand and let the skill stone touch Mark''s forehead. "A-Are you sure?" Mark was nervous and excited both while John was looking on with envy. Two secondster, the skill stone disappeared into Mark''s head. Mark closed his eyes as he felt something. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes and pointed his hand at a flowerpot. *swoosh¡­.* The icy cold mist released from his hand and froze the flower pot! "I-I can really use supernatural power," Mark stammered due to excitement beforeughing out loud. He stood up and hugged Arkhen. "Thanks a lot, son!" "Cough¡­Dear nephew, do you have more of such stones?" John asked with a cough. "I''ll give you when I get one," Arkhen said with a smile. "Oh¡­hahaha, I look forward to that," John''s face turned bright. ''I think it''s not a good idea to kill this nephew. Not that I can kill anyway, I think. Hmmm¡­he is superhuman and can even give supernatural powers to others¡­'' John was thinking of how to curry favors with Arkhen because he wants a personal superpower as well. "Son, I can feel something else. It''s like some kind of energy is entering my body," Mark said as he touched his stomach. [My lord. Mark has awakened metaphysical energy. The skill that consumes stamina can also be used by consuming metaphysical energy.] ''Is the process the same as other energies?'' [Yes. Just teach him how to create a metaphysical core] "Congrattions, dad. You have sessfully awakened metaphysical energy," Arkhen said with a smile. "Now you can slowly grow stronger. Both this skill and your body can be strengthened." Mark and John were shocked even more. John even vowed to take the best care of Arkhen and curry vors. He can''t afford to get on the bad side of his nephew if he wants to be superhuman. Arkhen spent the next hour teaching Mark about various things and helped him create the core. ¡­ At 7 pm, he left his father''spany and went to Queen''s Crown. "Mom, get ready for a surprise tonight. Dad will give you one," Arkhen said with a smile. "Why? What happened?" Isabe asked curiously. "Haha, that''s a surprise," Arkhen said with augh before he asked. "By the way, where are Zoe, Evelyn, and aunt Grace?" "They are on the top floor for some work. Since Zoe and Evelyn were free, Grace gave them some tasks. Anyway, I am busy because I have to handle all preparation for the exhibition, so you can go to the top floor," Isabe said while looking at herputer with many papers spread on the table. "Alright." Arkhen went to the top floor and helped Zoe, Evelyn, and Grace with somepany work. "I''ll be back soon. Gotta use a restroom," Arkhen said as he left the office room. Zoe and Evelyn nodded while looking at the designs. They had to do some selections and were helping with which products to disy in the exhibition. A minute after Arkhen left, Grace looked at Zoe and Evelyn who were absorbed in work, and quietly left the office room. ¡­ After Arkhen fucked her for twenty minutes in a private room on the top floor, he went back to the office first while Grace had to take her time because of the mind-breaking sex with Arkhen. Chapter 31 Thank You For Your Blessing Days passed as Arkhen was very much content with his daily routine. After waking up, he would go to Prime-star academy with Zoe, Evelyn, and the other two shitheads. After attending morning sses and eating at the cafeteria with the girls, he would hang out with Elli, Makoto, and Dionne. The four of them would roam for a bit and then go to training centers for sparring and practicing their powers. Afterward, Arkhen would have his usual training and massaging sessions with Zoe and Evelyn. The two girls would behave a bit strange at the end and show disappointment but wouldn''t stop Arkhen. Usually, after he finished his daily quest, he would get a call from the academy and need to fight with a random student, only to win easily. The students he was paired with were new students like him, but were weaker than him. Once they were all home, he would visit Queen''s Crown but wouldn''t have sex with Grace. He abstained from sex for seven days! After finishing his daily quest for thest seven days, his strength and agility finally reached 100, while his charm slowly increased to 9 as he became even more handsome. On the 8th day since he finished his 3rd daily quest¡­ ''Let''s see what is the new daily quest¡­'' Arkhen said while lying on his bed. There was a holiday today, so he didn''t go to the academy. When the time reached 7:00, he got a notification about the daily quest. [Daily Quest: Daily Power Spike] -Task: Refine your core until it cracks a bit. -Reward: Core refining candy, 5 reality points. ''Nice. So how much this core refining candy will increase my EP?'' [1000 EP per candy] Arkhen was startled beforeughing. ''Perfect! If can be the peak of this realm before thepetition, I can indeedplete both side quest and main quest!'' "I''llplete today''s one now," Arkhen muttered before he sat down cross-legged on his bed and started refining his core. After ten minutes of refining and going above the limit to break the core, he stopped. [Daily questpleted] Arkhen took out the candy and ate it. A secondter, he felt a cool sensation spreading over his body and his primal energy core as its crack healed. He also felt his core bing stronger. Afterward, he looked at his status. ''Hmm, 157 reality points and¡­'' Arkhen opened his stats. |stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Strength: 100 -Agility: 100 -Charm: 9 -Energy Power: 2786 ¡ª> Primal Energy: ¡Þ ¡ª¡ª "Good. Now let''s see if there''s anything good in today''s shop," Arkhen muttered before he opened the |shop|. |Shop| -) One random A to SSS rank skill box:- 1000 reality points. -) Mana Awakening Crystal:- 3000 reality points. -) Spirit Energy Awakening Crystal: 3000 reality points. -) One random D to B rank skill box:- 50 reality points. -) Hellfire Spirit Launcher:- 7000 reality points. -) One random D to A rank mount of any type: 400 reality points. ''Tsk, the only thing I can buy is a random skill,'' Arkhen clicked his tongue. He didn''t need a D to B rank skill, so he didn''t bother with that and closed the shop. ''Reality points¡­'' Arkhen fell into thought and as he remembered about thepetition and the information that Az revealed, something clicked in his mind. ''Velshi! I got an idea¡­ Damn, I got it but it''s still a bit fuzzy,'' Arkhen frowned as he couldn''t put together the pieces of his idea. *knock knock¡­* "Arkhen, when are youing for breakfast?" The voice that called him was none other than Grace''s. Arkhen went to open the door and right after that, Grace quickly entered and closed the door. "Y-you, why didn''t you have sex with me in thest seven days? I can''t¡­I can''t go on without it any longer." Grace quickly pulled up her dress and took off her panties with her eyes begging for Arkhen''s cock. "I didn''t have sex because I wanted to remain in control of my impulse. Well, I seeded, so now I can bless you," Arkhen said with a grin as he put his dick inside her and pulled her away from the door. Grace''s eyes rolled upward the instant Arkhen put his dick inside her and she wrapped her arms around his neck. Arkhen looked at the plump boobs jiggling in front of his face and sucked them while moving his hips quickly. He also moved Grace''s ass with his hand and moved with rocket speed. His dick got instantly wet with love juice overflowing as he hit the deepest part of Grace''s pussy, making her squirt. In just several seconds, Grace cummed hard and her insides tightened around Arkhen''s dick, which was still moving. Arkhen''s hand that grabbed her ass was pressing acupoints with heavenly massage art while he was sucking her tits and biting her nipples, along with ramming his cock into her deepest part, making Grace mind-break in intense pleasure. A minuteter, Arkhen released his entire load inside her and pushed her hard, feeling intense pleasure himself. "Aaaaahhhhh¡­.aahhh, t-thank you..haaah¡­for your blessing," Grace moaned with her tongue out as she felt extreme euphoria with the hot semen of Arkhen shooting inside her, making her cum instantly again. Arkhen released his cock from her pussy and let out all the semen. After putting her on the bed, he pressed some acupoints to release all of his semen from her insides before putting his dick inside again and starting ramming her. "Aaahh...Aaaahh...s-s-so...good..." Grace''s eyes rolled upwards as she and Arkhen both enjoyed another round of intense sex with Arkhen moving fast, hitting her deepest part while her soft and wet pussy tightly wrapped around Arkhen''s divine cock, making him feel intensely euphoric. After all, he had abstained from sex for seven whole days to train his mind. Arkhen increased his speed more and more with Grace gettingpletely mind-broken. She cummed before Arkhen but Arkhen continued for several more seconds with his fast speed before finally releasing another load inside her. "Haaah..." Arkhen released a deep breath as heid down on top of Grace and rested his head on her soft and plum breasts while Grace''s body twitched in extreme pleasure with the hot load of Arkhen inside her squirming. ''Velshi, clean us'' [2 reality points deducted] "Don''t take too long," Arkhen said as he left the room first and went downstairs for breakfast. Chapter 32 Winning "Brother, since it''s a day off, let''s go out and have some fun," Zoe said as she sat beside Arkhen after everyone had finished breakfast. Evelyn sat on the other side of Arkhen on the couch and nodded. "Yeah, don''t tell me you want to stay at home?" *ring¡­* Arkhen''s phone rang before he could respond and saw that it was Ellie. Arkhen¡ª, "What''s up?" Ellie¡ª, "I told you I will invite you when there''s another party. Well, there is one happening soon. It''s a big party and there will be some big shots of both worlds there. It''s at the biggest party ce in Las Vegas, Domarom Square Club. Come at 9 am." Arkhen¡ª, "Interesting. Alright, we''ll be there." Ellie¡ª, "Yeah, just bring whoever you want with you except for your parents, of course. Hahaha." "Who was it?" Zoe asked after Arkhen put away the phone. "Ellie," Arkhen said with a smile. "We are going out to have fun." "Yey!" Evelyn cheered as she stood up. "Are you going to Las Vegas?" Nn asked. "There''s a big party there today so there''s a high chance that you-" "Yeah, we are going there," Arkhen said with a nod, as he interrupted Nn. "We''ll be thereter," Daniel said with a small smile. "You three can go first." Daniel and Nn nced at each other as if they wanted to discuss some n. ¡­ After changing into new clothes, Arkhen, Zoe, and Evelyn went to the helipads. The Walton family had three private helicopters. At 8:53 AM, they arrived in Las Vegas and met up with Elli, Makoto, and Dionne at the riverfront near the Domaron square club. "Hi, you look dashing," Elli said as she greeted Arkhen with a quick hug. Makoto and Dionne also did the same. "Let''s go. We''ll first y some games at the casino," Ellie said with a charming smile. All three girls had worn gorgeous dresses and looked stunning. The six of them walked toward the Domaron square club''s entrance. There was an entrance requirement, and it was an invitation card, Prime-Star academy id card, or membership card that can be issued right away for 5,000$. As the six of them entered, they soon attracted the attention of many men as they checked the girls out. However, Arkhen looked like a sore thumb among them. The six of them continued walking and entered the casino section. ''I heard these casinos cheat people of their money a lot of times?'' Arkhen thought with a devious grin. ''Now it''s time for me to cheat them.'' "Hey, beautifuldies. I think you are short of some men." Arkhen and the girls were blocked by four dupes wearing dashing loose suits and stylish hair. "How about we apany you?" the man with light blond hair said with a dashing smile. "This one man is enough for us, heh. Now don''t waste our time," Makoto said with a sneer as she pushed the blondie aside. The group continued forward. The blond hair man''s face distorted slightly as an evil glint passed through his eyes and he stretched his hand towards Ellie''s ass while she and others walked by them. However, before his hand could touch Ellie''s hand, another hand grabbed his hand, and¡­ *crack¡­!* "Arghhhh-" Arkhen quickly pressed two fingers into the blond man''s neck and shut down his vocals temporarily. The three other men with the blond guy were startled and rushed towards Arkhen. *Smack!* *p!* *Smash!* After five seconds, all four were lying on the floor while releasing muffled groans, unable to scream. "Let''s go," Arkhen said. Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne grinned from ear to ear, seeing Arkhen teaching them a lesson. "Humph, that''s what you get if you try to be an ass in front of our brother," Zoe said with a snort as she even kicked the man''s crotch. "Hehe," Evelyn also snickered as she kicked a guy''s abdomen. While they walked toward the casino area, they saw two fights breaking out. It seems that fighting here wasmon and security was just watching instead of stopping them. ¡­ After entering the casino area, they decided to y roulette. Ellie yed first and lost ten grand easily, revealing a crestfallen face. "Damn." Makoto rolled her eyes. "Who told you to go all out?" "I''ll try my luck," Dionne said as she sat down to y after Ellie. One by one, all girls yed while Arkhen just watched. Some won a few, but in the end, they lost 10k each. "Brother¡­it''s your turn now. But you have to win," Zoe said with a stubborn pout. "Leave it to me," Arkhen said as he sat down on the chair. "I bet on 4, all in." The dealer nced at Arkhen, contempt in his eyes. "Are you sure you want to bet on just a single number and no colors or-" "No need," Arkhen waved his hand. The other participants nced at Arkhen in surprise, but then ced their bets. ''Velshi.'' [1 reality point deducted] When the little ball entered into no.4 slot, everyone looked at Arkhen in surprise. "Nice luck, man." "Luck ofdies was bad, but this guy won, haha." "Still, he won a big one." "All in, no.4." The table turned silent as Arkhen dropped another bomb. "Are y-you sure?" Arkhen looked at the dealer and grinned. "Spin." The other participants ced their bets, and the roulette started spinning again. [3 points deducted] Arkhen raised his eyes. ''Howe?'' [The dealer tried to manipte the result by activating the ma chip below the wheel. It took 3 points to malfunction it and ce the ball on no. 4] On the other hand, everyone was shocked at the result outside. *Gasp!* "No fucking way!" "Tell me I am dreaming." The participants were dumbfounded as the ballnded on the no. 4 slot again! "Bull shit!" the dealer shouted with disbelief and looked at Arkhen. "Y-you cheated!" "Get the money," Arkhen coldly said and used the Gaze of Conqueror. The dealer shrank his neck and started sweating. He quickly stood up to get the money. "How did you do that, Arkhen?" Dionne asked with a sparkle in her eyes. This was just too mind-boggling! Zoe hugged Arkhen from behind with a smiling face. "I don''t know how, but it was awesome. Haha, we can enjoy a lot with this much money." Basically, they won 4 million dors because the odds for single number betting were 1 to 20. That means that if someone bet on a single number and won, they would get 20 times the amount they bet. When Arkhen bet 10,000 dors, he won 200,000 dors. Then he did all-in again on a single number, so he got 20 times 200,000 dors, 4 million dors. Whack! But¡­there was no guarantee that they would receive 4 million dors. Indeed, they saw a middle-aged man wearing a ck suit arriving with the dealer. "Hello sir,dies. Would you kindly follow me, please?" the middle-aged man said with a polite smile. "The amount is slightly big, so we have to do some procedure." "Sure," Arkhen said with a carefree smile and stood up. The middle-aged man turned around and left while Arkhen and the girls followed him. "Are you sure they are gonna hand over that money to us without a fuzz?" Makoto expressed her doubt. "I don''t think so," Ellie shook her head. "Humph, if they don''t do that, then it''s their bad day today," Zoe said as she locked her arms with Arkhen''s left arm, pressing her boobs against him. "Brother will beat them to a pulp." "Yep," Evelyn nodded as she walked to the other side of Arkhen. Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne looked at each other wryly. These sisters were too glued to their brother. "Don''t forget that there are many powerful superhuman students here," Ellie said with a serious expression. "Especially the top most senior students. They are powerful." "Nothing to worry about," Arkhen said leisurely. He opened |Roulette| of this system and did a single spin while following the middle-aged man. [Congrattions, you have gotten a mysterious egg. Please give 1 liter of your blood to it every day to hatch it after a month] ''What the fuck? 1 liter?'' Arkhen was dumbfounded. [Actually, you can recover 1 liter of your blood in ten hours. Your physical structure is at the peak of this realm right now] ''Oh, then it''s fine,'' Arkhen nodded before he entered the dilemma. Should he do one more spin or not? After thinking for two seconds, Arkhen decided to do one more spin. [Congrattions, you have gotten an S-rank magic spell, Firebolt Rain] ''Magic spell? I guess I can''t use it, right?'' [Yes. You need to awaken mana and be a magician to use it. There is an item that can awaken you as a magician, but it will cost 3000 reality points] ''Tsk, that''s impossible for now,'' Arkhen clicked his tongue. [You can still learn the spell but just won''t be able to use it since it requires mana] ''Hmm, then can you turn that magic spell into spell stone? And let someone else learn it so they can awaken mana and be magician just like Mark awakened metaphysical energy?'' [The probability of that happening is not 100%. In Mark''s case, he had a slight affinity with metaphysical power but couldn''t awaken it. Learning that skill which uses stamina, which is the lesser version of metaphysical energy, helped him awaken] ''Can you check who has the probability of bing a magician around me?'' Arkhen asked while walking into a room. Chapter 33 Payment "Wee," said a woman in a long red dress with a slit at her thigh was standing near the window, beside the table. She also had maroon long hair with a short wavy hairstyle. A perfect cleavage was visible as her E-cup boobs were standing like majestic mountain peaks. The middle-aged man left after leading them into this room. "Where''s the money?" Arkhen said with a smile as he sat down on a sofa. The girls also sat down, with Zoe and Evelyn sitting beside Arkhen while Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne sat on another sofa. "Why the hurry? Let me introduce myself first. I am Yalen Scott, a student at Star-Prime academy like you but your big senior," Yalen said with a smile as she sat down on the sofa in front of Arkhen. ''Her status¡­'' |Yalen| -Stamina: 75 -Strength: 74 -Agility: 75 -EP: 7529 ¡ª> Primal energy: 100,000/100,000 ''Why her primal energy capacity is same as Az''s, but Az had higher stats and EP?'' Arkhen asked. [Both of them had used a natural resource to increase their primal energy capacity to limit. As for your previous question. Zoe seems to have an affinity for bing a magician] "You can call me Arkhen," Arkhen said as he stretched his hand for a handshake. Of course, he also activated a touch of ecstasy. Yalen shook her hand and was surprised, as she felt pleasant with just a handshake. "Nice touch you got there," Yalen said with a smile after the handshake. Zoe and Evelyn''s eyes slightly twitched. They were most familiar with their brother''s touch. "Haha, it''s just an inborn thing," Arkhen said with a lightugh. "Anyway, we are here to have fun, so if you could just transfer the amount, then we would be on our way." "Oww~ that''s sad. I didn''t think you would consider it a waste of time talking with me," Yalen revealed a sad pout as she crossed her arms below her chest, making her plump and soft boobs higher to make her cleavage wider. "Do you have an empty room here?" Arkhen said as he stood up. "If you can win against me, then I won''t demand the 4 million." "Oh?" Yalen was surprised but pleasantly. "Of course! Come on, we can go there from this room." Internally, Yalen was happy. From her senses, she felt Arkhen didn''t have a higher EP than her, and since he was not well known; he was likely a new student. ''Good boy. I didn''t think you propose such a n. I''ll thank you with a kiss after beating you.'' "Girls, you don''t have to follow us. Just stay here or enjoy some games outside," Arkhen said with a gentle smile. "I don''t appreciate you, girls, seeing me beat another woman. It would like quite a bad impression, so¡­please?" Yalen''s lips twitched in annoyance. She revealed an awkward smile. "You really think you can beat me, huh?" "Brother will beat you, humph," Zoe said as she stood up. "Let''s go. We''ll y some games outside." "Let''s y poke while brother beat her into submission," Evelyn snickered and stood up. "Your sisters really¡­bold," Yalen was getting angry but controlled herself. "Ahem, then we''ll be leaving. Call us after your match is finished," Ellie said with a wry smile before she, Makoto, and Dionne also left after Zoe and Evelyn. "Follow me," Yalen said with a cold snort as she opened a door in the room that led underground with stairs. "So there''s an underground area too, huh?" Arkhen was surprised and followed us. "Of course. Every club has it," Yalen said. " Anyway, It''s good that you proposed this duel to settle this since I was not going to pay 4 million dors." "Yeah, I know," Arkhen said as he walked closer to her and pped her butt cheeks hard while infusing primal energy and hitting the right spot with knowledge of Heavenly Massage art. "I know you were not going to pay me. That''s why I am going to take payment in a different way." Yalen turned to look at Arkhen with a cold expression. She opened her mouth to say something but in the end, didn''t say anything. After stomping her legs, she turned around and continued walking. "I''m going to beat you to a pulp, you naught bastard." ? "Haha, sure," Arkhen said with augh. ''And I am going to fuck you into mindless bitch.'' ¡­ "You¡­fuck you!" Yalen shouted angrily with a red face. "Are you sure?" Arkhenughed as he dodged another energy sword attack and pped her ass. His Touch of Ecstasy and Heavenly Massage Art in full work. Yalen''s face was already flushed red. Whenever Arkhen hit her with his hand, she would feel a burst of ecstasy and arousal instead of pain. This also caused her movement to turn sloppy. Moreover, Arkhen would mostly p her butt cheeks and boobs after dodging. "You¡­w-what are you doing?" Yalen asked as she backed off, her face fully red. "It''s not over yet," Arkhen revealed a cool and carefree smile as he dashed forward. Yalen gritted her teeth and waved her hand to conjure another sword projectile with her primal energy to attack Arkhen. However, Arkhen nimbly dodged and went behind her before grabbing her boobs and licking her neck. "Yummy." Yalen''s body trembled in pleasure, but she still back kicked Arkhen. "Hehe," Arkhen snickered as he grabbed her upper dress tightly before backing away to dodge her kick. *Chrrii..* Yalen''s dress was ripped apart, with only her underwear and bra remaining. "How dare you?!" Yalen shouted with anger, but her body was more honest than her mind. "You are already wet, give up," Arkhen said as he dashed towards her once again and locked her body with his before forcefully kissing her and putting his tongue inside her mouth. "Mhmm¡­mhmm¡­" Yalen struggled for a few seconds, but as Arkhen''s hands roamed her butt cheeks and pressed them with his Heavenly Massage and Touch of Ecstasy, she couldn''t help but quiver in euphoria. "Good girl," Arkhen said after separating from the kiss and looking at her aroused and lusty expression. He pulled down her bra and started sucking her big, soft white boobs that already had pink nipples erected. "Fuck it," Yalen said as she started to savor the pleasure instead of resisting. Chapter 34 Emergency Quest After taking payment from Yalen in a different way, Arkhen still told her to transfer 100k dors so he could return the money the girl lost in the casino so they could know that he took money from Yalen and not her body. Arkhen left the room and entered the casino section while Yalen justy there naked after transferring the money. "Beast¡­" Yalen muttered with hot white juiceing out of her pussy. ¡­ "Come, girls. Let''s go to the dance club and enjoy." "Get away, jerk! If my brotheres here, he will break your balls!" Zoe, Evelyn, Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne were ying poker but out of nowhere, three guys started buzzing around them. *crash¡­* On the other hand, some people were fighting at another table several meters away, but even security was not intervening. "Hey, Ellie. Your brother is here too, enjoying his time with his girlfriend. Why don''t you alsoe with me?" "Come on, you should listen to your senior''s words, you know?" These three guys were powerful, even more powerful than Ellie''s brother. All of them had over 3000 EP and thirty-something in physical stats. "I''ve had eyes on these two sisters for some time since I saw them in the academy, heh," said a man with short ck hair with skull earring in his ears as he licked his lips with his tongue while looking at Zoe. "Come girl, I''ll show you the world of adulthood today." He put his hand in his pocket and crushed a pill before taking out his hand and waving it towards Zoe. Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne stood up and pushed him away. "You bastard!" Ellie shouted before she quickly looked at Zoe, "Zoe don''t inhale it." "What''s going on?" At this moment, Arkhen walked toward him and saw some powder on Zoe''s face that Makoto was wiping away. "It''s none of your damn business," the man who threw powder walked toward Arkhen and blocked his path towards Zoe and others. "Broad shoulders, six plus height, and lean but explosive muscles, heh? Hahaha, that won''t help you here. Shoo, shoo," the man said with a nasty grin. He could feel that Arkhen''s energy readings were not that strong, not stronger than him. Arkhen smiled but coldly as he moved both of his arms quickly and pped the dude''s head between his hands. "Arghh¡­Arrrghhhh¡­" the dude sped his ears as blood gushed out and fainted after a few seconds. ''I want him dead. Wish I had some poisonous skill that kills after a while,'' Arkhen thought as he moved towards the other two men who were standing between him and the girls. However, they were sweating and in a dilemma. Should they fight or not? After all, their friend was more powerful than them, but he was still knocked out in two seconds. "Don''t¡­don''t! We don''t want no conflicts!" the man with yellow hair said as he quickly picked up his knocked-out friend and left. The other man also left. "Zoe still inhaled a bit," Elli said with a frown as she looked at Zoe, who was not in the right mind and was dizzy. Arkhen walked in front of Zoe and used his Heavenly Massage Art while pressing some acupoints. A few secondster, Zoe became somber again. "That was a powerful drug," Makoto said as her eyebrows creased. "If they used one on you, you will lose all resistance and won''t even know what happens with you in the next few hours." *nk! Crash!* Arkhen and others turned their heads and saw another fight breaking out. "Well, this is that kind of chaotic party," Dionne said with a rueful smile. "Fights break out often, but they won''t intervene unless it''s a life-threatening fight." Arkhen looked at cameras and security people, but they were indeed not intervening. "But isn''t drug illegal? Why it''s used so openly?" Arkhen asked with a frown. "It is illegal. But some still have enough influence to use it. We didn''t expect we would encounter this snake of the Malop n. Their name is not out in the light, but they are one of the tops in underground businesses," Elli said while shaking her head wryly. [Emergency Quest: Unnerve Killing] -Task: Kill 10 to 20 people in this club that you don''t like and those that trouble you] -Reward: Judgmental Eyes of Tyrant, 100 reality points, 10 roulette spins. -Limit: This emergency quest will only stay for the next 15 hours. After that, it will disappear or it will also disappear if you leave this party avenue. -Note: You can submit this quest by saying "submit" after killing 10 people or automatically submit after killing 20 people. ____ [My lord, should I give you full knowledge regarding acupoints so that you can kill people after blocking their breath?] Arkhen raised his eyebrows and almostughed out loud, but he held himself back. ''Of course, give it to me quick!'' Soon, Arkhen got all the knowledge of acupoints. "Where do we go now, brother? I''m sick of these games," Evelyn said in a foul mood. "These men just won''t leave us alone." "That''s because you all are beautiful, haha," Arkhen said as he gentlyughed. "Let''s go to the pool and rx. There won''t be many people there right now," Ellie suggested. "The pool inside is very big actually. We can take a corner and rx while snaking and drinking." ¡­ As such, the group went to the pool area. There were small palm trees inside and it was resort-like, with a big pool. They all sat on long chairs with coconuts in their hands. The sun was not too hot today with clouds and it was a perfect sunny day with not too hot but not too cloudy. "Brother, let me massage you," Zoe said as she stood up from her chair and went behind Arkhen to massage him. Arkhen''s body could be described as perfectly manly. He had a broad muscled shoulder and not too bulgy but perfect muscled arms, legs, and chests that matched his body height and body shape. The six packs were not out of shape but as if a mathematician stacked them perfectly without any errors. His hairstyle was medium-long ck hair, with sharp ends that made him look serious, keen, and refined. Chapter 35 Clicked In... "Arkhen, why are you so powerful?" Ellie asked curiously. "I just am," Arkhen said with a grin. "You girls, you like our brother, right?" Evelyn suddenly said. Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne slightly blushed. "Ahem, do we have any reason to not like him?" Makoto said with a wry smile. "Tell me, who wouldn''t like him?" ? "I!" They heard a sharp sound in a slightly high-pitched voice from behind them. The voice was a bit familiar. Soon, they saw a woman appearing in front of them from behind and snorted. "I don''t like him." Zoe rolled her eyes. "Of course, you don''t. You lost four million." Yalen was back wearing another dress and approached Arkhen before sitting on hisp. "Bastard, you are going to pay for what you did." "What did I do?" Arkhen raised his eyebrows before he coldly uttered. "Also, stand up!" Yalen felt an unknown pressure and flinched as she stood up. "You!¡­" she became slightly furious after standing up. "You first did that and¡­" "And? You don''t sit on myp without my permission. No one can, even if they are so-called world-ss beauties," Arkhen said indifferently as he leaned back in his chair. Yalen''s face turned red. Stomping her feet angrily, she left without using the n that she had made. "What was that?" Dionne asked with a surprised expression. "What else? She lost against my brother and wanted to get back at him with her looks. Humph," Zoe said as she let out a cute snort and continued massaging Arkhen''s shoulder. "Brother, am I doing it well?" "Not bad," Arkhen said with a gentle smile, his earlier cold and indifferent look gone. "Ummm, Arkhen. Did you ever had a girlfriend before?" Makoto asked curiously. "Before?" Arkhen muttered as a self-deprecating smile appeared on his face. His past could be summarized in one word: shit disaster. [A/N: that''s two words] "Nope, never had a girlfriend before," Arkhen said as he shook his head. "Oh¡­" This finding surprised everyone. "I feel like you three are going to confess to my brother someday, or is it today?" Evelyn said while narrowing her eyes. Elli, Makoto, and Dionne''s faces turned red. These sisters were too much! Zoe and Evelyn exchanged nces as they felt a crisis! If their brother got a girlfriend, then he wouldn''t massage them for long! After all, his girlfriend could satisfy him but they haven''t been able to do that past seven days! "Brother¡­w-we¡­we are you sisters, so you need to let us see how they are first, right?" Zoe said hesitatingly. Arkhenughed and shook his head while smiling. "There you go," he said as he looked at Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne. "Get permission from my sisters first." "Yes, if we judge you three worthy, only then you can confess to our brother," Evelyn nodded sagely. "Ok, dear princesses," Elli, Makoto, and Dionne raised their hands and did bowing motions, causing both sisters to burst outughing. While five of them were having fun at the pool, six people also entered the pool area. They seemed to look around for people when one of the guys pointed at Ellie after seeing her face. "That chick was with the group, which means¡­that dude in the middle is the one who beat us up." The six of them walked towards Arkhen and the group. Suddenly hearing several footsteps, Arkhen and others turned their heads a bit to nce behind. "Are you here to get beaten up again?" Zoe said with a frown after turning around and seeing those four guys again. These four guys were the first ones to get beaten up after they arrived here. *p¡­* The man at the front pped Zoe as she fell unconscious a few meters away. "Zoe!" Evelyn quickly stood up and rushed towards Zoe. "Senior Tristan, and Senior Zhang?" Elli, Makoto, and Dionne recognized the two men at the front and quickly stood up. These two had a powerful reputation in the academy and had even challenged teachers and beat them in a fair match. Arkhen''s face turned extremely foul as he stood up and turned to them. "Come with us," Tristan said in an icy voice. "I will not make things too hard. You beat my brother, so you need to get beaten up." Arkhen saw their EP was 7000+ and decided that he doesn''t need to take the needless risk. "You know what is the problem with people like you?" Arkhen said as he slowly approached them with an indifferent expression. "What?" Zhang asked with a frown as he stretched his hand forward, ready to use his powers. "You are too arrogant and¡­slow." When Arkhen finished speaking, he had already dashed ahead at his full speed. Tristant and Zhang couldn''t even react before they were paralyzed andy on the ground. Their breathing was blocked. The four men behind them backed away like startled rabbits. Arkhen pointed his hand at Tristan and Zhang before releasing the skill. Of course, this skill couldn''t kill them since they had 70+ physical attributes. However, he still made them bleed and injured them. "Take them back or you four also want another beating?" Arkhen coldly said after he was done injuring Tristant and Zhang. "I haven''t killed them, but if you don''t bring them to the infirmary here, they will die soon." The four of them quickly carried Tristant and Zahin before leaving. Arkhen walked towards Zoe. "Zoe, are you okay?" Arkhen infused primal energy in his hand and did a heavenly massage on Zoe''s cheek and pressed her forehead. Blood was dripping from her mouth, her teeth were broken and her jaw was slightly cracked. ''That bastard held back, but not too much. Fucker!'' ''Velshi, heal her.'' [1 reality point deducted] Zoe opened her eyes, which became moist instantly. She checked her cheek and rubbed it, but was surprised. "I-I felt pain before fainting, but it''s gone now." "Everything is fine now. Those two won''t live to see the sun the next day," Arkhen said with a gentle smile. ''How dare he touch those that belong to me!'' Arkhen decided to reveal some things and make his moves tomence his n. ''Velshi, it finally clicked in on how I can earn more reality points and things that I need to do.'' "What?! Won''t live? What do you mean?" Ellie and others were startled. Chapter 36 Completing The Quest "It means what it means," Arkhen said indifferently. "They will die soon." "Academy will investigate deaths of these super humans students so if you did something¡­I don''t think it''s wise," Ellie said with hesitation on her face. "They will die and that''s irreversible," Arkhen said nonchntly as he carried Zoe on her chair before sitting down on his chair. "More people will die today by my hands. As long as theye here to trouble me or you all, they will die." His words truly shocked Zoe, Evelyn, Elli, Makoto, and Dionne. "Brother, are you kidding or real?" Evelyn asked. "I''m not kidding," Arkhen said as he looked at the sky. "This is me. I kill people if I deem them worthy of getting killed. I killed to save aunt Grace, I killed those brothers because they nned to kill us when their deal with father''spany was canceled and now, those seniors will die because one of them hit you and the other one had the intention to kill me. I don''t even know why he wanted to kill me for beating those four, but that''s true." "I think I know¡­" Makoto said. "Senior Zahin and Yalen were dating. So, it may be because you won 4 million dors, and you also beat senior Yalen. Those two are sufficient reasons for some people to kill." "Oh¡­she had a boyfriend? Haha, no more I guess." Arkhenughed before speaking, "That reminded me, let me return you to the money you lost." Arkhen transferred 10k dors to each one through his mobile phone since he had their numbers. [My lord. I feel that you have some kind of n. After all, killing those two willnd you in trouble at the academy.] ''I have a n. But for now, I am going to use reality points to deny that I caused their deaths. This should take fewer reality points because they left here while living but died unable to breathe. Should die of venttion malfunction.'' [That can be done. It will take 23 reality points] ''Do it.'' [What about the rest of the 18 people that you will have to kill?] ''No worries. I will not kill academy students if possible. The academy won''t investigate the deaths of many other scums here who are not students. Hehe, can you guess what will happen next?'' [I can''t guess] ''The ones I am going to kill are scums who deserve deaths. Their families will investigate through the police, but then¡­I can be AX.'' [Ohhh! I get it now.] "Arkhen, we will say that you just retaliated in self-defense and that they had the intention of killing you. After all, they left here while living, right?" Ellie said as she resolved. "Yeah, they came here to trouble us in the first ce," Makoto said. "Exactly," Dionne nodded. "Brother, we will stand by you," Zoe and Evelyn said with a determined expression. ''Well, I didn''t even have to use reality points to influence them,'' Arkhen thought while grinning inside. "Haha," Arkhenughed happily and stood up. "Since that''s the case, then let''s go on a round to find scums and kill them. Like those guys who used drugs. They surely deserve deaths, right?" "They do," Elli said with a somber expression. "They must have trapped many girls and rapped them by using drugs for sure." "Then let''s clean some trash," Arkhen said with a grin as a cold glint passed through his eyes. [2 Reality points gained] ¡­ Arkhen and the girls left the pool area and entered the dance-pub floor. There were many people of varying ages. Even some middle-aged men and women. Many were dancing, drinking, and having fun with the music vibing on. "You girls are more familiar, so if you see any scum that needs to die, then tell me," Arkhen said while walking towards the bar and sitting down on the stools with the girls. "We''ve been to a party and have stayed low-key, mostly. This is the first big party that we have attended," Ellie said while looking around. "But we can still recognize some scums." "Point me those even if they are students of our academy," Arkhen said with a glint in his eyes. "I will kill them without anyone noticing. The CCTV also won''t capture anything, so don''t worry about that." ''Velshi. Later delete all records of CCTV since we entered here until we leave this dance-pub floor.'' [It will take just 2 reality points. The system can warp reality to cause malfunctions in their hard drives] "That guy¡­the one dancing in a trance and wearing a ck jacket." "That one too. His name is Pomp. My father had interactions with his father and he told me to stay away from these fucked-up father and son duo." ¡­ In the next ten minutes, Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne pointed at twelve people in total. "Go, the party is over," Arkhen said as he got off the stool. "Leave this ce and wait for me outside at the riverfront." "Roger," Zoe and Evelyn agreed without hesitation. Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne nodded at Arkhen before the five girls left the club. "Time to start the hunt," Arkhen murmured as a glint passed through his eyes and he walked towards the crowd dancing in the front and joined them. One by one, he got near his targets and pressed some acupoints. He did his work quickly with his 100 agility. He nimbly moved through the crowds while blocking the breathing of his targets. In eighteen seconds, hepleted his task and left the dance-pub floor. He didn''t leave thisrge party avenue yet, since his emergency quest was notpleted. ''Velshi, teleport me near Yalen''s location. Also, the CCTV work ispleted, right?'' [Not yet. But¡­] [2 Reality points deducted.] [Done. Now there''s no proof that you and the girls went to the pub. The entire CCTV of the past 24 hours was erased] ''Good. Now teleport me.'' [1 Reality point deducted. Teleport initiating¡­] A secondter, Arkhen saw scenery blurring in front of him and he appeared two meters away from Yalen, who was sitting with a somber expression. He appeared in the same room where he first met her. Chapter 37 Judgmental Eyes Of Tyrant "Why so long face?" Arkhen said, suddenly startling Yalen. "You¡­how did youe here without unlocking the door?" Yalen asked with a shocked expression. "Magic," Arkhen smiled. "Fuck you!" Yalen shouted. "You had sex with me, but still behaved like that. Also, you were the one who killed Zhang and Tristant, right? You are going to get into trouble." "I just retaliated in self-defense," Arkhen said with a surprised expression before he sat down on a chair in front of her. "How did they die? I am sure they were alive and well when those four guys carried them away." Yalen was speechless, but couldn''t refute it. Shaking her head, she said, "You have to take responsibility after doing that to me." "Responsibility? Heh," Arkhen sneered as he leaned back in the chair. "If you want me to fuck you, then you can meet me at the academy or contact me. If I am free, then I wille to you and bless you. Anyway, I am here to get some information. If you can provide it to me, then I can bless you with that absolute pleasure once again." Yalen tightened her legs with her cheeks turning red. In those 20 minutes in the underground room, she was roughed up like never before and had the best sex of her life. She was convinced that she would not taste it again from anyone else other than this rascal. Every touch of his, either from mouth or hand, sent her to heaven while his dick rammed into her pussy constantly. Just thinking about it made her slightly wet. "What information?" Yalen asked after clearing her throat. "I need to kill four people. If you know any scums that need to die and you want to kill, then lead the way or bring them to the underground room with no one noticing. Leave no evidence behind," Arkhen said carefreely, as if he was talking about buying vegetables. "Are you serious?" Yalen asked with a bbergasted expression. "I am," Arkhen grinned. "Go, use your sexy body and that cleavage to bring some pests under the ground. As a reward, I''ll bless you for twenty minutes again." ¡­ A few seconds after Yalen left¡­ [12 Reality points gained. You havepleted half of the emergency quest, so you will get Judgmental Eyes of Tyrant. Infusing Initiating¡­] Arkhen''s eyes twitched at first before suddenly, a painful scream left his mouth because of the sudden sharp pain in his eyes. ''What the fuck?!!'' Arkhen screamed internally but shut his mouth externally and endured the pain while gritting his teeth. Five secondster, the pain subsided. [My lord. Your eyes have been reced by Judgmental Eyes of Tyrant. From now on, you can see a watermelon-sized ball of aura on top of every person''s head.] [White aura shows the person hasn''t sinned. Such a person would go to heaven and get a good reincarnation. A white aura with a slightly yellow hue will also go to heaven.] [People with a Yellow aura are ones with moderate sins. You get 1 reality point for killing them. People with a yellowish-red hue have more sins, but you still get 1 reality point for killing them. [Lastly, if there''s a red aura on top and you kill them, you get 2 reality points] ''Interesting¡­'' Arkhen rubbed his chin before he smiled. ''More reality points are always wee.'' Arkhen waited for ten minutes before Yalen came out from the hidden underground door, surprising Arkhen. "All four are below." "So there are there more passages leading to the underground chamber, eh? Nice," Arkhen said with a smile as he walked towards Yalen. He grabbed her ass and pulled her in before kissing her while activating his Touch of Ecstasy and his hands activating Heavenly Massage Art. "Wait here, I''ll fuck you after finishing my work," Arkhen said before he entered the passage, leaving Yalen drooling and wet. "Bastard¡­" Yalen muttered, but her eyes and body begged to differ. ¡­ After Arkhen killed four men who had a red aura ball above their heads. He spent some time with Yalen. Twenty minutester... Yalenid mind-broken in pleasure in her own office with hot white liquiding out of her pussy. "Rascle..." she muttered with misty eyes as she saw Arkhen leaving. After leaving the party avenue, Arkhen called the girls and met up with them at a spot near the riverfront. "What do we do now? The car is here, we can go anywhere," Ellie said as she pointed at her SUV, the cadic escde. "Cool car," Arkhen said with a smile. "Well, let''s hop inside and then decide. I''ll drive." Ellie threw the keys to Arkhen. *vroom¡­.* This time, Zoe sat on the passenger seat while Ellie could only wryly smile. It was her car! "Where do you want to go, Arkhen?" Ellie asked. "Any peaceful ce? I just want to spend time peacefully with no noise. Today I realized I don''t like parties," Arkhen said with a wry smile. ''And then start my major n,'' he thought. "Hmmm, if that''s the case, l have a perfect ce for you," Makoto said with a grin. "You came here on a helicopter, right? Then we can go to Urasian Ind." "Urasian ind? What''s in there?" Arkhen asked curiously. "That entire ind is a resort. Everything on that ind is built traditionally mixed and inspired from ancient customs of India, japan, china, the Arab world, and many other countries. It''s really beautiful there, but expensive too. We can have a piece ofnd to ourselves,pletely private. If we want food or anything, we can order and they bring it to our private smallnd." "Sounds interesting. Let''s go there. Zoe and Evelyn, what about you?" "Yes! We want to go there," Zoe said. "It already sounds nice, but visiting there will be even better," Evelyn said. ¡­ Arkhen drove towards the parking ce where they had parked their helicopter. Arkhen piloted the helicopter and told the original pilot to return home by road or train. ''Velshi, give me knowledge of piloting avian vehicles.'' [1 reality point deducted] "Arkhen, do you really know how to pilot this?" Dionne asked with a rueful smile. Zoe and Evelyn also didn''t know, but they already had blind faith in Arkhen after everything he had done. "Haha, I know. Rx," Arkhen said with augh and started the helicopter. Chapter 38 Reds The girls sat down with tight seatbelts and stayed silent. The helicopter slowly started moving up stably and flew away. "Give me the location of that ind, Mako." "M-Mako?" Makoto was startled but then smiled. "I like this nickname. Hey, you''ll call me Mako from now on." "My name is so short I can''t make it shorter," Ellie said with a wry smile. "Me too," Zoe said as she stuck out her tongue. "Dio¡­this nickname sounds manly because of that anime. I saw it a lot of times on the inte," Dionne wryly smiled. "Hahaha," Arkhanughed as he remembered his days of watching Jojo''s bizarre adventure. "Location sent," Makoto said after sending the ind''s location to Arkhen, who had put his mobile phone on a monitor slot in front of him. ¡­ After an hour, they finally arrived at the ind and saw a big ind fully decorated with lights and wooden structures. The trees were also neatly arranged. "Wow! This is awesome," Zoe said with excitement. "Mhmm, mhmm," Evelyn nodded, as she was also excited. Arkhen quietly sent a message to Mark that he wants 1 million dors in his bank ount and they arrived within a minute. He didn''t need that much but just wanted to keep some amount in his ount. A staff member was already waiting there and greeted them with a small polite bow. "Wee to this small heaven on Earth. Please follow me." Arkhen and the girls followed the staff member as they arrived at the reception, which was at the forefront, right after the entrance. After paying for 10k per head, another staff member led them deeper into the ind on two mini-cars. After a while, they arrived at an exquisite wooden house but it was secured with a supernatural lock and the wooden walls were also enchanted, making Arkhen surprised. "Dear guests, heaven is at the other side of the door. Everything is open, but it is magically enchanted. Nobody will be able to enter your privatend. Please enjoy your stay," the staff members said after giving a metal card to Arkhen used to open the door. The house was two hundred square feet, but when they entered inside, they were shocked. In front of them was a big open hall with a beautiful pond in the middle. Four different rooms, two on the left, and two on the right. Moreover, they could see the ocean from the big open window! The hall also had sands around the pond at the center, and it was decorated with nts at the corners. It also had long chairs, couches, sofa massage chairs, a TV, fresh tes of fruits and a big menu with a telephone on a table. Zoe quickly jumped on a fluffy couch in the hall. "The air is so fresh here and everything is so rxing and peaceful. Why haven''t we heard of this ce before?" "This is really a good ce," Arkhen nodded as he was super impressed. "Makes me want to live here." Evelyn walked towards the two passages beside the big window and gasped. "There''s more here. It''s a big balcony." The girls made themselvesfortable, but Arkhen was still standing. "Ahem, girls. I had a good reason to bring you here," Arkhen said as he sat down on a sofa chair. "What, brother?" Zoe asked curiously. "I will have to leave for an hour," Arkhen said with a somber expression. "Ehhh? Why?" Evelyn pouted. "Yeah, since we are here, let''s enjoy the peace. We can also y games," Dionne said. "I am only going for an hour," Arkhen said with a serious expression. "Also, let me tell you a secret." "Secret?" Everyone became curious. "Yes. I trust you girls and that''s why I am revealing it to you," Arkhen said. "Trust¡­" The girls were overwhelmed and quickly nodded. "Even if we die, we won''t say it to anyone," Makoto said with a determined face. "Yes." The other girls nodded. "Eh, it''s not that serious, haha. Sorry for that," Arkhen said as his straight face broke into a smile. "Your life is more important. Anyway, the secret is that I can teleport. So, I am going away for a while but don''t tell anyone, okay? I got some important work to do but will be back after an hour." "Oh¡­ I wanted brother Arkhen to do our usual training here, but fine. If you have something important to do, then you can finish it first," Zoe said with an understanding expression. "Yes," Evelyn nodded. "Well, we will be waiting for you here," Ellie said with a smile. "Also, since you train your sisters, could you also train us, please?" "Yes," Makoto and Dionne nodded with anticipation in their eyes. "I want to learn from you," Dionne said. Zoe and Evelyn looked at each other with an understanding smile. It seems that they both hade up with a n. "Alright, I''ll train everyone. See you after an hour," Arkhen said as he did a two-finger salute with a dashing smile and disappeared. ¡­ USA, Detroit, Michigan¡­ Arkhen appeared in a dark alley with a mask on his face that he got after spending 1 reality point. ''Beforemencing this good deed, let''s do a one roulette spin. Velshi,'' Arkhen said. [Congrattions. You have gotten an S-rank spirit technique, Roar of dues Tiger] ''Huh? Spirit technique? I guess it''s for spirit energy users,'' Arkhen said with a speechless expression. [Indeed, my lord. Do you want to do one more spin? You have won 10 spins from the emergency quest] ''Nah, no need. Let''s move onto the main business,'' Arkhen said with a grin as he took out his Dragon-Tiger Jade Spear and started walking. After walking for a bit, he saw another alley at the partition, but this one was very lively. "Wow, so many reds," Arkhen said as a wild grin appeared on his face. "What do you want, kid?" said a man with a tattoo covering half of his body and a slightly bulged-out stomach. "Are you here to y superhero with that spear?" "Yep," Arkhen nodded as he took a step forward and pierced the spear into the man''s throat before pulling the spear up, separating the head from his body. [2 reality points gained] Chapter 39 Massacre & Massage "Fuck! Who is this guy?" a man almost stumbled seeing the death of his friend and quickly took out his gun before firing without hesitation. "Not today," Arkhen said with a grin as his force-field easily blocked the bullet. "Oh, and also not tomorrow or ever after." *sh!* "FUCK! Take out big guns, bastards!" ¡­ After cleaning the whole underground area filled with a red aura above each one''s head, Arkhen stood with dead bodies lying around him in the underground chamber. ''System.'' [-Reality System-] [System level: 1] [Reality Points: 387] [Skills: Lightning Tendrils, Condensing Impact, Heavenly Massage Art, Touch of Ecstasy] [Talent: Gaze of Conqueror] [Bloodline: none] [Super Powers: Perpetual Prime] |Stats| |Inventory| |Shop|- opened |Lucky Roulette|- 10 Spins. ??? ??? ''Nice. Put my AX card here and let''s move to another spot,'' Arkhen said with a grin. [1 reality point deducted to create AX metal card.] [3 reality points deducted. Teleportation Initiating¡­] ¡­ A secondter, Arkhen appeared in another area in Detroit¡­ And the ughter of humans with yellow and red dots continued. After an hour, he stood in an alley in Los Angeles with a wry smile. "Geez, so many people just in the USA, and I n to clean all major countries first.'' [Let''s take it one day at a time] ''Yep. Clean me and return to the ind.'' [1 reality point deducted] [23 reality points deducted. Teleportation initiating¡­] ¡­ "Brother, you are back!" Zoe said as she saw Arkhen suddenly appearing in the room. "Is your work done?" Ellie asked. "Yep," Arkhen nodded with a keep smile as he looked at his system panel. [-Reality System-] [System level: 1] [Reality Points: 2193] ''With this idea of getting points, I should be able to buy something from the shop. Phew¡­'' Arkhen sighed an internal relief. "Brother, let''s start the training," Evelyn said before she grabbed both hands of Arkhen and led him towards the empty space in the hall. "Yeah, we checked both of your sister''s physiques and it shocked us," Makoto said with a wry smile. "Their physical stats are likely over 10, despite not awakening and strengthening their bodies with energies. How did you do that? Even we are not over 10 in our physical stats yet." "Yeah, we even lost to them in pure martial arts," Dionne said while releasing a sigh. "Ha ha~ that''s the power of our brother," Zoe said with a proud smile. "He can do anything." "Alright, line up. First, let''s teach you three the stances," Arkhen said as he rubbed his hands while his lips curved into a smile. ''Let''s hope these sisters made their moves while I was away and concocted some ns. Velshi, influence Ellie, Mako, and Dionne.'' [Done] ¡­ After two hours, Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne were lying on the floor, crying in pain. "T-This¡­this is s-so painful," Makoto said with exhaustion, tears even appearing in her eyes. Zoe and Evelyn were rtively fine, but they were still lying on the floor and couldn''t move their muscles. They had a different kind of training than Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne. "Brother, you can massage them first," Zoe said with a tired expression. "But you have to give our special massage in a private roomter." "Yeah, we will wait, so give them regr massage first and remove their pain," Evelyn said before she closed her eyes. "Alright, take a rest. I will finish with them quickly," Arkhen said as he moved between Ellie and Dionne first and started massaging them. "Wait a bit, Mako. I''ll do it one by one per body part." After massaging the shoulder parts of Ellie and Dionne, Arkhen massage Makoto''s shoulder part. "T-This¡­why does it feel so good?" Ellie said. "Yeah, it feels like a heavy burden left my shoulder and they are even better and slightly stronger than before!" Dionne said as she moved her shoulder around a bit. Makoto was also feeling the same as her shoulders were being massaged by Arkhen. "That''s just the start. Once it''s done with your back, legs, and other parts, you will feel like you are bathing in the hot spring of heaven. Extremelyfortable," Zoe said while grinning. "But we sisters have our exclusive massage, you can''t get that," Evelyn snickered mischievously. Ellie, Dionne, and Makoto looked at each other with wry smiles. While Arkhen was away, these sisters had told them that when they both receive a private massage from Arkhen, they will leave the door slightly open so they can peek inside. ¡­ While Arkhen was massaging the trio, the entire USA was shaken. "So many dead bodies¡­what the hell just happened?" Mason said looking at the mess in the underground chamber and holding back his puke. He was a chief of police. "Chief, we found this." A police officer arrived with a metal te. "AX?" Mason was startled as he grabbed the te. "Alright! Empty this ce." Suddenly, all the police officers turned in the direction of the voice and saw ten peopleing. The first two were wearing suits while the ones behind them were wearingb coats. "We are FBI, leave this investigation to us and move to other ces. Many underground gangs and criminals have been killed through the country, that too in just one hour." Everyone was shocked! "How many were killed?" Mason asked with a somber expression. "Don''t know yet. But the rough estimation is over 1000," the FBI agent said as he looked at the te. "Give that to me. You are free now." ¡­ An hourter, a thorough investigation started, and it was still ongoing. "Sir, some people died in the Domarom square club too. The dance-pub floor had twelve people dead, and we also found an AX te there." "Domarom square¡­that is off-limits for us today. If those supers died, the academy will investigate it. If it''s normal people, then we will get their family''sint. Leave that ce for now." "Understood." While the news about this massacre over the entire country spread like wildfire, Arkhen had just finished massaging Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne. Of course, he massaged their shoulders, waist, belly, butts, thighs, legs, and everything else aside from their chests and their crotch. "Now it''s our turn, brother." Chapter 40 Nope Zoe and Evelyn stood up despite their body aching with pain. "I''ll go and prepare hot water today as it will bring morefort. Come into the room slowly and don''t hurt yourself," Arkhen said with a smile before he entered a private room on the right side of the hall. This room didn''t have a bed but was mostly an empty room with only floor mattresses. There were some yoga exercise posters with specific details, so this was likely for yoga and meditation. After Arkhen entered the room, Zoe and Evelyn turned to Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne. "We will leave the door open, so peek inside," Zoe said with a serious expression. "If you like what you see, thene inside. Just know that the massage we will experience will be a thousand times better than what you experience," Evelyn said. "What?!" Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne were dumbfounded. Thousand times better? It was true. Arkhen didn''t use Touch of Ecstasy when massaging Ellie and the other two, just like he didn''t do that when he first massaged his sisters. After all, it would get them wet and aroused. However, he started doing itter to make his sisters aroused and finger them. So thebination of Heavenly Massage with Touch of Ecstasy as Arkhen fondled their boobs and fingered their pussies was indeed a thousand times better than normal Heavenly Massage. "Really? That much better?" Dionne asked. "No joke, it''s the truth," Zoe said while nodding her head. "Alright, let''s go, Evey." Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne gulped after hearing such big words from these sisters. After entering the room, they didn''t lock the door but closed it after finding that it didn''t make any sound. Afterward, both sisters took off their clothes entirely andy on the floor mattress such that Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne could see them after slightly opening the door. Zoe and Evelyn giggled at each other mischievously before sleeping straight, their arms and legs wide. Arkhen brought a bucket full of medium hot water and poured it on them as their white skin showed a hint of red, especially on their plump breasts. "Come on, start, start," Zoe said as she moved a bit, jiggling her soft boobs in the process. "Impatient," Arkhen said with a smile as he sat down between them and started massaging their shoulder parts. Outside, Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne nodded at each other before silently moving towards the door. "We might see something shocking if my guess is right, so don''t make any sounds," Ellie whispered. Makoto and Dionne nodded before the three of them position themselves in stacks at the door. Ellie just sat down, Dionne sat down on her knees so she could watch over Ellie''s head while Makoto just stayed standing. "I am opening the door," Dionne whispered before she pushed the door open slightly. The three girls slowly saw the room appearing in their view before their eyes turned wide along with their mouths wide open. Zoe and Evelyn were fully naked, lying on the floor while Arkhen was massaging their shoulders! ''Don''t tell me¡­'' Ellie thought as she guessed something. The three girls continued peeking like a curious cat and soon saw Arkhen moving his hands towards Zoe and Evelyn''s big and plum boobs as he started massaging them like a pro. He was caressing his hands all over their boobs while asionally pinching their nipples as the girls let out muffled moans of pleasure. Zoe slightly turned her head towards the door and grinned with a satisfied expression on her face. ''These girls really have nice bodies though,'' Dionne thought as her boobs were slightly smaller than these sisters. Makoto had even bigger boobs than these sisters while Ellie was like evenly matched. The massage continued while Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne also continued watching. Soon, their heart slightly raised as they saw Arkhen''s hands arriving at the middle part between Zoe''s and Evelyn''s legs. The sisters specifically widened their legs as if they were expecting it. Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne gulped slowly as they saw Arkhen''s middle fingers entering his sisters'' pussies and he started moving his hands...in and out, in and out, in and out, making lewd sounds as the sisters were already wet. ¡­ An hourter, Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne silent backed off and went to sit on the sofa. "He fingered them twice¡­" Dionne muttered. "They both seemed like they enjoyed it a lot¡­" Makoto muttered. "I am wet¡­" Ellie said with a wry smile. "Me too," Dionne and Makoto said at the same time. Shortly after, Arkhen came out of the room and saw the three of them sitting silently on the sofa. ''Velshi.'' [7 reality points deducted. My lord, it''s the final phase] ''Got it.'' "Hey, girls. Why are you so silent?" Arkhen asked with a smile on his face. "Why are you hard?" Ellie asked as she pointed at Arkhen''s crotch. She already knew that, but she still asked. "Oh, that? Haha, just a natural reaction of the body after the massage," Arkhen said while shrugging it off with a wave of his hand. He sat down at a table with fruits on it and picked up an apple. Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne looked at each other and nodded with resolve. "Arkhen!" "What?" Arkhen looked at the three of them. "We also want the same massage you did to your sisters," Ellie said. "Yes. We won''t lie. We actually peeked inside and saw you," Makoto said. "Mhmm¡­would you do that to us as well?" Dionne asked as she tightened her legs. "Nope," Arkhen shook his head with a faint smile on his face. He then took a slice of the apple that he cut. "That massage is a blessing. And I will only let people who are extremely close to me experience it. You three are my friends and I can save you any pinch or situation, but this blessing? I can''t. This is a service to only those that I deem mine." Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne were disappointed. They became even more eager for Arkhen. "We''ll be right back," Ellie said before she, Makoto, and Dionne stood up and went into the room where Zoe and Evelyn were resting after getting squirted by Arkhen. Chapter 41 What About All Three Instead Of Just One Of Us? "Why didn''t youe inside while he was massaging us?" Zoe asked with a pout. "That would''ve been awkward for everyone except for you two princesses who were lost infort," Ellie rolled her eyes. "But we asked for the massage and your brother rejected it," Makoto said as she sighed. "Why?" Evelyn asked with a surprised expression. Zoe was also confused. "He said that massage is a blessing service and only important people in his life deserve it," Ellie said with a rueful smile. "Ohh~" Zoe and Evelyn looked at each other before smiling brightly. "We will confess to him. Let''s hope he dates one of us," Makoto said. "Yes. I am not gonna lie, spending every day with him for the past eight days was really fun. You can''t help but get attracted to him," Dionne said with a smile of a girl in love. "What do you say, princesses? Can we do it?" Ellie asked with a weak smile on her face. They had to take the permission of these sisters. "Fine, fine. Since brother said that massage is for important people in his life, then he won''t stop massaging us¡­probably," Zoe said with a nod. "You can go and confess to him." "Yeah. Anyway, we have realized that nobody can put any weird ideas in our brother''s mind, hehe. Everyone must submit to him in the end," Evelyn said while grinning. "Even that senior Yalen had to remain submissive in front of our brother." "Yep, go. You three can confess and see what happens. We will go have a leisure bath. Let''s go, Evey," Zoe said as she stood up and walked into the bathroom. ¡­ Arkhen was eating fruits while leaning back on the chair and thinking about how he would move in his n. He had birthed a lofty ambition after thinking back on the information revealed by Az. ''I''ll make my major move after thepetition is over. Until then, I need sufficient reality points to make the n seed.'' [My lord, you can continue with cleaning the red dots in the world to farm points] ''Yeah, that''s the n. I''ll continue it today after lunch.'' "Arkhen." Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne came out of the room and walked toward Arkhen before stopping in front of him. They looked nervous and their hands were balled into fists because of nervousness. "What?" Arkhen asked carefreely as he put a big grape in his mouth. Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne took a deep breath and confessed at the same time. Arkhen remained calm even after hearing their confession with a faint smile on his face. "Hmmm¡­you''ve put me in a spot," Arkhen said as he released a lightugh. Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne were startled. "Why?" said three of them at the same time. "You three have been best friends for years. If I date one of you, then it will be hard on the other two, right?" The three girls looked at each other but said nothing. "See, once I start dating one of you, I wouldn''t be able to spend time with the other two. The longsting friendship you three have will also slowly go away. I can''t bear to see that," Arkhen said with a sad smile and sighed. "That''s why¡­ Sorry. I can''t date any one of you." Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne became emotional and teary-eyed. "Oww, don''t cry," Arkhen stood up and hugged three of them with his arms wrapped around them. He activated his Touch of Ecstasy to make the girlsfortable and happy in their bodies. "We will stay best friends and if you are ever in trouble, you can call me," Arkhen said while hugging them. "I''ll solve any trouble in a jiffy." "It hurts¡­" Ellie said with her eyes dropping tears. "It hurts in my chest. I didn''t know your rejection would hurt this much." "Mhmm¡­" Makoto also cried as she felt heartache. "It''s like I-I¡­I got a heartbreak despite not even starting the rtionship." Dionne didn''t say anything but just tightly hugged Arkhen while crying. "Sorry¡­ I can''t date one of you and destroy your current friendship," Arkhen said with a sigh. ''Hey, when is iting?'' [Soon, my lord] "B-But¡­but, I¡­what if you date all three of us?" Makoto said hesitatingly as she separated from the hug. Ellie and Dionne also separated from the hug and looked at Makoto. "I don''t mind if Arkhen date all three of us. We c-can stay besties like that, both outside and-" Makoto said with a slight stammer as her face turned red, "-in bed." Ellie and Dionne were startled, but they didn''t feel opposed to this idea. "I am fine with that!" Dionne said, her eyes even showing a bit of excitement. "Mhmm, I also don''t mind it. But¡­" Ellie said as she looked at Arkhen. "Arkhen, what do you think?" "Haha," Arkhenughed while shaking his head and sat back down on the chair. "I was opposing because I didn''t want to make a rift in your friendships. Otherwise, do you think I would reject the idea of multiple beauties in my arms?" "Really?" Ellie said eagerly with her eyes sparkling, "then we all are your girlfriends?" A glint passed through Arkhen''s eyes as he revealed a dominating smile. "You are mine from now on forever! And I''ll make sure you live the best of your life with me." Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne felt a shiver of unknown feeling pass through their bodies as they looked at the current Arkhen. Their eyes couldn''t help but show pure adoration towards Arkhen. ¡­ After thirty minutes of leisure bathing, Zoe and Evelyn came out with towels wrapping around their bodies. "Who do you think brother Arkhen will choose?" Zoe asked while drying her hair with another towel. "To be honest, I think brother can just date all three," Evelyn said with a grin. "Ohhh! That wouldn''t be bad, hahaha," Zoe said with a chuckled after being briefly surprised. "Let''s see what happened to them," Evelyn said as she walked towards the door. "Yeah, I also want to see the result," Zoe said as both sisters came out of the room. "Ehhh!" Both of them were surprised to see Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne lying on the floorpletely naked. Makoto was white-skinned and had bigger but softer and more plump boobs. Dionne had light brown skin and a more shapely body with C-cup boobs and erect pink nipples that stood out due to the contrast. Ellie was light peach skin, D-cup boobs, and inverted nipples. Arkhen was sucking Ellie''s breasts while pressing acupoints to bring out her inverted nipples. He infused primal energy while pressing acupoints on her breasts, so as he sucked her boobs, the nipples slowly came out while making Ellie moan in pleasure. He was done with one and was doing another one. "Ho ho¡­ this is surprising, but not surprising. Kind of like we just saw this possibility," Evelyn said. "It seems that you still have yet to taste the real massage," Zoe said as she saw that none of them had squirted yet. Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne blushed intensely. Although Zoe and Evelyn spoke like that, they were feeling strange inside their hearts. It''s like happy for their brother but were feeling sad as well. "Done," Arkhen said as he pinched Ellie''s erected nipples. "Now they are good." "Thank you," Ellie said with a red face. "Zoe and Evelyn," Arkhen turned to his sisters with a wry smile. "Why don''t you two rx on the balcony and eat some fruits? After I am done with them, we''ll have lunch together." Zoe bit her lips but then smiled and nodded. "Yeah, we''ll do that," Evelyn said. After that, both sisters returned to their room to wear their clothes before entering the balcony through the room''s door. On the other hand, Arkhen started massaging the girls. He didn''t bother with the shoulders and other parts since he had already done them and directly started with their chests. For the first time, Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne experienced the might of Touch of Ecstasy. ''No wonder those sisters said it like that...'' Makoto thought as her soft plum white breasts were getting fondled by Arkhen. She was feeling electric pleasure and felt arousal as every second passed. After Arkhen was done massaging their breasts, he went to the main course and started fingering their already wet pussies one by one. "Aaaaahhhh~" "Aaahhhh~" "Aaaahhh~" None of themsted a minute and sprayed out their love juices one by one as their body trembled in pure bliss. Chapter 42 Cant Be More Fortunate Arkhen spent the next hour massaging Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne as he did with Zoe and Evelyn. After that, everyone ordered lunch and ate to fill. "Let''s take a walk outside since we have finished eating," Zoe said. As such, everyone rxed for an hour and walked around the beach after eating lunch before returning. When they returned to their private area on the ind, Zoe and Evelyny on the bed to take a nap while Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne went inside a bedroom with Arkhen ¡­ "Are you sure about this?" Arkhen asked. Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne were sitting on the bed in front of Arkhen. "Yes. We are sure. And we haven''t had sex before, so¡­" Makoto said with a shy smile. "Eh! I didn''t think you were still virgins." Arkhen was startled. "We had a boyfriend in our lives at different periods of time, but none of ussted long. Heh, not even a kiss before we broke up," Ellie said with a self-mocking smile. "We have been best friends since 5th grade, haha. Same school, same college, and entered Star-Prime academy at the same time," Dionne said before she suddenly shook her head. "I had the first boyfriend among us. But since we were besties and cared for each other, the other two would keep a tight eye on my boyfriend secretly to test if he was loyal or not. I was happy and my heart would also beat faster since I liked him. s, in just three days, everything went poof." "He was cheating on her," Ellie said. "He also wanted to do hi stuff with me after just one day of our rtionship. But I wanted to take it slowly and emotionally," Dionne said. "He was a jerk, humph," Makoto snorted. "We saw him kissing another girl inside the school at a hidden ce behind the PE building." "We were secretly watching and in the end, he had sex with her. It was really shocking to us," Ellie said with a sigh. "What about the other two?" Arkhen asked curiously. "Simr situation," Dionne said as Ellie and Makoto wryly nodded in agreement with her. "When I got a boyfriend, these two kept an eye on him secretly," Ellie said. "He was found cheating within 3 days." "Mine in 2 days," Makoto said as she chuckled. "We three had just bad luck regarding that since we only found jerks as our first boyfriends and decided to not get into a rtionship hastily." "What about me? I am cheating on you all three, hahaha!" Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne blushed as they looked at Arkhen intensely. "You are different from any other," Ellie said with a cute blush. Makoto and Dionne nodded agreement with starry eyes as they looked at Arkhen. "We are d that we didn''t have a boyfriend before." "Yes, we can''t be any more fortunate in that fact right now, hehe." Arkhen grinned and snapped his finger before all of them became naked. Afterward, he jumped on them and took all three of them in his arms. "I won''t do it with you three right now, but we can have cuddles, kisses, and hugs while sleeping." "Why not now? You were hard this whole time when you massaged your sisters and us. Don''t you feel the need to vent?" Ellie asked. "Yes, we can''t just have all the pleasure," Dionne said as she slid down from below Arkhen and grabbed his dick. "Let me try it with my mouth. I haven''t done but it shouldn''t be too bad, right?" Arkhen then turned on his back with Ellie on his right arm and Makoto on his left as their soft and plump boobs pressed against his chest while Dionne was sucking his cock. "I''ll not do it with you now because you all are virgins. But no worries, I''ll visit your houses tonight one by one and pop your cherries," Arkhen said with a grin before he turned to his left and kissed Ellie first for an entire minute until she was out of breath before turning to his right and kissing Makoto. ¡­ An hourter, Zoe and Evelyn woke up since they would only usually nap for an hour on holidays and didn''t have the habit of napping in the noon because they would be at the academy at this time. "It seems that brother is inside a bedroom with Ellie, Mako, and Dionne," Zoe said as she looked at the only room which had its door closed. "Do you think he is having sex with them right now?" Evelyn asked, her eyes showing curiosity. "Should be¡­ After all, he was so hard this whole time when he massaged us and those three," Zoe nodded before she did a fake cough. "Ahem, let''s have a look if the door''s not locked." "Yeah." Zoe and Evelyn walked in front of the room''s door. p *Gasp¡­* Zoe gasped in surprise as the door was not locked. "I''m opening it," said as she opened the door slowly but already felt weird since she was not hearing any sound. When she opened the door half and both of them saw inside the room, they were surprised. All of them were sleeping naked. Nothing was happening. Ellie and Makoto were sleeping in Arkhen''s arms while Dionne was curled up on his chest with her face right beside Arkhen. Zoe and Evelyn felt something in their heart seeing them. "I also want to hug and sleep with brother Arkhen like that," Zoe muttered. "Me too. But let''s do something else for now. Look, his dick is hard even though he is sleeping," Evelyn said as she moved towards the bed and slowly climbed it before sitting in front of Arkhen''s dick between his wide-open legs. Zoe also climbed the bed but just sat in the corner in the empty space while Evelyn put Arkhen''s dick in her mouth and started doing fetio. "Hmmm?" Arkhen opened his eyes after feeling something and gently put Dionne to the side before standing up. "Ahem, it was standing hard, so we thought we could help you," Zoe said with a mischievous grin while Evelyn nced at Arkhen and revealed smiling eyes but didn''t stop what she was doing and continued sucking Arkhen''s dick. Arkhen shook his head while wryly smiling. "Fine. Since my dear sisters want to help me, then how can I reject it?" "Brother¡­I have a request," Zoe said as her eyes showed hesitation. "Since you can teleport, can we¡­" Chapter 43 Envoys, Meeting, Sense! "Since you can teleport¡­ Then can we sleep with you in your room every day?" Zoe asked as she nced at Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne who were sleeping. "When it''s morning, you can send us back to our room." "That''s a good idea, Zoe," Evelyn said as she looked at Arkhen with puppy eyes. "Please, brother. We also want to hug and sleep like them with you." "Fine," Arkhen said as he nodded with a gentle smile. "But not tonight. I will be busy tonight." "No problem," Zoe quickly nodded with a bright smile after hearing that Arkhen agreed to their request. ¡­ Arkhen climaxed twice in both Zoe''s and Evelyn''s turn to make them happy before everyone slept on the same bed since the bed was king-sized and enough for 7-8 people easily lie down and sleep. ''How big of a sack I have? It feels like I can go on and on,'' Arkhen asked. [My lord, you have unlimited stamina and unlimited primal energy. This, in tandem with your current perfect mortal body, can easily replenish your bodily fluids and energy in a matter of seconds. The only worry is the exhaustion of mind and soul, nothing else] ''I see¡­'' Arkhen nodded before he nced at the girls. ''Since these girls are sleeping, then I should make my move again. You already know what I want to do, so tell me, how many reality points do I need to make it happen?'' [To build such a thing with all functions you have in mind, you will need around 20,000 reality points] ''Well then, let''s go and start hunting,'' Arkhen said as a wild grin appeared on his face. He created a force-field around this resort area before space ripples spread around him and he disappeared after 29 reality points were deducted. ¡­ White House¡­ "Sir, we have gathered many gangs in an enormous warehouse. They didn''t make much ruckus considering the situation." "But there are still several big gangs that are hidden. We can''t confront them without expecting violence." The president of the USA heard the reports and frowned. "If that AX person went for another killing spree, he would target the rest. Keep tight barricades in the warehouse and station weapons around the area. However, don''t attack AX if he appears. I want to talk to him." "President James Williams. The envoys from Prime-Star academy are here." James nodded. "Let them in." Soon, a middle-aged man wearing monk clothes, another man wearing suits and a tie with dashing blond hair, and a woman wearing a traditional eastern dress entered the office. "Wee, please sit," James said with a nod as he gestured with his hand towards the couches in front of him. "We have heard the reports, James," the man with blond hair said before he shook his head. "The academy wouldn''t break the rules. Whenever someone reaches 1000 power readings, we take a drop of their blood and store it on an advanced magical artifact which connected to arge digital map." "We can track everyone powerful enough. Moreover, such arge-scale massacre at multiple locations within an hour is not possible even for our faculty staff," the bald monk said calmly. "This requires a power of teleportation, and only one person has it on our." "That person is my master. However, she wouldn''t make a move like this. She is focusing on advancing to a higher realm and is not bored enough to go on a massacre," said the beautiful woman with long ck hair, golden earrings, and phoenix eyes that showed indifference. After the three of them finished speaking one by one, they stood up. "Now that we have rified, we shall leave," the blond-haired man said with a smile. "Later, James." "Wait!" James said as he stood up, his eyebrows creased. "Can''t you help us catch this person?" "We don''t see him harming the innocents, so we won''t intervene," the Monk said with a faint smile. "However, if he proved to be destructive to our future ns, we shall remove him then." "Also, president James. You should stop your futile attempts to contact other beings outside of this. You are just trying to invite trouble to our," the woman said with cold eyes. "They will invade us and ve humans. It''s not like they will coborate with you." "James," the blond-haired man looked at James with a somber expression before saying, "The nukes are not threatening to them because they have the technology to deactivate nukes before they st. Our nukes are not advanced enough." "Amitabha," the monk shook his head while sighing, "all they see is supernatural powers because they prevail over pure technology. Don''t invite trouble." James sat down with an ashen expression as the three envoys from Prime-Star academy left. He sighed and rubbed his temples. He didn''t know what would happen in the future. A minuteter, someone entered the office in military uniform with panic written on his face. "S-Sir¡­AX arrived inside the barrage and started the massacre." "Didn''t you talk to him?!" James stood up and mmed the table. "He didn''t¡­didn''t respond at all and just started killing," the man said with a stammer. "We fired him, b-" "What did you say?!" James shouted at the top of his lunge with a red face. "Why did you fire?!" "Umm, he didn''t attack us even though one of our major generals gave orders to fire. No bullets could hurt him. He is still there, massacring all criminals and gangsters." James visibly sighed relief and wiped off the sweat. He thought that AX would also kill the military that he stationed there. "Take me there," James said as his expression turned somber from relief. ¡­ ''Wow, they really made my mission easier,'' Arkhen thought as he released from his hands and killed the cloud of red dots that were all criminals and gangsters. Reality points were adding constantly as he killed while the military barricaded in this giant warehouse was silently watching with trembling hands and bodies. Most of them had never gone to war, and this was even more terrifying than war¡ªone person massacring hundreds in front of them. Chapter 44 Sierra After killing for ten minutes straight, Arkhen frowned and stopped using his skill as he felt a tiny amount of exhaustion. ''Is there a way to remove this mental exhaustion? I can''t use skills constantly despite having unlimited primal energy.'' [Unfortunately, that''s not possible. Mind and soul are the core, and the system lies in the connection between them. You can only enhance your mind and soul by breaking through to the next limit or encountering some valuable high-rarity resources that can enhance your mind and soul slightly and evolve them in a unique way.] ''Oh well, let''s do some exercise then,'' Arkhen said as cracked his hand knuckles and blurred in the eyes of other as he dashed with his fastest speed and started killing the rest of the red dots with his hands and kicks. "KILL HIM!" someone shouted after seeing that Arkhen stopped using his supernatural power. All remaining gangsters and criminals stopped running around and instead jumped onto Arkhen. "Hehe," Arkhen sneered as he stretched back his hand with a stance and palmed forward with his full power. *BOOOM¡­* A powerful force with the fierce wind produced as an entire group of people in front of him was sted into pieces. *puke¡­* Few of the military men puked as they couldn''t hold back anymore. Several minutester, president James Williams arrived on the scene and frowned. An intense smell of blood permeated the air as he quickly covered his mouth with a handkerchief. A tinge of fear also appeared in his eyes when he saw that 90% of people had already died. After several seconds, Arkhen killed thest one and then turned to the military men and president. He leisurely walked towards them after spending 1 reality point to clean himself of all blood. ''Velshi, how are these aura colors determined? What are the parameters for determining if one has sinned and, if so, how much?'' Arkhen asked as he saw quite a few red aura dots over the military army. The president had a white-yellow dot, however. So, he would go to heaven as long as he didn''t enter yellow. [Two factors determined the colors. First are the sins set by abination of three: the rules of heaven, the rules of hell, and how these humans perceive sins. Another factor is themselves. Many of them already epted that they have sinned deep down, but still do it anyway] ''I see¡­'' Arkhen nodded as he continued walking. When he was just ten meters away from them, all the military men pointed their guns at him. Arkhen thickened his voice slightly and grinned before speaking, "I have no intention of hurting you. If I wanted to do it, you all wouldn''t be alive right now." James stretched his arm to the side. "Put down the guns." "Mr. President? Haha, nice meeting you," Arkhen said as he let out augh. "Why are you killing so many people?" James asked with a frown. "Why not?" Arkhen said with a faint smile. "If you are so powerful and unafraid, remove that mask!" A major general shouted. "Stop it, general," James frowned. "Hahahaha," Arkhen startedughing while shaking his head. "I think you are misunderstanding something. You think I am killing these criminals and gangsters because I want to be a hero and make this world a peaceful utopia?" James frowned upon hearing that. "And¡­do you think I don''t dare to kill you just because I have killed only bad people? Do you think you are good? Heh, you are a red dot to me," Arkhen sneered as he narrowed his cold eyes while looking at that fat general. "You have a fat red dot. It means that I can kill you whenever I want to kill you." "Actually¡­" Arkhen suddenly smiled. ''Velshi, teleport me beside him.'' A secondter, Arkhen disappeared and appeared beside the general, scaring the soul out of him. Arkhen grabbed the top of the general''s head and grinned as he looked into his eyes. "Do you want me to remove my mask? There''s a price to pay for that, and it is everyone''s death in this warehouse." Of course, he wouldn''t kill everyone. But just wanted to scare this fatso. "No, stop! You can go, please!" James shouted as he turned to Arkhen before ring at the general. ''Fucking fat-ass, can''t he shut his mouth?'' Arkhen''s nose twitched as he smelled something and felt disgusted. That fatso wet his pants! He jumped out of the military group and backed away before saying, "I will not kill innocents, but that doesn''t include quite a few of you. Just thank me that I am only cleaning the outer mess right now." After saying that, James and others saw AX disappearing and finally sighed a relief. s, their day was going to be long. Arkhen continued his killing spree for three straight hours and caused massive mayhem in the entire USA before returning to the ind. Every news channel only had one thing in them. Massacre of AX! ¡­ Arkhen returned to the bedroom of the resort ind and saw that the girls were still sleeping. At least, he wanted Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne to sleep right now so they could stay awake during the night. He let the girls sleep and walked out of the room. After sitting on a couch in the hall, he opened the system panel. [-Reality System-] [System level: 1] [Reality Points: 13,187] ''The big gangs are cleaned in the USA, so I''ll focus on other countries. Hmmm... Let''s focus on neighbors of the USA so I don''t need to spend more points teleporting,'' Arkhen thought as he made some ns. [Canada?] ''Yeah, let''s go there. I''ll clean it for an hour since I think girls would still sleep for an additional hour,'' Arkhen thought. *Poof¡­* Arkhen disappeared and started his cleaning of red dots again. ¡­ In a lush bamboo forest, which was artificially made at a corner of Devon ind, Sierra was sparring against a middle-aged woman with an extremely refined aura. "Haaah!" No matter how hard Sierra tried, she couldn''t evennd one sessful hit on the middle-aged woman with long ck hair tied into a long ponytail. "You''ve been training way more intensely for the past eight days. Did something happen?" the woman said after casually blocking one more attack on Sierra and pushing her back several meters with just a palm attack that didn''t even touch Sierra''s body. "I lost against someone," Sierra uttered inly, but a hint of frustration still lingered in her eyes. "It''s not like you never lost before," the middle-aged woman said with a chuckle. "No," Sierra shook her head as she clenched her fist. "I lost against someone who was most likely younger than me. A man, younger than me¡­" she said as her eyes zed with fire. "I want to beat him in martial arts! People always told me I am a martial arts genius and I learn fast. I have never lost against teachers in the academy in a pure martial art match, but I lost against him, and that too so easily!" "Oh?" the middle-aged woman was surprised now. "Who is that young man?" "A new student named Arkhen. Long-lost son of some Walton family in California," Sierra said. "Well, if he is good, you two will sh against each other in thepetition. Though I doubt he can reach selections since he is a new student," the middle-aged woman said with a wry smile. "Should I match him against you tomorrow?" "Humph, it''s pointless if I can beat him in a normal match but can''t beat him in pure martial arts," Sierra said with a snort. "Oh you¡­" the middle-aged woman shook her head before she smiled. "Anyway, I have rmended you to take the blessing of Damo in China''s Zhin n. If you can beat other candidates, you can have the blessing of Damo and attain the highest level of kung fu, along with other supernatural powers." Hearing such news, even Sierra was startled. "How did they agree?" "You have to marry the Tang family''s youngest son, Zhin Huang," the middle-aged man said with a grin. "This is their condition." "Marry?" Sierra frowned. "How old is he?" "Twenty-four years old." "If he can beat me in a fair fight, I will marry him. But if he can''t, then I will take Damo'' Blessing without this marriage," Sierra said as she narrowed her eyes. "Can you put this challenge to them and make them agree?" The middle-aged woman wryly smiled at her niece''s attitude. "Fine, I''ll try." Chapter 45 Fun Game At The Beach An hourter, Arkhen farmed 3742 reality points and returned to the resort ind. His speed of killing was increasing. "Brother?" Zoe and others were in the hall and suddenly saw Arkhen appearing. "Where did you go, leaving us alone?" Evelyn said with a pout. "Had some work to do," Arkhen said with a smile. "Anyway, it''s almost evening now, so let''s enjoy ourselves outside at the beach before dinner." "Yey! Let''s go," Zoe said as she cheered. "Eh, but we don''t have bikinis with us," Ellie said. "I can fix that," Arkhen said with a grin as he snapped his fingers. ''Velshi. Give them suitable bikinis.'' A secondter, all girl''s clothes were reced by beautiful and sexy two-piece bikinis. All of them had tempting cleavages visible in various sizes and bouncy butt cheeks. None of them were fat and had maintained their beautiful bodies since they were training daily. "Brother, some men sure are going to hit on us now," Zoe said, making her boobs jiggle with her giggling. Arkhen appeared behind her and slid his hands inside Zoe''s triangle top before fondling her boobs and pinching her nipples. "If I do this, they won''t hit on you." Zoe''s face turned slightly red, but she liked this andughed. "That''s tickling, but fine. You can keep it that way. I will also feel good with your divine hands touching me." Arkhen took his hands out and shook his head wryly. ¡­ Shortly after, everyone arrived at a rtively empty area on the beach with snacks. "I''ll call them to get chairs and other things here," Makoto said. "Wait, Mako. There''s no need for that," Arkhen said with a faint smile as he snapped his finger. ''Velshi, get us six beach chairs, a volleyball, and a volleyball. Arrange it here.'' [Understood. 8 reality points deducted] Suddenly, the girls saw six beach chairs appearing, along with a volleyball and a volleyball arranged in an area where they stood. "Brother, that''s so magical," Evelyn said with sparkling eyes. "You can do anything." "Of course, but it requires energy and I need to replenish it," Arkhen said with a grin as he sat down on a chair. "y one vs one volleyball matches. The winner will get a long kiss from me for one minute. We can y this until dinnertime." "Kiss¡­" Zoe and Evelyn muttered. "Brother, can we also kiss you? We''ve never kissed you, but I bet you''ve already kissed Ellie, Mako, and Dionne," Zoe said with a sad pout. "Yes, that''s unfair that we''ve never had a kiss from you," Evelyn said with a downcast expression. "Then you two y first," Arkhen said. "Arkhen, since you can make things, then can you make a big wide chair instead of these separate chairs?" Dionne said with a mischievous smile. "That way, we can sit beside you and you can also have fun with your hands blessing us." "That''s a delightful idea," Arkhen said with a smile as he snapped his finger and spent a reality point tobine five chairs and spent an additional point to make them bigger. ''Oh, and also make some lights since it will get dark.'' Two lights also appeared that highlighted the volleyball match area. After that, Ellie sat down on Arkhen''s right. Makoto sat down on his left side while Dionne sat between Arkhen''s legs. On the other hand, Zoe and Evelyn started ying volleyball after deciding on the rules that the first to get 10 points will be the winner. "What are you waiting for?" Makoto pouted as she put Arkhen''s hand inside her bikini top. "Thirsty for these hands, eh?" Arkhen guffawed as he started fondling Ellie''s and Makoto''s soft and plump breasts with his hands. ¡­ "I won! Yey," Evelyn said as she rushed towards Arkhen and jumped on him. Ellie and Makoto wryly smiled seeing that, while Dionne backed off to give Evelyn some space. Evelyn fully pressed her body onto Arkhen and looked at him with watery eyes. "Kiss me." Arkhen grabbed her butt cheeks and started kissing her passionately. He also activated the Touch of ecstasy to make Evelyn feel more ecstasy while kissing. Zoe could only watch with a pout as she saw her sister getting the first turn at kissing Arkhen. After kissing for one entire minute, Arkhen stopped and grabbed her shoulder before pushing her back. "Time up." Evelyn had a red face as saliva dropped from her mouth while her eyes were fully misty. She breathed heavily as her smile appeared blissful. "I didn''t know kissing would feel this good." "Yeah, but now you know, while I still don''t know," Zoe said as she stomped her right foot. "Mako, you go y now and let me sit beside Arkhen, so he can also massage my rather small melons," Dionne said as she rolled her eyes as she pushed Makoto away and put Arkhen''s left hand into her bikini top. "Ellie, you sit in the middle," Evelyn said with a grin. "You''ve been enjoying brother''s hand for a long time as well. Now it''s my turn." "Fine, fine," Ellie said while shaking her head and sitting between Arkhen''s leg. Evelyn quickly put Arkhen''s right hand into her bikini top. "Give me these hands, hahaha." "Start the next match," Arkhen said while fondling Evelyn''s and Dionne''s boobs. "And Dionne, yours are not small, cutie. They have a different texture than others but are still very much enjoyable." "Mhmm..." Dionne blushed and smiled as she felt happy. On the other hand, Makoto and Zoe started ying. Zoe yed fiercely as she was super fired up and wanted to win. "Actually, I don''t see anyone around and your divine dragon is already very stiff," Ellie said as she turned around on her knees, her boobs showing deep cleavage in front of Arkhen. "If you don''t mind, allow me to let out some steam from your stiff meat rod." "Sure," Arkhen said with a grin. p Ellie pulled off Arkhen''s shorts as a big elephant trunk sprang up in front of her face. "Arkhen, make a hole below this chair. I am gonna do something new." "Ahh, I know," Arkhen guessed what she was going to do andughed as he created a hole in the chair where she was sitting. After that, Ellie put Arkhen''s divine cock inside her bikini''s top and started giving a tit-job to Arkhen. Ellie moved faster after pressing her breasts from both sides to squeeze Arkhen''s cock. Chapter 46 Mysterious Succubus From one of the many exits of the resort ind, three men and a woman came out wearing shorts and bikinis. All three men had shredded physiques while the woman was also bombastic with big watermelons and plum ass. "Let''s roam the beach. It''s really fresh in here," said the man with long dirty yellow hair reaching his shoulder. "Hey, what''s going on there? There are lights and some people," the man with short ck hair pointed at the ce where Arkhen and the girls were enjoying. "Let''s have a look," said the man with short blond hair. The woman said nothing but just followed them. Soon, the four of them neared them and almost puked in jealously. Multiple beauties surrounded the man, and he had both of his hands inside those two girls'' tops as was fondling their breasts. Moreover, the girls were clearly enjoying it considering their blissful expressions. "Here we are sharing this bitch and he has multiple women of such caliber around him, tsk. Who the hell is he?" the man with dirty yellow hair muttered. "Hehe, let''s have some fun with them," the man with short ck hair said as he licked his lips and a faint aura appeared around his body. "Bitch, take off your top. You are our show off," the man with blond hair said as he grabbed the bikini top of the woman and pulled it, making her supple twin peaks bare. However, the woman did not react in any way and just followed them. ''I guess it''s time¡­'' the woman thought while following them as a dark pink gleam passed through her eyes, which were also filled with anger. ¡­ Arkhen sensed something and turned his head slightly to see four peopleing toward them. He removed his hand from Zoe and Makoto''s bikini tops and creased his eyebrows. ''That aura...'' Zoe had won the match and also had her first passionate kiss with Arkhen. Ellie and Dionne were ying volleyball, but they also stopped as Ellie saw peopleing toward them. "What is it, brother?" Evelyn said as she got up from between Arkhen''s legs and cranked her neck. "We have a bit of trouble," Arkhen said with a frown. ''Show me her status.'' ||???|| -Stamina: 100 -Strength: 100 -Agility: 100 -EP: 13,457 ¡ª> Mana: [150,000/150,000] ¡ª> Chi: [85,000/85,000] "Wow, she is so bold. Walking topless," Zoe said as she looked at the sexy woman with her big bare twin peaks and pink erect nipples covered by nothing but caressed by the wind. "Brother, you are really enjoying your life, haha," said the man with dirty yellow hair. "How about we do an exchange? You can y with this bitch while you give three of them to us to y for a while? Anyway, you are alone so you don''t need this many, hahaha," said the short blond hair man as heughed. Arkhen''s face was slightly somber as he created a force-field around the square area. "Girls, stand behind me." The topless woman with dark pink hair raised her eyebrows. ''That can be useful.'' "Hey, what are you ncing at this bitch? Look at us and obediently do the exchange," said the man short ck hair. He pulled the dark-pink-haired woman''s hair before pushing her forward. "Here, take her." Arkhen was feeling quite dumbfounded. ''Why is she not doing anything? She can kill those three little shits easily. Velshi, any idea?'' [No idea] "What''s your name?" the woman finally spoke as she looked at Arkhen. "Arkhen." "How about we make a deal?" the woman said with a calm expression. "What the hell ar-" the dirty yellow hair man was going to grab the woman''s neck from behind, but suddenly, he couldn''t speak anymore and knelt on the ground as an overwhelming pressure descended upon him. A secondter, his face smacked on the ground, unable to hold the pressure. The other two men were also subjected to the same thing as they fell t on their faces. "What deal?" Arkhen asked as he narrowed his eyes. "Cover me in your force-field for a while," the woman said as her lips finally parted into a seductive smile that seemed.... A little forced? "Just create a force-field around me and these men while I finish my work with them." Arkhen raised his eyebrows but didn''t reject. He snapped his finger and also created a small wooden room for her. "You can finish it inside." "Oh my~ That''s just wonderful," the woman said with a chuckle. "I''ll thank you after finishing my work." The woman said as she moved her finger slightly, which caused the three men to float behind her and entered the wooden room with them. "Force-field, please!" Arkhen heard the woman''s voiceing from the room as he created a force-field around the room. "What is she doing with them inside?" Ellie asked curiously. The other girls were also curiously. "Don''t know, but it''s probably not good. Anyway, three were scums with red dots so it doesn''t matter if they die. Surprisingly though, the woman had a white yellow dot," Arkhen said with creased eyebrows. ''Velshi, how many points require to know more about her?'' [10 reality points required] ''Do it.'' [10 reality points deducted. My lord, she is a human, but has a blessing of a demon from a higher realm. More precisely, a subus. As for her sins, she had never killed any innocents before, and her kill count is one digit, which exins her white-yellow aura dot. Another interesting fact is that she is actually still a virgin] ''Oh? It looks like there''s some good story around her. Anyway, I got worried for nothing,'' Arkhen said as he shook his head. [Indeed] ''Oh yeah, can I teleport mid-battle?'' [As you know, it takes 1.5 to 2 seconds to teleport. If it''s a fist fight with no energies involved, I can still teleport. If you are physically connected with someone, both will teleport. But if either you or someone else is using energies, I can''t teleport.] ''I see.'' Chapter 47 Cruel Past, Cruel Fate Inside the room, the woman with dark pink hair looked at the three men coldly as a subus tail appeared from her back and a demonic armor covered her body. "Beasts, you think you were having sex with me inside?" the woman muttered as she kicked the dirty yellow hair man''s face. "You were in just illusions, you assholes." "Who ar-are you?" the man with short ck hair said. He tried to move his body, but he couldn''t. "You don''t know us, y-you better let us go if you don''t want to regret being born," said the man with blond hair with fear and anger mixed in his voice. "You are going to die one of the worst deaths and you can only me yourself for that," the woman said as her tail opened their pants and wrapped her tail around the yellow-haired man''s dick before she pulled strongly. "Arrrrrrghhhhhhhhhhhhh!" the yellow-haired man released a blood-curdling scream left his mouth. The other two men with them started crying and begging, but they couldn''t move their bodies. *chrii...* Blood gushed out as she literally cut off the man''s shriveled penis before she stabbed her tail into the man''s heart and started absorbing his power. "Arrrrrghhhhhhhhhh!" "N-No, please, no! I beg you, don''t do that, please!" the ck-haired man said with tears and snots covering his face. It was the same with the blond-haired man, as he felt intense fear. Both of them saw their friend''s body slowly shriveling, as his blood-curdling screams of pain stopped, imbuing them with spine-chilling fear. Luna''s killing intent and hatred were still bursting as she turned to the other two. "This is just the start. I swear I will utterly destroy all those people from your three ns." Bone-chilling and terrorized screams reverberated in the room, but couldn''t go outside as the sound was blocked by the force-field. Those three men suffered hellish pain, which they rightfully deserved, and died one of the worst deaths. ¡­ "Ellie, Mako, Dionne. Did you ever see those three men in the academy?" Arkhen asked. "Nope." "Then who were they?" Arkhen wondered. "Why did you ask that?" Makoto asked curiously. "Don''t tell me they were supers?" "Yep, and quite powerful at that. But that woman is even more powerful," Arkhen said as he narrowed his eyes. "We also haven''t seen everyone in the academy, so we are not sure, but if they are powerful, then we couldn''t have missed them. How strong of a power you sensed from them?" Dionne asked. "More powerful than Yalen and those two seniors that I killed." "What?!" The girls were shocked. "If they are that powerful, then we should have seen them. So, the only possibility is that they are from ancient ns," Ellie said thoughtfully before she nodded. "Yep, they should be from ancient ns. Now I also understand why that woman wanted you to create a force-field around them." "Why?" Zoe asked curiously. "People of Ancient ns have ways to track their nsmen and check whether they are alive or dead. If someone dies, they can instantly know it, so¡­." Makoto said with a wry smile as she looked at Arkhen. "I see. If she asked for the force-field, it''s possible that my force-field can block that method of tracking and checking their life status," Arkhen said as he understood. "Yep. That should be the case," Dionne nodded. "Her story should be interesting. Let''s wait for her toe out," Arkhen said as he sat down on the chair. The woman had a white-yellow dot and this interested him greatly. He felt that there was a deep story behind why that woman wanted to kill these three men. Arkhen and others didn''t have to wait for long as the woman came out of the room. Her body was covered in a unique kind of bikini as it was dark purple and made of a unique kind of leather-like material. "Don''t remove the force-field," she said quickly aftering out. "I know," Arkhen nodded as he knew not to do that after finding her reason to use the force-field. "My name is Luna. I would like to thank you in a better way, but you will have to wait since I can''t just destroy this force-field yet," the woman said with a charming and seductive smile that seemed a bit forced. ''How do I remove the enchantments from those three such that their ns wouldn''t know their life status?'' Luna thought as she was in a dilemma. She didn''t want to alert their ns because her revenge was not over yet. It had just started. Arkhen stood up and separated away from the girls before he spent 1 reality point and teleported beside Luna. Luna was startled to see Arkhen appearing in front of her. "You can teleport!" "I can," Arkhen said with a smile as he stretched his hand for a handshake. "What?" Luna was confused. "Handshake," Arkhen rolled his eyes. "Oh¡­" Luna nodded before she smiled embarrassingly and shook her hand with Arkhen. A secondter, a space ripple covered and both of them teleported outside of the force-field and appeared near the girls. "Your personality is kind of mixing, hahaha. Are you air-head or seductive?" Arkhen said with a lightugh. He guessed the reason, but still asked. "After getting this power, it''s kind of mixing," Luna said with a shy smile. "You look reserved and shy now but still suffered those three men''s humiliation," Evelyn said with a somber expression. "There must have been a deep reason for that. Was it revenge?" Luna clenched her fists such that her nails dug into her palms. "That''s right. These three beasts and their ns are inhuman scums! I am from the Lilieth Ancient n where we get subus powers, but in the past hundreds of years, we were not getting any blessings and our n also weakened considerably. "But we didn''t have any problem or trouble with that since we preferred to live peacefully and away from arge human poption," Luna paused as she took a deep breath with her eyes slightly turning red, as if she remembered something. "Rx," Arkhen patted Luna''s head. ''Velshi, calm her mind'' [2 reality points deducted] Luna looked at Arkhen as she felt something mystical that calmed her. Taking a deep breath, she continued. "We were living peacefully, but suddenly, three ancient ns invaded us. They wanted to something, something rted to a subus and also wanted one of us to awaken subus blessing. They¡­they killed all men in our n and¡­ Luna''s eyes started dropping tears while her anger increased as she remembered that cruel scene vividly. "They raped all women constantly for months because they wanted one of them to have subus blessing. I and my sister managed to escape early since we were not in the n at that time¡­ "B-But we could only watch from afar when we tried to get close a few times to not get caught by them. In the end, we lost all hope and ran away while vowing to take revenge on them," Luna said as she wiped away her tears but they still didn''t stop. "My sister lost her life a year ago to protect me and that was also when I got subus blessing power." "I''m sorry," Arkhen hugged her and sighed. What she experienced and saw with her eyes ought to be one of the most traumatic things. Zoe, Evelyn, and others also hugged Luna and became teary-eyed. "Brother¡­can we help her, please?" Zoe said as she looked at Arkhen pleadingly. "I did bad by letting you remember those memories," Arkhen muttered as he looked at Luna and sighed. Luna sadly smiled with her eyes still red. "It''s ok. I already see them in my nightmares every day and it fuels my revenge. Even if I die, I will sell my soul to the devil, but will not rest until I eradicate those three ns." "You don''t need to sell your soul to the devil," Arkhen said with a smile as he put his hand on her head. "I will help you because it is now one of my wishes and desires to do so. And I, Arkhen, live to follow my desires andplete my wishes. Don''t worry, we will make a thorough n, learn about them, and will give them fate worse than death," he finished speaking with an icy gleam in his eyes. Chapter 48 Luna "That''s right! Brother Arkhen is powerful and¡­hehe, quite scheming, too. With him, you can definitely take revenge," Zoe said with a chuckle. "We will try to gather as much information about those three ns as possible," Ellie said with a solemn expression. "Yes," Makoto nodded with a determined expression. "I am also from an ancient n but I am quite untalentedpared to my elder sister, so they sent me to the academy instead of personally training me and wasting resources on me¡­ oh, sorry. I got reminded of my n." Makoto weakly smiled and shook her head. "Anyway, I will also try to gather information from my n and help you." "So, what are the names of those ns?" Dionne asked. Luna''s eyes burned with revenge and hope. "They are the Eder n, Olsen n, and Karpin n." Hearing the names, Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne were startled before they ruefully smiled. "They are the three biggest ancient ns in Europe," Ellie said. "We know they are big, and as with all ancient ns, they are not easily essible. But we will try to find some ways," Makoto said as she strongly nodded. "It''s fine. No need to investigate about them and attract their attention," Arkhen said before he grabbed Luna''s hands and tightly held them. "I can take you there any time, but we are likely not powerful enough to take revenge yet." "That is¡­true," Luna said with a sigh and nodded. "I nned a lot before finally getting close to these three. I stayed with them for a month but since I have illusion power, I would show them illusions about doing things to me and kept them in my palm for a month. "Today, they finally arrived at this faraway ind and I was hoping to kill them here, absorb their power and escape before people of their ne here." Luna then looked at Arkhen gratefully and nodded. "After seeing your force-field, I thought to make a deal with you, but thank god you agreed easily. I am truly grateful." "No problem. I agreed because I didn''t want to have a conflict between us after sensing your power," Arkhen grinned, showing his white teeth. "Anyway, you are in my har- Ahem. I mean, you are on my team now and I will help you. Let''s give those three ns the hell they deserve." Luna nodded her head as her eyes burned with determination and hatred towards those three ns. "Let''s get rid of them first," Arkhen said as he waved his hand and pulled out the entire wooden room covered by his force-field as it floated. it looked like a small wooden room covered with ss. "Off you go," Arkhen said as he waved his hand and threw the room into the sea while it was still trapped inside his force-field. "How long will that force-field stay active?" Luna asked. ''How long, Velshi?'' [146 hours before it is scrapped away by atmospheric energies] "146 hours," Arkhen replied to Luna and grinned. "We can take our time, rx. Also, let''s go and have dinner with our newpanion. We yed enough." ¡­ Everyone ordered food and started eating at their private resortnd. "Where are you living right now, Luna?" Ellie asked curiously. ? "I¡­ I don''t have a ce to live right now," Luna said with a wry smile. "Hmmm¡­ then how about you live in our house?" Zoe asked with a sweet smile. "Oh wait, I got an idea! How about we introduce Luna as brother Arkhen''s girlfriend?" Evelyn said as she fisted on her palm and grinned. "We can say that brother had a girlfriend, but he was hiding it. However, he can''t hide anymore and request to bring her in to live with us." "We have to see if Luna agrees to that first," Arkhen said with a gentle smile. "Please, sister Luna," Zoe said with puppy eyes. "Live with us, please. We will take care of you and help you. We will be your new family." Zoe really felt sad about Luna after hearing about her past and wanted to help her as much as possible. "By the way, how old are you, Luna?" Makoto asked curiously. "I am twenty years old," Luna said with slight embarrassment before suddenly, her face and body slightly changed. She became more beautiful and her face became more cute and charming. Her dark pink hair became long violet hair. "Wooow¡­ How did you be so beautiful and younger?" Evelyn asked with her mouth wide open. "This is my true appearance," Luna said as a blush appeared on her lovely face, making her even more cute. "I was using my previous appearance, which was like an additional skin over my body. It''s one of the powers of subus blessing I have." Her boobs that were E cup became D cup like Zoe and Evelyn, but they were still very much tempting. She also became fit and slim, way sexier than before. "Nice, but what about your decision to stay at Arkhen''s ce?" Dionne asked. "Eh, but aren''t you all his girlfriends? Is it really fine if I do that?" Luna asked with hesitation. "Oh¡­ It doesn''t feel wrong anyway," Ellie said with a chuckle. "We three are his girlfriends, so it doesn''t matter if there''s more." "In name¡­cough," Luna finished her sentence with a cough. "Well, I don''t mind even if you be my girlfriend for real," Arkhen said with a domineering grin. "Of course, just saying. Regardless, I will help you take revenge and have them suffer a fate worse than death." "Arkhen," Luna looked at Arkhen with a severe expression, her eyes showing absolute resolve. "I trust you, Arkhen. I also trust that you have the power to help me take my revenge. For that, I will do anything you ask me to. Even if you want this body or my soul, I''ll give you them without a shred of hesitation. I only have one goal in my life and that is to take revenge." Arkhen''s eyes slightly trembled, and he shook his head. He didn''t like this way of getting girls. "That is wrong," Arkhen said as he looked at Luna with a faint smile and shook his head. "I don''t like that. Well, let me tell you something. Even if you leave right now, I will still target those three ns and give them a fate worse than death. This is my wish and my desire now. It has nothing to do with you anymore." The girls were startled and star-struck by that what Arkhen said. "Brother, you are so cool!" Zoe grinned from ear to ear. Luna was also dazed, and her heart was racing as she looked at Arkhen. Chapter 49 [Yes, My Lord] After Having dinner, Arkhen and the girls boarded their helicopter with a new member, Luna. Arkhen, Zoe, Evelyn, and Lune returned to California after dropping Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne off near the riverfront''s parking lot where they had parked their cars. "I am a bit nervous¡­" Luna said after Arkhen parked the helicopter in the Walton mansion and got out. "It''s fine," Zoe said as she grabbed Luna''s arm. "Even though it''s been less than a month since brother arrived here, he actually has the most say In the house by now." "Eh, that''s actually true," Evelyn said and chuckled while nodding. ¡­ The four of them entered inside, but their parents were not at home while Daniel and Nn had gone to a party in Las Vegas. "Wee," Alfred greeted them after they entered the mansion and nced at Luna. "Is thisdy your new friend?" "Yep. She is brother Arkhen''s girlfriend," Zoe said with a grin. "And she will live with us from now on." "Oh," Alfred raised his eyebrows before nodding his head with a servile smile. "Should I tell them to prepare dinner or have you all already had it?" "We had dinner," Arkhen said before he turned to Zoe and Evelyn. "Come to my room after changing. We need to have a small meeting." "Roger!" After ten minutes, everyone had gathered in Arkhen''s room. "Luna, you can sleep without worry because I won''t be here tonight," Arkhen said. "Hmmm¡­ That''s fine, but why are you doing that?" Luna said as she saw that Zoe and Evelyn were sitting on both sides of Arkhen while Arkhen''s hands were fondling their boobs. "Aren''t you siblings?" Luna asked, confused. "Hehe, this is normal. Brother Arkhen''s divine hands are reallyfortable. Luna, you should try them too," Evelyn said as she giggled mischievously. Luna blushed and shook her head. "I have never let anyone touch me before, aside from one time when that bastard pulled my top. Usually, I would just put them in illusion, but that time was a bit different, and I was at my limit too since." "Brother, massage her then she will know that she is missing out," Evelyn said with a pout as she looked at Luna. "sister Luna, please. Trust us and let brother massage you. Of course, he won''t touch your sensitive body parts but just others like shoulders, arms, tummy, legs, and back." Luna looked at Arkhen, who was just faintly smiling. "What?" Arkhen lightlyughed. "Only if you are willing. Don''t feel pressurized or anything." "Ok. do it," Luna said with a tiny blush as she removed the T-shirt that Arkhen had created for her. Of course, she still had the bra on, but she was fine with that much with Arkhen. "Alright, lie down on your stomach. I''ll start with your back first," Arkhen said as he removed his hands from Zoe''s and Evelyn''s chests. "Brother, we won''t be sleeping anytime soon, so we are going to Queen''s Crown," Zoe said after wearing her t-shirt. "Yeah, you two enjoy," Evelyn said with a grin as she also wore her t-shirt and left. Afterward, both sisters left the room and went downstairs. "Luna, what will you do after taking revenge?" Arkhen said as he put his hands on Luna''s shoulder and started massaging her using Heavenly Massage Art and also activated Touch of Ecstasy to make her feel even good. "I haven''t thought about it," Luna said with a downcast expression. "I just want to kill all of them first." Arkhen pressed strongly because Luna''s physical body was stronger. "Mhmm¡­ This massage is indeed good," Luna said as a small smile offort appeared on her face. The effect of Touch of Ecstasy on her was not that potent because she was very powerful, unlike Zoe, Evelyn, Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne. But the longer she felt Arkhen''s touch, the level of effect would also increase. "Luna, I don''t know why, but I actually like you and want you to be happy," Arkhen said with a gentle smile. "Maybe because both of our pasts were bad. You experienced trauma that was for a small time frame but very impactful. While I had smaller impact traumas umted for years and in the end¡­ experienced a painful and terrible end." "What happened to you?" Luna asked, but then she quickly followed. "I mean, it''s fine if you don''t want to tell me in detail. I know how it feels." "It''s fine," Arkhen said as he caressed Luna''s head with a tender smile before he continued massaging her back. ''Velshi, show her some of my memories and my end.'' Of course, Luna only saw the things that happened to Arkhen and his end, but don''t know about the system. Luna saw some scenes in her head from where Arkhen received his first beating when he was eight years old when his drunk father came home and then how it became the norm. From there to his mental torturer stepmothers, dad, Rosa, and then how he died with a thick needle injection piercing his skull as he screamed in hellish pain and died. "Y-You¡­ How? You died?" Luna asked as she stammered and trembled after she saw what happened to Arkhen. "Well, I died, but then I revived and awakened. Just like how you got the blessing, I also got a blessing," Arkhen said. "Did you have your revenge on them?" Luna asked as she turned around and looked at Arkhen in his eyes with a fierce light. "Of course, I had. Heh, I burned them to death," Arkhen grinned coldly. Hearing that, Luna visibly sighed a relief before hugging Arkhen, "I''m d for you, truly." Arkhen also hugged her tightly and nodded. "Don''t worry. We will also take revenge for you." "Arkhen, I want to sleep," Luna separated and looked at Arkhen with a slight blush. "Can I sleep with you while holding you? Maybe I won''t see the nightmare today if I do that." "Of course," Arkhen said with a smile while nodding andying her down on the bed before sleeping beside her. Luna closed her eyes and snuggled into Arkhen''s chest with her arms and legs curled up. Arkhen put his arm over her back and also hugged her. ''Velshi¡­ I want her and want to take care of her.'' [Yes, my lord] ''She must feel happy and live happily just like I am living right now.'' [Yes, my lord.] ''Velshi. Make sure that she doesn''t see nightmares in her sleep this time. Let her dream happily of her family.'' [As you wish, my lord] Several reality points deducted, which means that Luna was going to see the nightmares as usual, but now that the points were deducted, she will have a peaceful sleep for the first time in a long time. Chapter 50 No, Wait, Mom! After an hour, Luna was sleeping soundly as she dreamed of her childhood. Like how she yed with her friends, mother, and father when she was small and those happy moments. Arkhen looked at her peaceful expression and kissed her forehead before covering her in the nket. ''Velshi, take more points if needed, but her happy dreams must not be interrupted.'' [No need, my lord. She will only dream happily tonight] "Good," Arkhen nodded with a gentle expression before it turned into a grin. "Well then, it''s time to enjoy the time and fulfill the promises." ''Teleport me into Ellie''s bedroom.'' ¡­ Arkhen appeared in her bedroom, which was filled with girly things. She had pink walls filled with cute things, a fluffy big bed, and also had many cute stuffed animals. However, Ellie was not in her bedroom. Arkhen dialed Ellie''s number and called her. "Where are you, Ellie?" Ellie¡ª, "I am at home, why?" Arkhen¡ª, "Hehe, but not in the bedroom, right? Come on, I am waiting for you in your bedroom." *k¡­* Ellie cut off the call and after a minute, Arkhen saw the door of the bedroom opening as Ellie came inside. "You are here!" Ellie said excitedly as she quickly closed the door before rushing towards Arkhen and jumping on him. Arkhen caught her andid her on the bed. Elli''s body pressed against his while her face was just a few inches away from him. "How is Luna? She is fine, right?" Ellie asked. "Yep, she is sleeping soundly and will not see any nightmares today," Arkhen said with a smile. "Phew, that''s great! Arkhen, you are the best," Ellie said with a bright smile before she locked her lips with Arkhen''s lips and both started kissing each other passionately. After several minutes, Arkhen had already removed all of Ellie''s clothes while kissing her and also removed his by spending a reality point. Both of them were glued to each other naked while kissing. ¡­ Ellie was sleeping on her back with her arms crossed below her boobs while Arkhen was sitting in front of her, grabbing both of her knees. "Don''t worry, you won''t feel any pain," Arkhen said with a gentle smile as he widened Ellie''s legs and got closer. He started rubbing his meat rod against her vagina after grabbing her waist. He rubbed her for a few more seconds before finally entering her tight and wet pussy. However, Arkhen made sure that she wouldn''t feel any pain by using Touch of Ecstasy and even spending 10 reality points to null her pain receptors for 10 seconds. "It doesn''t hurt," Ellie was startled. "Instead, I feel good right off the bat." Arkhen pushed forward and broke her hymen in one go, but Ellie still didn''t feel any pain. He then continued moving his hips while his dick was getting tightly wrapped by Ellie''s pussy. "T-This¡­feel so good¡­" Ellie said with misty eyes as she was already starting to feel pleasure. "Faster¡­faster please." "Hahaha, sure. Faster is better," Arkhenughed as he started moving faster, making the whole bed tremble. "Aaaahhh¡­.ahhhh~~¡­awe-awesome!" Ellie moaned loudly in pleasure as Arkhen moved even faster. "This is just the start, hahaha," Arkhenughed as he slept on top of Ellie while moving his lips and started sucking her plump breasts. One was in his mouth while the other one was caressed by his right hand. "Aaah~¡­aaahhh~¡­aaahh~, I-I am cu- Aaaahhhhhhh~~," Ellie moaned even loudly before she climaxed with a dick inside her for the first time and it was an absolute pleasure for her. ¡­ Arkhen spent two hours with Ellie and exhausted her to sleep before cleaning up everything. He then went to Dionne''s ce and spent two hours with her before finally going to Makoto''s ce. At Makoto''s ce, he had sex, drank alcohol, and had sex again before he just fell asleep with her in her bed. On her big bed, Makoto was sleeping soundly. Her E cup soft and plump breast had Arkhen''s head buried in them. Her face was pure bliss as this was the best night of her life. *knock¡­knock¡­* "Makoto, wake up. Why are youte today?" Makoto opened her eyes hearing her mother''s voice and quickly shot up from the bed. "Wait, mom!" She covered her body with her towel which she quickly grabbed from behind the door and opened the door. "Wait a minute, I aming down after getting ready." Makoto''s mother had a gentle face. Her name was Haruna, and she was a Japanese beauty with long, silky ck hair. "Girl, you seem different," Haruna said as she looked at her daughter and felt something off. "What?" Makoto feigned ignorance and shook her head. "Must be your imagination. How do I seem different?" "Hmmm¡­ Why are you naked? I don''t think you have a habit of sleeping naked," Haruna said as she narrowed her eyes. "Come on, don''t hide things from your mother." "I¡­" Makoto blushed. She actually didn''t want to hide things from her mother. After all, her mother cared for her greatly and practically raised her alone. Makoto''s father had another wife, and they all lived in their ancient n a long time ago. But Haruna didn''t like it when the n didn''t want to support Makoto, since she didn''t awaken when she was small. Even her husband was mostly spending time with his other daughter and wife. As such, she left the n with her daughter and came here. Aftering here with Makoto eighteen years ago, she raised Makoto alone and built apany with her talent and power. Makoto also loved and respected her mother a lot for that. So, she didn''t want to hide things from her. "Actually¡­ I am not alone in the room," Makoto said as a tinge of red appeared on her cute face. Haruna raised her eyebrows as she guessed something. "You got a boyfriend? Since when?" she said as she tried to push open the door. "How did hee inside in the first ce?" "No, wait, mom! H-He is naked right now and sleeping," Makoto quickly said and didn''t let her mother open the door. "Oh,e on," Haruna rolled her eyes and pushed open the door. She was superhuman and very powerful at that, so Makoto couldn''t block her. "I just want to see him." Chapter 51 Flared Up Nolan Haruna looked at the naked Arkhen sleeping, making Haruna raise her eyebrows at its size since Arkhen was having a morning wood right now. "Mom!" Makoto screamed slightly in a high-pitch voice seeing her mother looking at naked Arkhen. "Hmm?" Arkhen opened his eyes and saw an unfamiliar face, making him startled. However, he maintained his calm and looked at Makoto and the woman before smiling at her as he guessed who she was. "Nice to meet you, miss¡­" "Haruna," Haruna said with as she crossed her arms under her big breasts. "Young man, are you not feeling embarrassed while I am looking at you naked?" Arkhen looked at his crotch and naked body before turning to Haruna as he lightly chuckled. "I am rather proud of my body and moreover, you have already seen me." "Even if not you two, I am getting embarrassed now, humph," Makoto snorted with a blush on her face. "How did youe in here in the first ce? I didn''t see youing inside," Haruna asked with confusion. Her eyes asionally ncing at Arkhen''s morning wood. ''Ara maa~, this is bad.'' She hasn''t had sex for almost two decades now. She was solely focused on raising her daughter and building her power. So, seeing Arkhen''s meat rod made her a bit itchy. But of course, she controlled it! Arkhen checked Haruna''s status and was mildly surprised. She had all of her body stats at 100 and her energy power was 11,458 with her energy being mana. "I came through the windows, haha," Arkhenughed as he stood up and wore the clothes. "Oh well, it''s time to leave for the academy, so I need to return home. See you in the ss, Mako." "So, you are in the same ss. Well, now that you are here, have breakfast. You can also go to the academy from here since I have arranged a private mini-bus for Makoto and her friends," Haruna said with a smile. "I would really love to do that but I have two little demons at home and I also didn''t tell my family that I was going out at night, haha," Arkhen said as he walked towards the windows and opened them. "So I have to return home. I''lle to eat dinner someday, promise." "See youter, Arkhen," Makoto said before Arkhen jumped out of the window. After Arkhen jumped out the windows andnded on the street, he looked up. After seeing that none of them peeked through the window, he initiated teleport into his room. ¡­ After arriving in his room, he saw that Luna was still sleeping peacefully. ''Velshi, how is her status?'' [1 reality point deducted.] [My lord. This is the most peaceful sleep of her life and will continue sleeping for several hours more. After all, for a long time, she couldn''t sleep properly every night and was umting a lot of exhaustion.] Arkhen nodded and started getting ready for the academy. He went to take a shower and wore new clothes before going downstairs for breakfast. "Arkhen, I heard you brought your girlfriend here?" Isabe asked. "Zoe and Evelyn told me that she had some bad experiences and has no one in her family. Is she fine?" "She is fine for now," Arkhen nodded with a smile as he sat down at the table. "If you want anything for her, then don''t hesitate to ask. We can also admit her into the academy," Mark said with a smile. Arkhen shook his head before saying, "I want to let her live peacefully without trouble. But I will ask her about the academy. If she wants to join, she cane." "Hmmm¡­ But she will be alone in the mansion. How about we take her to Queen''s Crown? She can spend time there and do whatever she wants. There are a lot of girls so she might enjoy it there," Grace said as she looked at Arkhen. "What do you think?" "Not today," Arkhen shook his head. "She is finally sleeping peacefully after a long time. But I''ll see." "So, no more nightmares for her, right?" Zoe asked with hopeful eyes. "Yep. No more nightmares for her," Arkhen said as he nodded with a smile. "Brother is the best," Evelyn said while smiling. Arkhen looked at Alfred and ordered. "No one should disturb her, got it?" "Already acting like a family head¡­" Nn muttered. "Nn!" Catherine frowned as she red at her son. "What are you saying?" "Just saying what I am seeing," Nn said before he put the fork down with an irritated expression. He looked at Mark before speaking, "uncle, I am also awakened and I have superpowers. But why is he more important? Also, it''s time that I tell you, I like Zoe, and I want to marry her." Everyone was shocked. "No!" Zoe shouted with a frown on her face. "Father, I won''t," she said as she turned to her father. Catherine looked at Mark as she adopted a solemn expression. "You promised me, remember?" Mark and Isabe had their eyebrows creased as a sigh released their mouths. "I promised, but Zoe''s consent is necessary. I won''t make my daughter sad because of my promise," Mark said. John looked at Arkhen''s face and slightly shivered. He then looked at Catherine and nodded. "I agree with Mark here, Cathy. Zoe''s consent is important." ''My opinion doesn''t matter,'' Jax internally thought and silently ate his breakfast. "But I love her!" Nn said as he fumed and looked at Arkhen. "Ever since he came here, Zoe and Evelyn are glued to him. I wanted to impress Zoe, take her out, and all, but there''s not even a chance for me to do that!" *nk¡­* Everyone turned to Arkhen as he stabbed his fork into the dish and shattered it. "Zoe will not marry you, Nn. She is my¡­sister and will only marry whoever she wants and that too only after my approval. Zoe, do you agree?" "Yes, I agree with brother Arkhen," Zoe said while nodding before she turned to Nn and snorted. "I won''t marry you. Forget about me." "Damn you all!" Nn cursed as he stood up and stormed off before leaving the mansion. Chapter 52 Fiasco Catherine red at Arkhen but she didn''t bother with him and turned to Mark. "Brother, why?" Catherine looked at Mark with red eyes as she became slightly teary-eyed. "Nn will take good care of Zoe, and she will also love him back after she spends time with him. Your daughter''s happiness is important, I know. But so is my son''s happiness." "Umm, I think you should at least give Nn a chance," Jax said with some hesitation. "Think of every perceptive. My son loves Zoe, so his heart is at the stack. Zoe doesn''t love anyone right now but just doesn''t want to marry Nn. So, how about at least giving my son a chance?" Isabe and Mark hesitated as they felt that Catherine and Jax made sense. s¡­ "Sigh¡­" Everyone heard a rather deep but loud sigh and turned to Arkhen. "So my words have no value, huh?" Arkhen said while shaking his head. He then looked at Catherine and Jax as an icy light passed through his eyes. "I''ll be straightforward with you. Even if Nn spends some days with Zoe and tries to impress her, it won''t change anything." "How can you be so sure of that?" Catherine angrily said. "Because I said so," Arkhen said as his cold face became smiley. "Your son hates me and is jealous of me. On the other hand, Zoe and Evelyn are close to me because I care for them. Zoe!" "Yes, brother?" Zoe looked at Arkhen. "Go on some dates with Nn but in the end, reject him, got it?" Arkhen said with a smile. Zoe pouted while nodding. "I don''t even want to date Nn, but if you say so, I''ll do that and then reject him." Seeing what had just happened, everyone at the table was speechless while Evelyn started giggling and nodded. "Yep, that''s how it will go." "What is this, brother?" Catherine said as she looked at Mark with a livid expression. Grace held back her chuckle while John was just speechless, but wouldn''t oppose Arkhen. He can''t afford to get on his bad side if he wanted to awaken and get superpowers. Daniel wanted to speak something, but he felt like an ant right now as he was the weakest member here. Since his father and mother didn''t say anything, he also couldn''t speak his mind. Moreover, he felt that his mother and father were on Arkhen''s side. ''Damn, what the hell is going on?'' Catherine and Jax didn''t know that Arkhen had turned Mark into a superhuman. Daniel also didn''t know about that. John was sensible, so he knew not to spill this information if he wants to benefit. If he did that, he would get into Arkhen''s bad side instead. As for Grace? There was nothing much to say about her. Isabe and Mark felt what Arkhen said was rude but seeing that the result wouldn''t change and Zoe also wouldn''t change her mind, they could only sigh. They knew their son''s importance was massive to them right now. He had be a pir of this family, with the few feats he had shown to both of them. Especially Isabe, who knew that Arkhen was AX. "Aunt Cathrine, your son doesn''t love Zoe truly. He is lusty and greedy. I won''t expose him and what he does every day, so quietly retreat from this matter and never mention it again," Arkhen said as he looked at Catherine. Isabe''s, and Grace''s eyes red after hearing that. They knew that Arkhen had the means to get people''s information from how he pulled out all the dark deeds of that minister. "Arkhen, is that true?" Isabe said with a frown as her eyes turned cold. "Are you going to believe his empty words?" Jax said as he creased his eyebrows. ''Lusty and greedy? That''s true for everyone, humph. So he shouldn''t spend time with other girls because he loves Zoe?'' This Jax was also a rotten piece of shit and Nn inherited it from his father. But Catherine was not like that. She didn''t know what Jax was doing behind his meek facade. "My son is not like that!" Catherine shouted as she looked at Arkhen angrily. "He told me how much he loves Zoe and even cried. He also didn''t have any girlfriends and is nothing like what you said! Nn only has eyes for Zoe." "Pfft¡­ Hahahaha." Arkhen palmed his hand on the table a few times as he startedughing as if he had heard the funniest joke of the year. Catherine couldn''t bear this anymore and also felt that there was no more hope after looking at Mark''s and Isabe''s faces. "Jax, we are leaving!" Catherine angrily said as she stood up. She looked at Mark before saying furiously, "I wanted to leave this mansion with happy news, but fine. Goodbye! We have already bought another mansion and will live there from now on." Jax and Catherine left the mansion without packing their bags. ¡­ Nn was sulking outside and saw his parentsing out. "What happened?" Nn asked with some hopes in his eyes. ''Please tell me that you bagged this for me. I want that bitch on my bed every day!'' "Jax, get the car," Catherine said with a dark face. She looked at Nn and sighed. "Sorry, son. There''s no more hope with Zoe. But don''t worry, there are many better girls out there. You don''t have to stay fixated on her." Nn turned around and his face became distorted with anger. "That Arkhen ruined everything. How can he say that, and Zoe even agree?" Catherine was still livid over the fiasco disyed by Arkhen and Zoe. "Brother and Isabe also didn''t say anything, damn!" Taking a deep breath, Nn adjusted his expression before speaking, "forget it, mom. I am a superhuman now and I will also find a superhuman wife from the academy. Fuck this Walton family. We don''t have to keep any ties with them anymore." Catherine felt her heart slightly shaking, but then she nodded and resolves. A minuteter, Jax arrived with the car, and the family of three left. Chapter 53 Shock! "Arkhen, is what you said true about Nn?" Mark asked, but his heart still felt heavy. He didn''t wait for Arkhen''s answer and sighed immediately after. "She is my sister. I don''t want her to cut ties with us after all these years." "You can ask Daniel if what I said is true about Nn or not," Arkhen said with a smile as he turned to Daniel. "Right, Daniel? After all, you are together with him most of the time." John pped Daniel''s head before asking. "Tell us! Is what Arkhen said true?" ''Damn, father! Why are you hitting me for that bastard?'' Daniel asked as he cursed. But externally, he revealed a hesitant expression before slowly nodding his head. "It is t-true. I stay with him, but he sees me below him ever since he had awakened his powers. I don''t know what he thinks of Zoe, but he is definitely not innocent and had many girlfriends and had¡­ho-hooks up before in parties and clubs." "Meanwhile, brother Arkhen can even reject an extremely beautiful woman who wants to sit on hisp," Evelyn said with a proud smile. "Indeed," Zoe said while nodding as she looked at Daniel with a snicker. "You are also the same as Nn, right?" "I-I''m not! At least, not as degenerated as him," Daniel said as he stuttered. "I have my principles unlike him." ''Fucking liar,'' Arkhen thought in his head. He knew this Daniel was even more degenerated than Nn, as he had noticed his thoughts and gaze when he sometimes looked at Evelyn and Zoe when no one was around. Arkhen justified him wanting these girls and women because he had no blood rtionship with them, but Daniel was a close cousin sibling with Zoe and Evelyn. "Cough¡­ Quite frankly, If I want to know someone''s history, I can know it in a jiffy. Father-," Arkhen paused as he looked at Mark. "Aunt Catherine doesn''t know about the nature of Jax and Nn. But I will try to reform them with the truth so that she can still be your sister and not go astray." After saying that, Arkhen waved his hand and created a force-field around them and also created a curtain that spread over the entire force-field by spending 1 reality point so that servants wouldn''t see what was happening inside. "What is this for?" Isabe asked, surprised. Arkhen didn''t answer but took out two magical stones. One was red with dark orange waves and blue sparks. Another was a rough-looking white stone with ck and emerald stripes. Seeing these stones, Mark''s and John''s eyes trembled as they guessed something. "What are these stones? They look so magical," Zoe said as she curiously looked at the stones. "Son¡­ are they really what I think they are?" Mark asked, barely holding his excitement. John gulped, and this sound was heard by everyone as they looked at him. "Aekk¡­cough, I mean, I kind of know what they are, so I am shocked," he said after almost choking on his saliva. "Yep, they are the stones that have the possibility of awakening people," Arkhen said with a smile. "So they are the same as the stone you used on me, but with different powers?" Mark asked. Arkhen shook his head before saying, "The stone I gave you could give you a superpower, but that superpower required stamina as energy consumption, so you could use that power even if you didn''t awaken. However, you had an affinity with metaphysical energy, so using that skill stone on you also awakened you. It was purely coincidental." "Oh¡­" John and Mark both nodded in understanding. Isabe, Grace, Zoe, and Evelyn also understood by now that these stones could make them superhumans. "So, who will you give these stones to?" Daniel asked with intense greed showing in his eyes. "I will eventually make all of you superhumans, but for now, I only know the affinity of two people here," Arkhen said as he looked at Zoe and Evelyn with a smile. "Zoe has an affinity with mana, while Evelyn has an affinity with spirit energy." After saying that, he turned to others. "I will have to check the affinity of all of youter and find suitable stones for you so you can awaken. For now, I only have these two stones and I''m giving them to Zoe and Evelyn so they can awaken." "Yey! So we will also be superhumans, hahaha. I''m so happy," Zoe said as sheughed happily. "I was really not expecting to be a superhuman¡­ Thank you so much, brother," Evelyn said with the sweetest smile on her face. "That''s good. You can make the kids superhumans first so they can attend the other part of the academy," Isabe said with a gentle nod as she smiled happily. She was d for her kids. "Will I-I¡­also get to be a superhuman?" Daniel asked nervously. He didn''t like Arkhen because he was jealous of him, but if he could be a superhuman. He wouldn''t even mind bing a dog for him. ''I''ll have to put a cor around you since I told you about this, heh,'' Arkhen thought before he looked at Daniel with a smile. "Of course. I know you had some problem with me but I don''t really care. I''ll even be honest with you about why I don''t care. That''s because¡­ no offense, but I don''t even put you in my eyes." "Hahaha, that''s right. Arkhen is a big man and doing great deeds. Please overlook my idiotic son''s actions," John said with augh. "Sorry, Arkhen. You are right. But from now on, I won''t think of such because I know that the gap between you and me is probably¡­unsurmountable by me," Daniel said with a serious expression on his face as a defeated sigh left his mouth. "It happens, son," Grace said with a gentle smile on her face. "There''s always a bigger mountain." "But the biggest mountain is brother Arkhen, period!" Zoe said, snorting cutely. Everyoneughed heartily, but Arkhen shook his head. "I am not the biggest mountain yet. Anyway, let''s awaken both of you first." Arkhen stood up from his chair and used the magic spell stone on Zoe while using the spirit technique stone on Evelyn. After doing that, Arkhen felt someone hitting the force-field. ''Hmm?'' Arkhen opened a small gap and asked, "What?" Alfred looked into the small gap before speaking respectfully. "School bus is here." "Got it," Arkhen nodded before he closed the gap and then entirely removed the force-field and put away the curtain. He would not waste 1 reality point to erase the curtain that he just created. "Throw away this curtain or make use of it." "Alright," Alfred said with a nod before he ordered servants to take away the curtain that Arkhen threw to the side using his force-field. Zoe and Evelyn felt some mystical powers welling in them, but Arkhen warned them not to use them. "Don''t do anything now. We have to go to the school, so you will learn everything there." "Have fun." Isabe, Mark, John, and Grace said waved their hands as Arkhen, Zoe, Evelyn, and shithead left the mansion. Chapter 54 Exposed After the kids left, Isabe couldn''t help but sigh in amazement. "Arkhen really changed our lives drastically." "In a good way," Grace said with a smile. "Haha, indeed," Mark said,ughing heartily. "He is our lucky charm," John said with a wide grin before he remembered something and stood up. "Anyway, it''s also time for us to go, brother. We have an important meeting with the senate at 10 AM and need to make preparation for it." ¡­ After arriving at the Prime-Star academy, Zoe and Evelyn got admitted into the super-section of the academy. s, they couldn''t attend the same ss as Arkhen. Zoe was admitted into the Magic section since she awakened mana, while Evelyn was admitted into the Spirit section since she awakened spirit energy. On the first day, both of them created Mana core and Spirit core so they could finally start their respective path to power. On the other hand, Arkhen''s ss was startled when Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne moved their chairs beside Arkhen and also greeted him with a kiss on his lips. The boys and other girls were startled. "Hey, hey, hey. What happened on just one holiday?" Chishi asked curiously. "Did you all go to hang out in Las Vegas?" another girl called Mary asked curiously. "We didn''t go there," Arkhen shook his head. Of course, they went there, but they went in the morning and didn''t even stay much, so Arkhen just decided to lie about it. "Alright students, let''s start the refining session and body-enhancing sensation. After that, we will havebat practice," Az arrived and entered the garden ss, looking as beautiful as always. "After seven days, there will be a pleasant surprise for everyone that will make you stronger." ¡­ After refining his core, Arkhenpleted his daily quest and increased his energy power by 1000. ''Velshi, how long will this daily questst?'' [My lord, this daily quest will appear every day from now on until your primal core is ready to evolve, but it will continue in other ways after that. More daily quests will also appear ording to the situations] ''And when will my primal core be ready to evolve?'' [When it reaches 100,000 EP, which is the limit of the 1st realm worlds. But we are currently living even below 1st realm, so the limit is 10,000. This means people here can only utilize 10,000 EP worth of power in their moves despite having over 10,000 EP.] [Technically, you can try to exert more power to go above 10,000 EP, but doing that would put pressure on your body and core, which is very painful and can damage your core. People only do this when they are desperate during life and death situations] ''I see.'' After attending morning sses, Arkhen and the girls met up with Zoe and Evelyn at a cafeteria. However, Arkhen raised his eyebrows when he saw that Zoe and Evelyn were not alone but with two handsome boys. Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne wryly smiled as they knew those twonded themselves on and mine by bugging Zoe and Evelyn. "What''s going on?" Arkhen said as he entered the cafeteria. His voice attracted Zoe''s and Evelyn''s attention as they stood up, turned around, and rushed towards Arkhen. "Brother! These two guys are annoying us." "Eh, we are not really annoying you," Klinton said with a rueful smile. "We just wanted to hang out with you and show you around since you are new to this super-section of the academy." "But we said we don''t need that. We already have friends here," Zoe said with as she red at them. "Now get out of our sight if you don''t want to lick some dirt on this floor," Evelyn said as she snorted. p "Fine, fine, rx." The boys saw the intimidating expression of Arkhen and his energy readings were also high. Moreover, they were also outnumbered, so they didn''t want to create a conflict and left. "Actually, let''s skip our 1-hour break and get you training. We don''t really need to eat or need this break," Arkhen said. "Alright, I am fine with that," Ellie nodded with a smile. "While Zoe and Evelyn are attending normal sses, we continue with the training." "Yes, when Zoe and Evelyn finish their normal sses, they can also have their turn like usual," Dionne said as she looked at the two sisters. "Right, princesses?" "Fine," Zoe said with a cute pout. "But we don''t really want to attend the normal sses." "Yeah," Evelyn nodded with a sad smile. "We are attending it because brother Arkhen said so, but¡­" "Then it''s fine. Fuck normal sses," Arkhen said with a grin. He was putting them in normal ss before so that he could hang out with Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne. But now, there was no need. "Wait, really?!" Zoe and Evelyn asked with their eyes filled with a pleasant surprise. "Yeah. So now we got seven hours of free time. Let''s start your daily training session. After that, I''ll make a quick trip back home to check on Luna." In the private training room¡­ Arkhen trained everyone with his knowledge of Taijutsu and other martial arts that he had learned by spending 7 reality points several days ago. ''Velshi, can''t I teach them such things directly in them?'' Arkhen asked [That is not possible. You have the system; they don''t] ''Hmm, but that doesn''t really seem ground-breaking to me. There should be a way to do that,'' Arkhen thought before shaking his head. ''Oh well, I will look out on it. If something like that is possible, I''ll have to grasp it.'' After training the girls for one hour in martial arts, he told them to lie down and used 1 reality point to produce enough cold water and poured it on them. All girls squirmed in thefort of cold water after the intense training. He then used the force-field creation to push all water into the bathroom before looking at five naked girls lying on the floor on their bellies. "I''ll finish with you two first," Arkhen said as he sat down between Zoe and Evelyn and pped their bubbly butts. "After I''m done massaging you, go to the bathroom and take a leisure bath, okay? Don''t peek outside." "Fine." Zoe and Evelyn reluctantly agreed while pouting. ... Somewhere in the academy... "Sir, that Arkhen had indeed hid his power. His energy readings show above 1000." Chapter 55 Poor Sisters, Making A Plan After massaging their entire body within twenty minutes. He spent the next ten minutes fingering them as the two sisters released muffled moans while Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne talked about other things. After Arkhen made them squirt twice, Zoe and Evelyn stood up and went into the bathroom obediently. They took a shower for twenty minutes and then sat inside the big bathtub while facing each other. "Sis, they should be having sex right now," Zoe spoke softly. "Probably, yeah¡­" Evelyn nodded a wry chuckle. "Sex and massagebination, hehe." "I want to see," Zoe suddenly said as she stood up abruptly. Her perky boobs bounced, sshing water on Evelyn''s face. "Then let''s¡­peek," Evelyn said with a mischievous smile as she also stood up. Zoe and Evelyn moved towards the door but didn''t open it directly. "Wait, let me do it," Zoe said as she pointed her finger at the door at point-nk range and used mana. She controlled mana and condensed it slightly before pushing forward to create a peephole. "Oh nice, let me try," Evelyn said before she also did the same and used spirit energy to create a peephole. Both girls actually had high mastery over their respective energy because Arkhen had directly used S-rank skill stones on them. The knowledge of S-rank skills they received allowed them to have certain mastery over their respective energy that surpassed many old students. The girls then looked through the peephole and saw that Ellie was already downed. She was sleeping with her eyes closed and there was hot love juice mixed with white semen dripping from her vagina. *Aahhh~¡­ Aaaahhhhh~¡­* And then.... They saw. Dionne was glued to Arkhen, who was stand-fucking her. Dionne''s legs were wrapped around Arkhen''s waist while her hands were caressing Arkhen''s head as he sucked her nipples and boobs while moving his hips. Zoe and Evelyn gulped when they moved their gaze below and saw Arkhen''s divine cock going in and out, in and out of Dionne''s pussy as she moaned in pleasure. "She must really be feeling so much pleasure¡­" Zoe muttered. She looked below and saw that she was getting wet. "This is unfair," Evelyn pouted, with a dismayed expression on her face. "Can''t brother do the same with us?" "Yeah, I want this too," Zoe said with an upset expression. "Look at her. We have never moaned like that. She is definitely feeling so good that we can''t imagine it unless we experience it ourselves." Soon, they saw Arkhen unleashing his load as hot white liquid dripped out, along with Dionne''s love juice, from her pink cave. Arkhen still didn''t pull out and poured the entire load into her. "Damn, look at her face. Her eyes¡­" Evelyn said as she saw Dionne''s eyes rolling upward and mind-broken in absolute bliss. After releasing his entire load and putting Dionne down, Arkhen sat down between Makoto''s legs. She was long ready, with her pussy dripping wet. "Sorry for the wait," Arkhen said with a grin as he dripped his meat rod inside Makoto before bending down towards her face and kissing her while moving his hips at a fast speed, producing the lewd sound of flesh hitting flesh. While kissing her, Arkhen''s hands also roamed her soft and plump breasts, making her moan even more. That pleasure wasbined with Arkhen''s fucking her into mindless with his monstrous cock. "I am not seeing it anymore," Zoe pulled back with an angry expression and jumped back into the bathtub. However, she saw that Evelyn was fingering herself while watching. "Evelyn! Get back here," Zoe said with a displeased expression. "What?" Evelyn turned around with a frown. "I am aroused by watching that." "Come here, I have an idea that will make brother ept us fully," Zoe said as a glint passed through her eyes. She thought of a n. "Oh? Quick, quick, tell me," Evelyn said as she entered the bathtub. "Today, we will sleep in our brother''s room. I will say that we are just going to givepany to Luna. So while brother is sleeping, we will do it," Zoe said with a grin. "But what if he gets angry with us after he wakes up?" Evelyn asked as she revealed hesitation. Zoe''s eyes became teary-eyed and shook her head repeatedly before saying, "I don''t care. I will never ept any man other than brother Arkhen in my life. I don''t care if we are siblings. Fuck it. Don''t you feel the same?" Evelyn''s eyes also showed fire of resolve as she pped her hand in the water. "Yes! I feel the same. Fuck this sibling thing. We will be brother Arkhen''s for our lives. I can''t live without him." "Yes!" Zoe said, clenching her fists tightly with determination. These girls have been teased for a long time by now. They had done everything with Arkhen and were so intimate with him, but never went to thest step. However, after looking at how Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne were having such a good time with Arkhen, while they couldn''t feel the same, they couldn''t take it anymore. "But what if brother also goes to their house tonight?" Evelyn suddenly asked. "I don''t think that''s possible," Zoe shook her head, but she was also not sure. "I mean¡­ They all had sexst night and also right now. They wouldn''t be doing it every day and night, right?" "Hmmm, that''s true," Evelyn nodded before she thought of something and grinned. "Brother will leave soon after he finishes with them. After he leaves, let''s talk to Ellie, Mako, and Dionne about this. They will surely understand our pain of being left out, right?" "Yeah. They are feeling such pleasure with our brother right now while we can''t feel that," Zoe said with a pout. "They must understand our pain!" The girls stood up and went back to peek. After fifteen minutes, Arkhen was also done with Makoto as the three girls slept on the floor with a blissful expression and their eyes closed. "Zoe, Evelyn, I am leaving to check on Luna!" Arkhen said before he used some reality points to teleport and returned to his room. Chapter 56 Dome Of The Blackfrost! After Arkhen left, Zoe and Evelyn quickly came out of the bathroom, not even bothering to wrap towels around their bodies. "Wake up!" Zoe said as she pped Ellie''s boobs. "What''s the matter, princesses?" Dionne said with misty eyes. Arkhen''s hot semen inside her was slowly dripping out as she was still savoring the pleasure. Makoto was also barebacked on her back right now with her eyes closed. Sleeping blissfully as if she had just received a holy blessing of pleasure. "It seems that our princesses are upset. What happened?" Ellie asked curiously. Zoe and Evelyn sat down with their legs bent and hands wrapped around their knees, adopting a sulking expression on their faces. "Are you nning to have a brother Arkhene over tonight as well?" Zoe asked. "Nope. But tomorrow, for sure," Dionne said with a grin. "After all, this is really addicting." "But not tonight, right?" Evelyn asked with a hopeful gaze. "Wait, what are you two nning?" Ellie asked. "We¡­" Zoe and Evelyn looked at each other before nodding their eyes. "We also want to have sex with brother Arkhen," Evelyn said with a determined expression. "Yes. We also want to feel what you three are feeling. It''s unfair that we can''t feel that," Zoe said with a dismayed expression. "Wait, wait, wait, are you serious?" Dionne asked with a dumbfounded expression. "But you are siblings! Of same parents!" Ellie said, clearly in disbelief. "What you two are doing is also not fine, like having him finger you and all, but to go all the way in is a really bad idea." "We don''t care!" Zoe shouted as tears spilled from her eyes. "I want brother Arkhen for life! We can''t stay happy without him, that''s final." "Yes!" Evelyn said, her eyes also started spilling tears. "You think we will marry someone else and leave brother Arkhen? I would rather die!" "Oh, my¡­" Makoto stood up and also sat down with her legs "w" shaped. "These girls are serious¡­" she said as she looked at the faces of Zoe and Evelyn, but there was a hint of a smile on her face. She knew something that no one knew. "Sigh, the decision lies in Arkhen''s hand," Dionne said as she sighed. "Mhmm, we won''t call Arkhen tonight. You two make your move and tell him," Ellie said with a rueful smile. "It''s fine. Arkhen will ept you," Makoto said with a grin. "He will ept you, one hundred percent!" Hearing her, Ellie, Dionne, and even sisters were startled. "How can you be so sure?" Dionne asked with confusion. "Because¡­ They are not blood-rted at all," Makoto said. "Hehe, Arkhen told me thisst night." Zoe rushed towards Makoto and grabbed her shoulder abruptly, making Makoto''s big tits jiggle fiercely. "Are you saying the truth, Mako?" Evelyn also intensely looked at Makoto. ''These sisters¡­'' Makoto saw the intense hope in the sisters'' eyes and smiled wryly. She nodded her head before saying, "that''s what Arkhen said to me." "Brother Arkhen¡­" Evelyn became dazed and her eyes started to fill with happy tears. "Yeyyyy!" Zoe hugged Makoto before grabbing big boobs and burying her face in them. "Mako. Hahaha, I am so happy." "It tickles," Makoto giggled. "Stop, it really tickets, your hands are not divine like Arkhen''s, hehe." ¡­ Arkhen sat beside Luna, who was still sleeping. "She really slept long," Arkhen said with a tender smile. "Ummm¡­" Luna adjusted her body and stretched his arms before opening her eyes. However, seeing the unfamiliar ceiling, she abruptly stood up. "What happened?" Arkhen grabbed Luna''s shoulder and asked in worry. "It was a dream¡­" Luna muttered with a dazed face before tears appeared in her eyes. She looked at Arkhen and hugged him before crying. "I dreamed of my family. I-I really miss them¡­" Arkhen sighed as he hugged her tightly. "I also miss someone every day. She is my mother who passed away when I was eight. At first, I hated how she left me, and then I started missing her more and more. Sometimes, I also wished to just die and reunite with her. But we can''t do that. We have to fight our battles." Luna sobbed as she could feel Arkhen''s pain as well. He had to suffer at such a young age. "Let me stay like this for a while, please." "However long you want," Arkhen said with a smile as he hugged her tightly, letting her feel his affection and care for her. "You are not alone from now on, remember that?" "Mhmm," Luna nodded with her eyes closed as she felt the warmth of Arkhen''s embrace. After a few minutes, Luna separated from the hug with a blush on her face and looked at Arkhen. "Thank you, Arkhen." "Haha, don''t sweat it. Whenever you want a hug from me, Zoe, Evelyn, or anyone else, just say it. We are here for you," Arkhen said before he got off the bed. "Take a shower. After that, we''ll have some food outside." "Ok," Luna said with a cute smile as dimples appeared on her cheeks. She got off the bed and entered the bathroom. After Luna went inside the bathroom, Arkhen sat down on a sofa chair in his room and opened the system panel. ''Do a roulette spin.'' [Congrattions. You have gotten 10 reality points] ''Damn, so bad?'' Arkhen was speechless. ''Do another.'' [Congrattions. You have gotten an SSS-rank skill: Dome of ckfrost] ''Is this primal energy consumption skill?'' [Yes, my lord. Do you want to learn it?] ''Of course!'' Arkhen said as he rubbed his hands. ''It''s an SSS-rank skill, hahaha. I wonder how powerful it is.'' A secondter, a burst of knowledge entered Arkhen''s head about the skill. [Dome of the ckfrost] -Rank: SSS -1st Effect: Creates a dome of the size you wish and produces a deadly ckfrost blizzard into that dome. The consumption of primal energy depends on the size of the dome and how long you continue the ckfrost blizzard inside the dome. -2nd Effect: You can also use this dome as a defensive power. Whenever someone attacks the dome, a burst of sharp ckfrost spikes will automatically counter. Consumes primal energy whenever the dome counterattacks until the dome breaks. ''Holy shit! This is awesome,'' Arkhen thought as his eyes glowed in excitement. ''I also don''t need to worry about the consumption. Velshi, where is thergest red dots gang gathered right now?'' Chapter 57 Sorry, I Am Here To Clean The Trash [There are several and it depends on geographic location. Currently, the highest number of red dots is gathered in Latvia. There are approx eight thousand gathered in the undersea chamber, nning something.] ''What?!'' Arkhen was startled by this information. He didn''t expect a gathered number to be this high. ''What are they nning?'' [No idea. They have three submarines and several boats also stationed at the dock with people in them. They also seem to be in a pinch, considering that a Russian military force is moving toward them] ''Go go go, take me there,'' Arkhen said as he grinned in cold excitement. He wore his mask and ck robe with dark gold devilish patterns after taking them out of his inventory. After that, reality points were deducted and Arkhen disappeared before he actually appeared on a tform, right beside the leader of this organization. Arkhen saw people speaking in an unfamiliarnguage and pointing guns at him as frowned. ''Velshi, use reality points and hammer all currently spokennguages of the world into my head.'' [Done] "I am asking youst time! Who are you and how did youe here?" the leader shouted with a pistol pointing at him. "You seem to be the leader here," Arkhen said with a grin as he looked at the man wearing a wool cap, some sort of ck uniform, and ck sses. Seeing Arkhen''s grin and suddenly feeling some unknown feeling, the leader trembled and dropped his gun. ''Eh? What happened, Velshi?'' Arkhen was startled. [My lord. The killing intent you let outbined with your Gaze of Conqueror overwhelmed this man] ''Suppress my killing intent. Don''t let it appear unless I say so.'' [Done] "Hey, what are you nning here?" Arkhen asked. The leader suddenly felt better and first, told his men to put down the guns. "Put down the guns! Don''t shoot!" "It''s not like I will get hurt even if they shoot," Arkhenughed. Even without the force-fields, his current body was impervious to bullets and missiles of low caliber. Of course, if he was caught in some big bomb or nuke, he would die. But that''s not the same with his powers. "What do you want from us?" the leader asked as he went straight to the point. "I want to know why are so many of you gathered here. What are you nning?" Arkhen asked. "We are going tounch an attack in Gond. There is a secret base there with a nuclear weaponuncher, which we are nning to use," the leader said as he stretched his hand towards Arkhen. "I can see you also have a lot of blood in your hand. If you can, then how about helping us?" "Oh?" Arkhen was surprised by this man''s thought process. "How do you want me to help?" he asked with a yful smile behind his mask. "It seems that you have some special power. I have heard of it in rumors but never seen it. If suddenly arrived here with some power, can you do the same to us? We will pay any price you ask for." "Leader! Don''t listen to him. He is here to kill us!" Many people in the group pointed their rifles at Arkhen after they recognized him. ''This leader doesn''t watch to news, hahaha. I guess he is too busy nning his shit,'' Arkhen thought as he saw the clueless expression of this leader. "Sorry," Arkhen said with a smile as he put his hand on the leader''s shoulder. "I am just here to clean the trash." ''Dome of the ckfrost!'' Arkhen spread his arms and covered the entire chamber into the dome, but didn''t trigger the ckfrost blizzard right away. ''Velshi, anyone else aside from the red dot in the dome?'' [There are yellows but no one with white-yellow or white] ''Good,'' Arkhen nodded before he snapped his finger and started the ckfrost blizzard inside the dome. Everyone was already panicking when they felt the atmosphere freezing but that was just a start. Two secondster, a blizzard of ck ice raged inside the vast chamber, killing everyone in just a second as they froze into ck ice. [15,894 reality points gained] ''Put my metal AX symbol here and let''s return.'' After two seconds, Arkhen disappeared and appeared back in this room. Luna also came out a minuteter with a towel wrapped around her body. "Arkhen, I don''t have clothes." "No problem, I can fix that," Arkhen said with a grin as he snapped his finger and afy brown t-shirt on the top, a in dark brownfortable shorts on the bottom, and a cute cotton hat appeared on her head. Her long and silky violet hair stood out in this outfit, making her look beautiful from afar, but cute up close. "Is thisfortable, or do you want something else?" "This is good," Luna said with a smile and nodded. "Then let''s go have some food," Arkhen said as he locked his arm with Luna''s arm before disappearing from his room by spending some reality points to teleport. ¡­ Thirty minutester, after Arkhen left the undersea chamber, the Russian military reached there and was shocked to the core. Every single person was frozen in ck ice. "How? How did this happen?" A militarymander uttered in disbelief. "Investigate everything and see if you can find something," anothermander ordered. The military spread into the chamber to search for things. When some people went on the tform and saw a familiar metal symbol, they were shocked. "AX!" A man shouted at the top of his lunges! "AX did this!" ¡­ Arkhen and Luna were eating at MacRon, a hilly open pavilion restaurant. Arkhen choose this because this ce was peaceful with not many public and it was also breezy on the hill with a fresh atmosphere. "The food is good," Luna said with a smile. "Yep. It''s also my first time here, but it''s good," Arkhen said with a nod. "So, what do we do after eating?" Luna asked before saying with a wry smile, "I don''t know what to do anymore. I got a power-up, and I was going to slowly approach those three ns via s-" "No need for that," Arkhen interrupted Luna as he looked into her eyes intently. "Those three ns have a deep-rooted history and must have many powerful people and powerful items." "Yes," Luna said with a frown. "It will be hard." "Hard but not impossible," Arkhen said with an icy grin. Chapter 58 Naughty Brother "I have a big n and I will execute it after thepetition in the academy is over. Until then, I need to umte power. Once I have executed that n, we will be able to take your revenge in the way we want. A fate worse than death for them." "Oh?" Luna was surprised, but also hopeful. "Tell me the n and also tell me how can I help. I will do everything in my power to help you." "It''s like this¡­" Arkhen told the n to Luna and the more she listened, the more hopeful she became. After ten minutes, she looked at Arkhen with excitement, thirst for revenge burning in her eyes. "Will you really be able to do that? Really? I mean, I know you are capable of doing abnormal things but still¡­" "Worry not. I will execute it the way I have visioned," Arkhen said with a grin. "I can''t wait for that moment to arrive," Luna muttered with her head down, intense hatred flickering in her eyes towards those three ns. "But what can I do for you?" Luna asked with confusion as she raised her head and looked at Arkhen. "I also want to help." "It might be too much to ask but, I want you to enjoy your life. I know you haven''t taken your revenge yet but you should still rx and enjoy," Arkhen said with a tender smile on his face. "So, the first thing I want to ask is, do you want to go to the academy with me? This will be troublesome if the people of those three ns managed to sense your power there. So, personally, I don''t want you to get caught on their radar." "But You can still stay low-key if you are able to suppress your power and spend time with us in the academy." Luna shook her head. "I''ll not risk it." "Good," Arkhen nodded with a smile. "Then you can spend your days with my mother and aunt in thepany. They are a cosmeticpany and you might be able to enjoy spending time there." "Hmm, that''s not bad. I''ll do that," Luna nodded with a smile. "Then I''ll drop you there and return to the academy," Arkhen said. "Let''s finish eating." After a while, both of them finished eating and went to a spot where no one was around at the back foot of the hill. "Before we teleport, let me ask. Have you kissed before?" Arkhen asked. "No," Luna shook her head. "Then can I kiss you?" Arkhen asked with a serious expression. "The only reason I want to kiss you is that I want you to feel what I feel about you. I want you to feel good and happy." Luna blushed slightly and nodded. "Ok, you can kiss," she said before she closed her eyes with her lips slightly opened. She had alreadye to like Arkhen, but her priority was still revenge. Just like how Arkhen was more attracted to her because of their simr situation, it was also the same for Luna. They both sympathized with each other and also felt attracted because of the care they disyed. This was especially true in Luna''s eyes. She could feel from miles away that Arkhen truly cared for her and she also wished to do the same. Arkhen looked at Luna''s slightly opened lips and smiled before he approached her and kissed her. His hands didn''t roam anywhere but just grabbed her shoulder as he kissed her. Luna felt a sizzling pleasure producing through this kiss, making her feel good. She was not good at kissing, but Arkhen was guiding her well as their lips gently meshed together at every instance. After ten seconds, Arkhen separated and smiled. "Did it feel good?" Luna quickly nodded with an intense blush on her face, making her look happy and red as a tomato. "Then I am d. Now let''s drop to you thepany." Two secondster, Arkhen and Luna disappeared and appeared directly in the main office where Isabe and Grace worked. They were suddenly surprised seeing Arkhen but not that much. "Mom, Luna has decided to spend her days here," Arkhen said with a smile. "Take good care of her." "No worries, Arkhen," Grace said with a smile. "Yep. Leave Luna to us, we will make sure she enjoys herself here and staysfortable," Isabe nodded with a gentle smile as she looked at Luna. "Come, dear." "Thank you," Luna nodded with a reserved smile while looking at Grace and Isabe. "Then I''ll be retur-" "Wait!" Grace suddenly said, interrupting Arkhen. "Can youe upstairs for a while? I need you to check on some suggestions that you gave when youst time came here." "Alright," Arkhen nodded before he approached Grace and stretched his hand towards her. "Just grab my hand. We will teleport to the upper office." Grace nodded as she grabbed Arkhen''s hand and turned to Isabe. "I''ll be back soon." "Alright, I''ll show Luna around since I was also nning to take a slight break," Isabe nodded with a smile before she turned to Luna. "Let''s go, dear." Meanwhile, Arkhen spent 1 reality point and disappeared with Grace inside the private room on the top floor. After blessing Grace with sex for ten minutes, he directly left from there after cleaning Grace and giving her the same clothes. But Grace stillid on the clean bed with a euphoric expression on her face for several minutes more, drowned in the pleasure imprinted in her memories that just happened a short while ago. ¡­ When Arkhen returned to the private training room, he saw that the girls had already worn their clothes and were sparring against each other to test each other''s skills. "Brother!" But Zoe and Evelyn rushed towards Arkhen and hugged him. "You are really naughty, brother," Zoe said before she directly started kissing him passionately, making Arkhen surprised. But he didn''t stop and also kissed back while grabbing both of their butts. After ten seconds, Zoe separated with a red face before saying once again, "Naughty, but we love it." "Yes," Evelyn said with a grin as she also started kissing Arkhen next for a while before separating. "Naughty brother, but we love you, hahaha." "What happened?" Arkhen asked in confusion. "Ummm, I told them you are not really their biological brother," Makoto said as she looked at Arkhen apologetically. "Sorry." "Oh? But I never told you that, did I?" Arkhen asked in doubt. "Eh, you did," Makoto said with a wry smile. "But you were in half-sleep at that time. I think it''s because we were drunk after our first two rounds and then continued to have sex after drinking." There was alcohol in Makoto''s room and they had drank it after the first two rounds in the end before continuing. ''Did I say that, Velshi?'' Arkhen asked. [You did, my lord. I could stop it but I didn''t because I thought it was time. The sisters are already too deep in love with you] ''Yeah, that''s fine.'' "So you found out, huh?" Arkhen said as he put his hands on Zoe''s and Evelyn''s heads. "Hehe, you really tortured us in a way. But it''s ok," Zoe said while snickering as she looked at Evelyn and nodded. "Right, Evey?" "Yep. Just make us your women already," Evelyn grinned. *Beep**Beep**Beep**Beep* Suddenly, the badges of Arkhen, Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne released a beep sound. "It''s time for our daily match," Makoto said with a smile. "Haha, you two cane with me to watch my match but it will bore you since I will finish pretty quickly," Arkhen said to Zoe and Evelyn. "No problem, we wille with you." Everyone left the private training and went their separate ways to fight their matches. Devon ind was big and there were many stadiums, with each stadium housing multiple battles as they had multiple tforms in them. There were public rides like trains and bushes on the ind for people to move around, so they took them. Arkhen, Zoe, Evelyn, and Dionne rode the same bus since Dionne''s assigned match was in the same stadium as Arkhen''s stadium. After arriving at their destination, they entered the stadium. Zoe and Evelyn went to specte on the match, but the stadium was mostly empty. On the other hand, Arkhen and Dionne entered the assigned tform in the stadium. There were ten square tforms in the big stadium. Arkhen was on tform no.4 while Dionne was on tform no.7. Their opponents were already standing on the tform and everyone was just waiting for the 3-minute countdown to be over so they could start fighting. Chapter 59 Faking Arkhen''s opponent was a chi user and his whole body was rippling with red energy. His fists were wrapped in red destructive potent energy and he was ready to attack Arkhen upon the countdown reaching zero. There was another person in the stadium, a pretty famous one. Sierra. She nced at Arkhen and saw that he was just leisurely standing without even preparing. ''Looking at his opponent, it seems that aunt decided to this match and also put me here to watch. Arkhen¡­ Let''s see if you win this or not,'' Sierra thought. ¡­ "You are a new student, right? Give up if you don''t want to feel pain," said the man with wild hair and wearing a tooth ne. He wore an open wild shirt, showing his muscr body, and damaged trousers that looked as if some rats nibbled on them. He was a 24-year-old student and possessed over five thousand energy power. Arkhen didn''t pay any heed to him and just stood there with a carefree and bored expression. ''This academy is really slow. Why haven''t they called me in yet? They should have found that I have progressed very fast now.'' [Actually, they might call you after this match] ''Oh, that''s good.'' The countdown soon turned zero, and Arkhen''s opponent dashed towards him. Arkhen''s energy power was lower than his opponent''s, but his physical body was stronger. "Take it!" the man wasing towards Arkhen with his fists overflowing with destructive chi power. However, Arkhen didn''t even use his force-field and easily parried the man''s fists like gentle water but as quick as the fierce wind. The man who was dashing at full speed was shocked as he was suddenly stopped as if he crashed into a gentle wind wall and both of his fists were parried to the sides. Then he saw in slow motion as Arkhen gathered energy in his palm before hitting his chest squarely. *Swoosh¡­.* A burst of impact force hit the man as he flew like a kite without a string, directly out of the tform. Defeat! Sierra''s eyes widened in shock. ''This man¡­ His martial arts are too powerful! That masterful way of diffusing an opponent''s momentum by using opposing force to absorb it and then using it back, this¡­. This is the peak of Counter Rebound Martial arts!'' ''But his physical strength needs to be powerful for that, isn''t he a new student?'' Sierra thought confusedly. Her opponent didn''t even fight her because gave up since he knew he would lose against Sierra. Dionne also won her match. So far, she had won 5 matches and lost 4 matches. All of them gathered at the exit of the stadium and went to meet up with Ellie and Makoto, who had also finished their matches. Both of them also won. Actually, the result of Arkhen''s Heavenly Massage Art that strengthened their body and Arkhen teaching them Martial Arts was already showing fruitful results. "What do we do now? We still have three hours until it''s 4 PM," Ellie said with a grin. "I''ll have to go soon," Arkhen said with a faint smile. *Beep¡­* "Here it is," Arkhen said as he looked at the message notification that called him to the central academic building, which was a giant metal building with various paths leaving it through all of its floors. It was like a big headquarters. "You girls cane with me. Just wait in the hall while I finish my visit there." "Alright." ¡­ Since people also use their superpowers to travel, just like some people with beastly wings, energy wings, and such, Arkhen also created a force-field te and flew away with everyone standing on it. "Haha, this fun," Zoe said as she grabbed Arkhen''s arm. The girls were standing on the force-field while Arkhen controlled it and flew towards the headquarters. He was sixty meters high in the sky, so there were no obstructions. Many people were startled because they haven''t seen someone having such a superpower as a force-field. After a few minutes, they arrived at the Headquarters. The girls stayed in the big hall while Arkhen followed a woman in a suit who was waiting for him. ¡­ Following thisdy, Arkhen entered a medium-sized hall with a big table. The table was |¡¥| shaped with four people sitting ¡¥ part, three people sitting at the left part of the table while the other three people sitting at the right part of the table. All these ten people were of various ages, ranging from an early thirty beautiful woman with curly silver hair to a sixty-year-old man wearing a in white robe. "Arkhen Walton, please stand in the middle." Arkhen walked forward and stood in the middle of the table as he nced at all ten people. Arkhen looked at the ten status panels in front of them and grinned internally. All of them had over 20,000 EP and physical stats at 100, except for charm. After Arkhen stood at the center, which was a round tform of sorts, the people at the table saw a hologram appear in front of them, exactly the same. "All physical stats maximum while energy power at above three thousand. Interesting¡­" "Arkhen, would you mind telling us how did you progress so fast?" "I received a blessing unknown to me. In the first ce, I awakened through a blessing," Arkhen said, his face showing a slightly nervous smile. "At first, I didn''t know about all these blessings and things and only found out after I attended this academy." Of course, it was his acting that he gained after spending 1 reality point. "What kind of blessing?" "I don''t know in detail, but I heard some voices. The one who blessed me seemed to be called Taoist Li Kong. When I awakened, I found out that my physical body would increase by 10 points every day, and now it''s the turn of my energy power, which is increasing by 1000 energy day," Arkhen said. The ten people at the table were clearly startled. "Taoist Li Kong? Hey, Tang. Have you heard of someone receiving this blessing in China?" "No, I am hearing it for the first time. But based on the name, this Taoist Li Kong seemed to have the power of space and this young man also has space-rted power. Force-field, right?" Arkhen quickly nodded his head. Chapter 60 Small Benefit "The blessinges with multiple benefits and powers. What else did you receive?" Hearing that question, Arkhen revealed a confused expression and shook his head. "I didn''t receive anything else aside from this power of force-field and knowledge of martial arts." "That makes sense since he directly received a fundamental boost. He didn''t get skills, but got raw power boost and a superpower." "Jin and Tang, we need to find records of this Li Kong." "We can try, but there were also many secluded masters in the world who only focused on self-improvement and abandoned worldly desires. They must have ascended without leaving their trace in the world." "So you mean this Li Kong might be one of them?" "Highly possible. We already have records of eight people receiving blessings of unknown figures that we couldn''t find records even after searching." The ten people discussed internally for a few minutes before everyone turned silent and looked at Arkhen. "Arkhen, you can go now. There will be a person waiting outside and he will take you to a skill selection library. Pick a skill of your choice and work hard," the monk said with a kind smile. ''That''s it?'' Arkhen was internally dumbfounded. ''Oh well, whatever. I''ll stir the potter.'' Arkhen left the hall, but after he left, someone eximed. "Wait, don''t we need to take his blood and track him like others?" the woman in her early thirties with curly silver hair asked confusedly. "Oh, that? Hahaha, that''s just bullshit we created to tell the governments. Do you think we would really track tens of thousands of people and infringe their location twenty-four seven?" "Emily, you are new to the council and haven''t been part of any ancient n, so you don''t know the full picture. This is only known to the upper echelon of the academy. Don''t spill it outside." "Then how do we find if superhumansmit crimes?" Emily asked as she frowned. "There are many other better ways to track people and investigate. AX is causing mayhem right now, but he is not harming innocents, so we are ignoring him. If he caused needless destruction or became an obstruction in our n, we can track him." "Indeed, the ancient ns have sufficient powerful items and various superpowers. That aside, did you decide which n you want to join?" "Emily, you have also received a blessing from the unknown, called Silver Tempest, and we don''t know even know what kind of figure is that. The power you got from this blessing is overwhelming, to say the least. So, join a n who is part of the academy and gain a pir of support." "Yes, if your power was found by other ancient ns who are not part of the academy, they might go after you." "I am still thinking," Emily said indifferently. ... On the other hand, Arkhen followed the man into a small library filled with scrolls. "I can choose any?" Arkhen asked as he looked at the man. "Indeed," the man said with a smile. "Is there only this library or there are more?" "There''s one more. The skills here are not distinguished, but the skills in other libraries are distinguished and all of them are powerful. You need to contribute to enter that library." "I see," Arkhen nodded before he looked at the shelves. He went to the Uni energy shelf since he needed a skill that utilized uni-energy. He picked up a random scroll and opened it to see the method of using the skill, which exined how you need to control your primal energy, and how to weave it, and there was a symbol that gave a profound feeling. It seems that he needed to learn an intent from that symbol to transform his primal energy into the form of this skill. "There are no ranks written," Arkhen muttered. "Ranks?" the man standing beside Arkhen repeated before shaking his head. "As I said, the skills here are not distinguished. No ranks." ''Velshi, can you find the best skill of primal energy in this library?'' [The strongest one is the 4th scroll on the 2nd row of the shelf. I can directly use the scroll and put its knowledge in your head by spending 560 reality points] ''Damn, that''s expensive. But do it after I leave the library,'' Arkhen said before asking. ''Which is the second strongest?'' [7th row, 9th scroll] Arkhen picked up the scroll suggested by Velshi and opened it. [me Explosives] "I choose this," Arkhen said as he picked up the scroll. "Alright, you can take it," the man nodded before he gestured for Arkhen to leave the library first. After Arkhen left the library, the man also left and locked it. "You are free to go now, Mr. Arkhen." Arkhen started walking towards the base of the headquarter where Zoe and others were waiting. ''Learn that strongest skill now.'' [560 reality points deducted. Congrattions on obtaining the S-rank skill, Wind Fury Orbs] -Rank: S -Type: Pure offense-type skill -Effect: You can conjure mini whirling orbs of sharp wind of destructive damage. The target hit by a whirling orb will also receive a heavy pushing impact, along with sharp, shredding damage. ''This is nice,'' Arkhen nodded as he was satisfied with this skill. ''Expensive but fine. Anyway, I have reached my goal of getting over twenty thousand reality points. But I will still need more to go through the n, right?'' [Indeed. Reality points will never be enough, my lord. You will have many of them as you be stronger. Just to upgrade the system to level 2, you need 100,000 reality points] ''Sigh. Oh well, I''ll gather it somehow. Anyway,pile me the details of the skill scroll that I put in the inventory.'' -Rank: A -Type: Trigger-type offense skill -Effect: You can create and put a me explosive in various ces, a maximum of five. These explosives will st after 10 to 30 seconds, depending on your execution of the skill. ''Tsk, sounds useless but might get handy someday. Niche skill,'' Arkhen clicked his tongue. Chapter 61 Added To The List After returning to the base of the headquarters, Arkhen saw Evelyn, Zoe, Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne confronting the two men. From their expression, he saw that they were notfortable. He lightly jumped half a meter high and created a force-field below his legs before manipting his force-field to quickly move towards them. "What''s going on?" Arkhen appeared between the two men and the girls. He looked at the two men who looked to be in their mid-twenties. Arkhen''s eyebrows raised when he saw that both of them had over 8000 EP and near 80 points in strength, agility, and stamina. "We are just inviting these girls for tea," said one of the men with a smile. He looked handsome and had silky blond hair mixed with naturally green hair at the front. The other man was taller in height at 6.2 ft and had short ck hair with a buzz cut. But he also looked handsome. Both of them had 8 points in charm, just 1 less than Arkhen. But of course, Arkhen still towered over them with his 6.5 ft height. "We already said no. You can go," Ellie said politely, with a in expression. "Haha, don''t be so quick to reject. I am Loken, from the Ruperth n," Loken said with a smile. "I am Kenshin, from the Kurokaze n," Kenshin said with a faint smile. "We just saw you and felt like making your acquaintances. It wouldn''t harm to get to know us, right?" "Kurokaze¡­" Makoto muttered as she knew about this n. "Anyway, who is this guy? Your gay friend?" Loken said with augh as he looked at Arkhen. "Eh, just joking. I mean, you are all girls and there''s just this one guy so¡­haha." "Humph, your whole family is gay, fuck you," Zoe said angrily before she suddenly smiled. "Oh sorry, I was just joking." "You two should go wear woman''s clothes, that would suit you better," Evelyn snickered before she suddenly smiled sweetly. "Oh sorry, I was just joking." Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne chuckled while Loken and Kenshin looked at each other speechlessly. "Very sharp tongue," Kenshin said with a wry smile as he looked at Zoe and Evelyn. "Sharp tongue, sharp body," Loken said as he licked his lips, checking out Zoe and Evelyn''s sexy figures before moving over to Ellie and others. "You should really have tea with us," Kenshin said with a grin. "It will definitely be an enjoyable experience for everyone." [My lord, they are using some kind of hypnotizing item. It will cost 79 reality points to remove their effects from you and the girls] ''Fucking assholes. Velshi, do it please, and get information about these two bastards'' ns. I''ll visit them once our aincrad is ready. I''ll need to make a show of power so I''ll add their two ns to the list along with those three.'' "Kenshin and Loken," Arkhen suddenly said, attracting both of their attention. He looked at them with a smile, albeit a cold one, and his eyes also gleamed icily. "These are my women. All of them. So you better remove those stupid smiles from your mouth or I will have to give you a surprise, but it won''t be a pleasant one." "Haha, mate. You can''t do anything to us," Loken said while shaking his head. "No need to act tough in front of these girls," Kenshin said with a faint smile. "They also deep down know that you can''t do anything to us." "Why? Just because you are from ancient ns? Haha," Arkhenughed coldly before he turned around to look at the girls. "Let''s go. We don''t need to waste our time with these trashes." Arkhen created a force-field and all of them flew up high in the sky by standing on it. "Brother, you should beat them like you always do," Zoe said with a pout as she grabbed Arkhen''s arm, pressing it against her soft breasts while walking. "That''s right," Evelyn said with an angry expression before she also put Arkhen''s arm and pressed it against her chest. "Well, we were in front of headquarters with many guards there. You can''t attack anyone there," Ellie said with a wry smile. "Princesses, you should give us a chance to lock our arms with Arkhen too. We are his girlfriends," Dionne said with a pout. "If you are his girlfriends, then we are his wives," Zoe said with a snort. "From sisters to wives, sigh," Dionne said as she wryly sighed. "Well, it''s not like we are going to change boyfriends, heh. We will stay with Arkhen for life, so that also makes us his wives," Makoto said. "We just call him brother, but now we know that he is not our biological brother, hehe," Evelyn snickered. "Anyway, are you nning anything for them?" Makoto asked as she felt that Arkhen had some ns for them. "Of course, if they didn''t mock me, didn''t behave like that, and quietly retreated with you all saying no at first, I wouldn''t have done anything," Arkhen said as a cold light passed through his eyes. "But these assholes don''t understand that a NO means NO and want to touch what is mine." "You are all mine, no one can touch you," Arkhen said with a domineering grin on his face. "Just wait for seven days. After that, we will live in a grand castle." "Ohh, a castle? Where?" Zoe asked with starry eyes. "That''s a secret," Arkhen said with a faint smile. "It seems that brother is nning something," Evelyn said as she grinned. "I can''t wait for seven days to pass." "Brother, since we have more than two hours left, then can''t you¡­" Zoe said with a longing expression and touched Arkhen''s crotch. "Can''t you already make us your woman?" "I wanted to eat you two for a long time but I still remained patient, no? Then you should also remain patient. Wait for the night to arrive," Arkhen said with a smile. "But what do we do now?" Ellie asked curiously. "Let''s leave the academy early. I need to visit some ces," Arkhen said as he manipted the force-field towards the bus station. "Where?" "You girls can go to Queen''s Crow and give Luna somepany. I''ll go and clean some trash by bing AX." [A/N: small time skip next chap] Chapter 62 Pinch 7 dayster¡­ *Moan!* "Aaahhhh~¡­." "Shssss, idiot. Don''t be loud. Brother hasn''t created force-field, he is still sleeping," Evelyn said as she lightly hit Zoe''s buttocks while she was riding Arkhen''s divine cock of morning wood. Luna opened her eyes as she woke up and helplessly smiled. "You two are doing it again." Zoe was resting on Arkhen''s bare chest with a lusty expression on her face. Her soft breasts were pressed against Arkhen as she squeezed her butt tightly and savored Arkhen''s dick inside her. She was focused on moving quickly as Arkhen''s hard meat rod hit her deepest part and sent waves of extreme pleasure into her being. "Hehe, brother''s morning wood is best. Also, it''s exciting to do it while brother is sleeping," Evelyn said while softly giggling. Luna stood up and sat on the bed before stretching her arms. This was her 8th night here without a nightmare. "Luna, you might be feeling shy, so how about doing it while brother Arkhen is sleeping? It really feels good," Evelyn said as she went behind Luna and fondled her boobs. "Don''t, it tickles," Luna''s face turned red as she looked at Arkhen''s dick that was being savored by Zoe. "Come on, you love brother Arkhen, it''s clear. He also loves you, and that too in a more special way than us," Evelyn said with a smile. "That''s why he is not using his tricks on you." "You have already tasted his full massage so now you should taste this too, hehe," Evelyn grinned. Luna blushed intensely but changed the topic as she noticed something amiss. "Arkhen should have woken up by now," Luna said as she looked at the sleeping Arkhen with doubt. "Well, I think he worked a lot yesterday since it was a holiday. AX was everywhere in the news." "Aahh- Mhff¡­" Zoe suppressed her moan as she climaxed, her love juice overflowing from her pink pussy. Arkhen also released his load while sleeping, filling her insides with his hot semen. "Haaaah¡­" Zoe closed her eyes in bliss and kept Arkhen''s dick inside her as she felt the extreme pleasure of her inside filling up to the brim while Arkhen''s hard and hot dick twitched constantly inside her, shooting out white hot semen. Arkhen also finally opened his eyes and sat Zoe''s face up close as he wryly smiled. "You two are really too horny." "Good morning, brother," Zoe grinned with a lusty face, her tongue out as she reached for a kiss. But before that¡­ "It''s my turn now," Evelyn kicked Zoe''s butt and pushed her to the side before sitting on top of Arkhen and quickly putting Arkhen''s dick inside her and started moving after hugging Arkhen. She moved her hips as fast as possible while tightly hugging him, pressing her plump breasts against his chest. "Aaahh~, this is best..." Arkhen grabbed Evelyn''s breasts and pinched her nipples yfully, giving her the effect of Touch of Ecstasy to increase her pleasure by a fold. "Arkhen and girls! When are you waking up? It''s almost time for the academy." *k¡­* "Shit!" Luna quickly moved as she disappeared from the bed with her fast speed and appeared behind the door, not letting Isabe open the door fully. "Aunt Isabe. They had a rather tiring day yesterday because it was a holiday and we yed a lot. They are still sleeping. Wait, I''ll wake them up in a minute," she said quickly. Evelyn''s pussy tightened like never before at this sudden pinch situation, making Arkhen feel really good as his dick was tightly wrapped by the soft insides of Evelyn''s pussy. He couldn''t help but move as he felt super good. Of course, he created a force-field first because Evelyn released a moan right after he moved. "Alright, wake them up quick," Isabe said before she left. Luna closed the door and locked it before she sighed relief. "You girls, why was this door unlocked?" Luna asked with a speechless expression. "Cough¡­I went out at midnight to grab some snakes," Zoe said with a rueful smile. "I forgot to lock it after entering." "Aaaaahhh~~¡­brother, Mmmm~...Mmhh~...Mmmhh~...Mmmhhh~¡­" Evelyn constantly released moans as Arkhen stood up andid Evelyn on her back on the bed before moving his hips fast. He caressed Evelyn''s breasts and yed with her nipples while moving his hips strongly and fast, sending jolts and jolts of pleasure into Evelyn as her eyes rolled upward. The divine cock inside her was hitting her deepest part, and she had lost herself in pleasure, not even spending any more energy moaning after that. A minute didn''t even pass before Evelyn squirted and in tandem with that, Arkhen also released his white hot load inside her before resting on her soft breast and putting one of them in his mouth. His tongue yed with her nipple as he sucked hard. Evelyn locked her legs on Arkhen''s waist, not letting go of his dick from her pussy, and hugged him tightly with her eyes closed in absolute bliss. The feeling of this hot dick staying inside her at its hardest after climaxing and filling up her insides was the best. It caused her body to twitch in pleasure automatically. After a whole minute of staying like that, Arkhen finally pulled his dick out with an extremely satisfied expression on his face, while Evelyny there with a lost and lusty expression on her face. "We should get ready now," Luna said with a wry smile. Arkhen turned to Luna and walked toward her with a faint smile. "How can we leave before I make remove that difort from your body? Come, lie on the bed." Arkhen princess carried Luna as a blush appeared on her face. She knew what Arkhen was going to do. "Brother, clean us first so we go back to our room and take a bath," Zoe said as she stood up with Arkhen''s thick white liquid dripping from her pussy. Arkhen put Luna on the bed and then used some reality points to clean Zoe and Evelyn before giving them new clothes. After Zoe and Evelyn left, Arkhen locked the door again before walking toward Luna. She had her usual blush and cute face with her eyes crossed below her supple boobs. "Quick, please¡­ "Luna said, her voice as soft as a mosquito''s buzzing. Arkhen gently smiled as he widened her legs before putting his mouth on her vagina. "Mhmfff¡­" Luna released a muffled moan as she felt Arkhen''s tongue enter her pussy. He ate her pussy and sucked while his powerful tongue yed in her pink cave. "Fin-finger¡­" Arkhen smiled as he additionally added his finger along with his tongue and also activated Touch of Ecstasy. Luna closed her eyes while she caressed her own sensitive breasts and erect nipples. Arkhen''s one hand was also massaging her boob and pinching her lovely pink erect nip, making her fill with ecstasy. "It''s coing¡­" Luna said after a minute before a hot spray of her love juice was released. Arkhen took back his mouth and hugged Luna, resting his head on her breasts and caressing them while his dick rubbed her pussy. "Arkhen, do you want to do it?" Luna asked softly as she gently held Arkhen''s head and pulled him towards her face before kissing him. Arkhen kissed her while his dick rubbed her pussy but never entered inside. "Only if you want it." "Then I''ll endure and remain patient until I have my revenge. After that, we will be one," Luna said with a smile before she once again kissed Arkhen for a few seconds before separating. "Alright now, get ready. You need to go to the academy." Chapter 63 Troubled Azela Everyone reached the academy on time. Today was apparently a special day for everyone. It was also Arkhen''s special day because he reached 10,000 EP and willmence his big move today. Az entered the ss with a small box in her hand. However, there were slight dark circles under her eyes and she was not exuding her usual beauty. Arkhen had noticed this for the past three days that teacher Az was not in her usual and today was the worst of all. Seeing students looking at her with doubt and confusion. Az revealed an unstable smile. "It''s been really tiring for the past few days, haha. Anyway, there''s good news for you all today." "You already know the ropes of training, so there won''t be training sses from now on. Instead, we will have skill learning sessions. But before that, all of you will get a boost in your overall power," Az said as she put the box on the table. "Boost?" "So we will be getting resources that refine our core and increase energy power faster?" "Is that true?" Az nodded. "Yep. But how much increase you get in your energy power depends on your performance in the trial pool." After saying that, Az opened the box and looked at the students before speaking, e here one by one and take a crystal badge from this box." The students stood up excitedly one by one. Ellie, Makoto, Dionne, and Arkhen were thest ones. After Dionne took her badge and left back to her chair, Arkhen walked forward while looking at Az, his eyes piercing into hers. Az became felt a bit of difort but she still put on a smile. "You''re thest one, Arkhen. Take the badge." The students were curiously checking out the crystal badge, but Arkhen spent 1 reality point checking her mental status of Az and frowned. He stretched his hand towards the box but instead, grabbed her hand that was holding the box before asking, "what happened? Are you facing any troubles?" Az slightly trembled after hearing that. Her eyes becamepact and her irises shrunk, reflecting some fear in her eyes. But sheposed herself and smiled. "What? I am fine." However, after Arkhen removed his hand from her hand, he left a small piece of paper on her hand that he created by spending another reality point. He muttered something before he picked up thest crystal badge and returned to his chair. Az looked at the piece of paper near her hand. Her eyes briefly reflected hope before returning to the previous state. But she still grabbed the piece of paper. [I will help you solve your trouble, so just tell me what is the problemter] was written on the paper. She then looked at the students before exining to them about the crystal badge. "This crystal badge is your ticket to the trial pools area. These trial pools are built behind the headquarters. Once you enter inside, after handing over the crystal badge, you will know what to do." "The longer you can stay in the trial pool, the more your core will be refined," Az said before she paused to take a breath and continued, "theoretically, you can increase your energy power by 10,000 in that pool but the longer you stay in that pool, the more pain your whole body will feel. If you can''t endure anymore or faint, you will be taken out to prevent your death." The students became excited. "So we can go now?" Chishi quickly asked. "Yes. You should go right now before other uni energy section sses upy the uni pools," Az nodded. "Otherwise, you will have to wait in the queue." "Let''s go!" The students stood up excitedly and left the ss. But Ellie, Makoto, Dionne, and Arkhen were still seated. "What are you waiting for?" Az asked as she looked at Arkhen and the girls. She smiled somewhat weakly before saying, "go to the trial pools or you will have to wait in the queue." "I want to know what happened to you. Your usual radiance has been decreasing for thest three days," Arkhen said with a serious expression. He had already put Az on his harem list since the first time he saw her. Since he had considered Az as his, and she also appeared to be in trouble right now, Arkhen decided to solve it. Moreover, he also needed a teacher for his n. "Thank you, Arkhen. But this trouble is not something you can solve," Az said with a sigh as she shook her head. Her eyes were actually filled with despair! "Teacher." Ellie adopted a reassuring expression before saying, "please tell us your problem. Arkhen will definitely be able to solve it." Az tiredly shook her head and sighed. "Arkhen, you are only one, while the trouble I have upon me is of a powerful n and pressure of this academy. You don''t possess the power to oppose an ancient n. Just forget it. I''m only here for today." Arkhen stood up and appeared in front of her with his quick speed and grabbed both of her hands before speaking, "Az. I not only possess the power to oppose an ancient n, but I possess the power to oppose this entire world. Now tell, what is the problem?" Arkhen exerted his Gaze of Conqueror but also used Touch of Ecstasy as he gently held her hands. "I..." Az felt a lump in her throat while her eyes became teary, but there was also anger in her eyes. "I have be a bargaining chip for the academy. Since I have no one and am an orphan, they want me to marry into a n forcefully as a concubine of a disgusting man. He is not even young, but an old man in his fifties." "What?!" Arkhen was startled before his face turned angry. Clenching his fist, he angrily cursed. ''A pig wants to eat a swan? Fucking hell!'' Such a sin! He is going to burn that bastard to death and clean the red dots of that n, period! Chapter 64 Targeted "How can they do that?" Makoto frowned. "Arkhen, what to do?" Dionne asked, anger brimming in her eyes. "We are too weak to help but Arkhen, you can do it, right? Teacher Az has been so nice to us and cares for everyone, but this academy still does such a disgusting thing." "Seriously, I didn''t expect they would do such a thing," Ellie said while gritting her teeth. "Why would the academy pressure you? Shouldn''t they support teacher Az instead?" "Although some people in the council disagreed majority still wanted the support of that n, so they agreed," Az said with tears streaming from her eyes. "My life¡­They just decided on it themselves." "What were you nning to do?" Arkhen asked as he looked at Az with a piercing and severe gaze. "I was¡­I was going to take my life rather than my life bing a toy for that disgusting bastard and benefit this academy," Az said with despair and anger in her eyes. "Why should I give in and let them benefit from doing this to me? I would rather die!" Arkhen tightly hugged Az as she broke downpletely after venting. Az sobbed in despair. She was under pressure for the past three days and today was the deadline given to her. They told her to get ready as they wille to pick her up tomorrow. "Don''t worry, I can solve this trouble," Arkhen softly said with a cold glint in his eyes. ''I guess I will make my entrance with that n.'' Az was sobbing on Arkhen''s shoulder, but Arkhen''s confident words filled her with hope. "Really?" she asked as separated and looked at Arkhen with her messy and tear-strained face. Makoto, Dionne, and Ellie also walked toward Az and hugged her. "Since Arkhen said so, then he can do it." "Yep. He will solve your trouble for sure." "Just tell us the name of that n." Az felt warm and hopeful as the girls hugged her and consoled her. "Tell me the name of that n," Arkhen nodded with a domineering grin. "I will wipe their name off this, not tomorrow nor after a month. But today!" "They are the Eldian n. Their n base is located in a mountainous region in Germany, the Bavarian Alps," Az said after wiping tears from her face. She was really hopeful now after hearing the confident words of Arkhen and the assurance of the girls. "Got it," Arkhen nodded with an icy glint in his eyes. ''One more to the list. Well, since this is a single n, I''ll my the entrance with them as a target today.'' "I will personally take you there, so you can see that disgusting old man and every red dot of that n turning ashes," Arkhen said. "Red dot?" Az asked in confusion. "That''s just my way of addressing trash that I need to clean and send them to hell," Arkhen said with a grin as he put his hand on Az''s head. "Just rx and wait. Once we absorb the benefit of this crystal badge, we will go to my new resident and then solve your trouble." ''Velshi, influence.'' Az looked at Arkhen and didn''t know how to describe her feeling. Taking a deep breath, she looked solemnly at Arkhen. "If you can solve this trouble, I will do whatever you want me to do. The life that I was going to throw away will belong to you." Seeing her like that, Arkhen shook his head and kissed her forehead gently. "Az, you took the decision to kill yourself because others decided your life. Your freedom was going to turn into prison and you couldn''t live your life however you wanted, right? If that''s the case, then why do you want to give your life to me to decide?" The girls and Az were dazed as they looked at Arkhen. Arkhen gently touched Az''s cheeks and kissed her on her forehead. "I will solve your trouble so you can live your life however you want. I want you back to your radiant and cheerful self." An indescribable feeling welled up in Az''s heart as she looked at his reassured and gentle smile of Arkhen. Her heart started beating wildly, while a faint blush formed on her cheeks. ''T-This¡­ What is going on? Don''t tell me I just fell for Arkhen?'' "Let''s go, girls. We have to make sure that we absorb the highest amount of benefit we can reap from those trial pools," Arkhen said before he turned to Az. "Rx and stop worrying. For now, you should take some rest in the infirmary. Go." Az meekly nodded, trying her best to hide her blush. "Ok¡­ I-I will go and take some rest." After saying that, she rushed out of the ssroom. "Arkhen, it seems that you are nning to add her to the harem," Makoto said with a grin. "Ahem, I had decided to add her before you three," Arkhen said with augh. "But you three were easy targets, so I got you first." Ellie wrapped her arms around Arkhen and kissed him while hugging him tightly before saying, "we can only say thank you for that, hahaha." Ellie''s pearl-likeughter rang happily. "Yep," Dionne said as she chuckled, "We didn''t have to wait long to be your woman, unlike teacher Az. Anyway, you areing to our house tonight, right? Actually, you should bring Ellie and me to Makoto''s ce so we can enjoy together, hehe. Her mother is mostly busy, anyway." "Haha, alright!" Arkhen said as he pped Makoto''s butt. "I will bring Ellie and Dionne to your bedroom at around 9 PM. Get ready." s, they didn''t know that things were going to escte tonight. ¡­ After two minutes, Arkhen, Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne arrived at the trial pool area while flying on Arkhen''s force-field. He also called Zoe and Evelyn and found out that they were also at the trial pool. Six of them met up at the pool area and entered together after handing over their crystal badges at the entrance of this gigantic transparent ss dome filled with at least one hundred pools, each one being only four square meters in size. Chapter 65 Maddening Resolve The pools with no liquid in them were empty, with no one upying them. While the pools with students in them were filled with some kind of energy-rich mystical liquid. Zoe and Evelyn went to their respective area that had magic pools and spirit energy pools while Arkhen, Makoto, Ellie, and Dionne went to the uni energy pool section. After they entered the empty pools, they started filling up with ck liquid with white sparks in it. This liquid gave off a simr power as Primal energy. A hologram also appeared in front of them from a tiny device at the edge of the pool, there was also a red button beside it¡ª-[Close your eyes to focus before trying to absorb the energy from the pool and use it to refine your core. If you can''t endure anymore, press the red button] ''Velshi, I have already gone past 10,000 energy power. Will I still be able to increase my EP through this?'' [Yes, my lord. From the quantity of this primal essence in the pool, you can increase your EP by 10,000 as long as you absorb all of it into your core. But despite so, your skills and superpower will only have 10,000 EP worth of a power in them. Unless, of course, you strain your core to bring out more power despite the suppression] ''Got it. Then I''ll absorb all primal essence from the pool,'' Arkhen dered in his mind with a determined grin on his face. [Good luck, my lord] ¡­ "Aunt, please spar with him in pure martial arts," Sierra said with a somber expression. "What if he wins against me?" the middle-aged woman with a long ck ponytail said with a speechless expression. Her name was Ruchina. She was Sierra''s aunt and one of the upper echelons of the academy that was not part of the council but held equally powerful authority. "If he wins against you, then I will learn from him," Sierra said, biting her lips in frustration. Shaking her head, she spoke, "Zhin Huang, I can''t beat him in pure martial arts and I am also not sure about a full-out fight after seeing his battle yesterday." "If you want, I can cancel the challenge and you can forget about Damo''s blessing," Ruchina said with a wry smile. "No," Sierra shook her head with a stubborn expression. "We were the ones who proposed this deal and challenge, so how can we go back on our own arrangements?" "Sigh, fine. I''ll fight against that boy in pure martial arts. Bring him here," Ruchina said. ¡­ It turned out that the trial pools were extremely tough. Every five minutes, one could increase their EP by 1000. But so far, no one couldst for more than 30 minutes inside. The girls had toughness and endurance hammered into them by Arkhen''s tough martial arts training and heavenly massage art, so theysted around 30-33 minutes and gained 5000-5500 EP. "New record! Ushan Dhirsted for 41 minutes! He gained 6200 EP." "Anyone knows how long miss Sierrasted?" "She hasn''t arrived yet but considering her backing. She must have already absorbed the benefits of these mysterious pools. I wonder how did the academy get them?" "Yeah, they did say that the world is going to change drastically soon and it will start with our bigpetition. What was that all about?" "Meh, no use specting in empty air. We will know when the timees." ¡­ Inside the headquarters of the Prime-Star academy, council hall¡­ "How much quantity of pools is left now?" "72% left. I guess we can let most of the students get at least one dip into the pools." "We have to hurry. Tomorrow, give all of them two suitable skills and start teaching them. Thepetition is going to be observed by a Gctic Alliance of the Milky Way. We have to show a good performance." "Tang, how many Karnex coins are left in our vault after buying those tanks of essences?" "We are downed by 93%. Only 34,650 Karnex coins are left." "Let''s hope these spendings can return the benefit we are expecting. Though I won''t be here to observe it since I am close to my ascension to the 1st realm," said the old man with a long white beard with a smile. "Damn, old man. How many days left?" "I can feel the connection solidifying tote stages. Probably a month or two before I am gone." "We''ll make this enter into gctic civilization before that. Two months, let''s do it, y''all." "Fool, we haven''t even unified the entire yet," the old man said with a rueful smile. "Just get the backing of GAM by showing them ourpetence and get their aid on unifying the. Don''t be in a hurry and mess up. If some idiots started nuke wars, all will be for naught." ¡­ "Hey,e out, man! Stop being stubborn!" There was a hugemotion in the trial pool. Evelyn, Zoe, Makoto, Dionne, and Ellie were a bit away from the pool in which Arkhen was absorbing the essence, but it''s already been over 50 minutes and his condition was getting worse. Arkhen''s eyes were red and his body was constantly trembling. "Brother¡­" Zoe bit her lips. The girls wanted to pull out Arkhen, but he already red up once and told them not to say it again. "Fuck, since he wants to die, then let him die," someone said before leaving the group. Sierra also arrived at this moment as she wanted to call Arkhen to spar with her aunt. She also saw themotion and found out that Arkhen was the cause of it. "Arkhen, it''s not wise to throw your life for something trivial, I also only managed to stay in for 48 minutes," Sierra said indifferently as she looked at the constantly trembling Arkhen in the pool. "Fu-fuckers, shut up and go away!" Arkhen couldn''t hold his words at first, but then he firmly shouted. ''Velshi, how is my condition?'' [It is dire. The heart might stop in the next minute. However, I trust you can endure this. You must break your limit] ''I sure damn will break my limit!'' There was a fire of stubbornness and resolve in his eyes. He didn''t want to remain at the bottom or even mid. He wanted to be superior to everyone! Chapter 66 W-What… What? "Arrrrrrggghhh!" Arkhen roared in the pool for a short burst as he endure the bone-piercing pain in his entire body and the internals felt as if they were burning inva. "Pull him out," a middle-aged man teacher said with a frown. "Mother fucker, if you pull me out, I will kill you!" Arkhen shouted as he looked at the teacher with a beastly expression. Through his stubbornness and resolve to go through this and attain maximum results, his willpower had actually increased and refined to a new peak. The roar of Arkhen was filled with his Gaze of Conqueror, it ingeminated everyone around him as they backed off involuntarily. Nobody stayed there to convince him after that and left. Arkhen''s body was still trembling, but he closed his eyes and continued to endure it. Ellie and the girls just stood there in worry, but they were also filled with absolute trust towards Arkhen. They were just worried because they didn''t want to see Arkhen in such pain. Sierra didn''t back away fully, but just stood beside the girls. "Stubborn fool," she muttered. "Humph. What do you want from him?" Evelyn said with a snort as she looked at Sierra. "I wanted him to spar with someone in pure martial arts," Sierra said inly. "Let''s hope he doesn''t die inside." "He won''t die!" Zoe said with puffed-up cheeks, her eyes showing anger. "Fine, fine, don''t get angry. I am not cursing him," Sierra said with a frown as she looked at these girls'' reactions. On the other hand, Arkhen clung to his life through pure willpower and stubbornness. ''I can do it, I must do it, I can do it, I¡­.'' He didn''t know how much time passed, but the pain suddenly disappeared, making him open his eyes. "Is it over?" Arkhen created a force-field below his feet and flew out of the liquid pool which had turned transparent from ck with white sparks. The girls rushed towards him and hugged him. "Hahaha, I absorbed it all," Arkhenughed loudly. "Yes, you did it." "You are the best, brother." After separating from the hug, Arkhen looked at Sierra before asking, "what do you want?" Sierra was doubtful and confused about why these girls were so attached to Arkhen. Shaking her head, she didn''t linger on that and focused on why she came here. She looked at Arkhen and opened his mouth, but his image in her mind had changed. He appeared towering in front of her, full of domination and oozing out a domineering aura. For the first time in her life, she felt something unknown in her but couldn''t describe it. It was a sense of inferiority. "I want you to spar with my aunt¡­please," she said and even added please at the end of her sentence, something that she can''t even remember when she said thest time. But it just left her mouth at the same. A tiny frown appeared on her face but she returned to her normal expression. What''s done was done. "Spar with your aunt? Haha, sure," Arkhen said with a grin. "Let''s do it now because I have some work to doter." "Ok," Sierra said with a in nod. "Follow me." "If it''s far then hop on, we''ll fly there," Arkhen said as he created a force-field te in front of her and stood on it. "Come on, girls." Sierra raised her eyes, but Arkhen smiled. "They will alsoe." "Fine," Sierra nodded as he stepped on the force-field before saying, "to the north of the headquarters. From there, keep going until you see a small forest at the end of the ind." "That''s pretty far, but won''t take long with flying," Arkhen said as he manipted the force-field and left the ss dome containing these pools before flying up in the sky and moving towards the north of the headquarters. ¡­ After a while, they entered the lush forest and went to the area where it was only bamboo trees and a river flowing inside from the sea and entering the jungle before leaving back into the sea from another part of the forest. There was a big hut there with a middle-aged woman sitting on a big stone in meditation. She looked beautiful and captivating with her lush ck hair in a long ponytail and a mesmerizing face. Her smooth skin was the color of slightly tanned, but it just enhanced her beauty even more. "That''s my aunt, Ruchina," Sierra said as she jumped off the force-field andnded beside the stone. "Aunt, he is here." Ruchina nodded without opening her eyes. She first took a deep breath that disrupted the atmosphere of the forest, shaking every tree and de of grass before she exhaled again, producing the same phenomenon. Only after that did she open her eyes with a faint smile appearing on her face. She looked at Arkhen who had descended with girls before speaking, e on, boy. Let''s see how good you are." Arkhen jumped with his hands behind his back andnded on her right side, approx ten meters away. ''Velshi, show me her body status.'' After watching her status, Arkhen was surprised. She also had over twenty thousand EP, full body stats, and her charm at 9. Well, that was evident in how beautiful she looked. Her beauty matched Haruna, Makoto''s mother. [My lord, she is suffering from an internal curse injury. As it stands, Heavenly Massage Art can actually cure it. Aside from that, she is also umting a lot of frustration] ''Interesting¡­'' Stretching one arm from his back, he pointed his hand at her and beckoned, "you can make the first move." Ruchina''s lips twitched as she smiled with narrowed eyes. "That''s pretty arrogant of you." "Yep. So,e. I''ll show you good I am," Arkhen said with a dominating grin. Ruchina was slightly pissed. She didn''t expect that this boy wouldn''t even disy a shred of humbleness. Taking a stance, she dashed towards Arkhen, deciding to start without holding back. Arkhen saw hering, but he could see through her attacks easily. A hint of a yful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he took a sidestep right before Ruchina''s punch could hit him, but Ruchina also disyed masterful footwork as she changed her momentum in half a second and did a side palm attack. However, Arkhen blocked her attack with one hand while his other hand sneakily but strongly wed at her left breast. He pressed tightly before exerting his strength to push her as she flew several meters away. Ruchina was dumbfounded as she felt a cold breeze grazing her nipple. She looked at her chest to see that her kimono-top outfit covering a part of her left perky breast was no more. It was out in the open, showing its glorious big and perky shape. The girls closed their mouths with their hands. Sierra was also dumbfounded, and her brain stopped working for a moment. ''W-What¡­what?'' However, Ruchina was shocked also because she could feel the cursed power inside her getting moving and even her injury was healed. ''H-How did he do that?'' "You..." Sierra looked at Arkhen with a cold expression. "Ah, my bad. It was just...." Chapter 67 Part Of The Treatment "Ah, my bad. I had decided to use Crouching Tiger martial arts moves today and all its attacks are w-like so¡­" Arkhen said with an apologetic smile. "On the bright side, they felt reallyfortable. Although you are Sierra''s aunt, you look just like someone in their early thirties and very beautiful." Ruchina''s face turned cold with a hint of red. She didn''t try to hide her failure and narrowed her as she dashed towards Arkhen again. ''How did he know?'' s¡­ She got pushed back again and this time, her right perky big breast was also out in the open. Of course, Arkhen had Touch of Ecstasy activated both times and also Heavenly Massage Art so he made sure to not let her feel any time with his attack but instead, let her feel ecstasy. "You win," Ruchina said with an indifferent expression as she walked towards her hut. Her boobs moved up and down as he walked but didn''t try to hide her. After Ruchina went inside the hut, Arkhen also walked toward the hut. "Where are you going?" Sierra frowned as she blocked Arkhen. "Are you courting death? Aunt didn''t say anything because it was the spar and anything can happen in a fight. She will not take offense but if you go inside now, you will die." Arkhen lightlyughed and shook his head as he moved past Sierra. "Rx, she can''t kill me. Moreover, she won''t try to kill me." After entering within three meters of the hut, Arkhen created a force-field around it and entered the hut. Sierra looked at Zoe and the other girls before asking, "what is he up to?" "Well, we don''t know, but it''s better that you don''t try to find it," Makoto said with a chuckle. "Yep. Anyway, since we are free, then let''s spar. This area is really good for sparring and fighting." ¡­ After Arkhen entered inside, he saw that Ruchina was sitting seiza-style with her back facing the entrance of the hut. Her upper body was naked. "How did you find out?" Ruchina asked without turning around. Arkhen walked towards her and sat down behind her in seiza style. "What you need to know is that I can cure it. The injury is also fresh, how did you get it?" "Aside from humans, there are also supernatural evil entities and beasts. They don''t appear often but when they do, they are usually very powerful. We went to exterminate one three days ago, and I was injured by its curse attack. My external wounds were healed but the curse attacks power red internallyst night," Ruchina said everything clearly as if she were telling her to report to a doctor. Ruchina then looked below and saw Arkhen''s hands caressing her waist before reaching her belly. From there, they slowly went upward and gently rubbed her breasts. "What is the price?" Arkhen smiled as he didn''t answer immediately. "Are you a widow?" "Does it matter?" Ruchina asked with a tinge of red covering her face. Arkhen leaned against her and rested his head on her shoulder as he rubbed her breasts with Heavenly Massage Art. Moving his mouth near her ears, he lightly whispered. "It matters." "Mmmff¡­" Ruchina released a muffled moan as her nipples were being pinched by Arkhen. "I-I am married to an ipetent. The usual n alliance marriage shit," Ruchina said. Arkhen sighed as he appeared in front of her and pushed her down before sucking her breasts while massaging her belly and sending primal energy via Heavenly Massage Art to force the cursed power towards her crotch. Arkhen sucked her breasts hard while his hand slowly moved downward along with the cursed power and finally reached her crotch. "T-That¡­." Ruchina stammered and put her hand there to block Arkhen''s hand. Arkhen got up and looked at Ruchina who was lying on the floor with her upper body naked and lower body in hakama. "There''s no stopping time," Arkhen said with a smile as he spread her legs apart and removed his pants, showing his monstrous divine cock. "If we don''t remove that cursed power now, it will hurt at that ce even more." After saying that, Arkhen rubbed his dick on her pussy a few times before he entered inside. "Aaaahhh~¡­" Ruchina started moaning as she felt pleasure like never before. ''So t-this¡­this is what it feels like to hit the deepest part?'' Her boobs jiggled with each thrust of Arkhen''s dick inside her, sending jolts and jolts of euphoria in her being. ¡­ Around thirty minutes passed and they were still having it... "How long they will take?" Sierra asked with a frown as she looked at the hut and moved towards it. "Well, brother has removed the force-field so you can go and see," Zoe said with a snicker. "Just don''t be shocked." "Why would I be shocked?" Sierra snorted as she walked toward the hut. But as she neared, she started hearing some sounds. Soon, her face turned red as she heard the sound of flesh hitting flesh and moans of pleasure. "No way¡­" Sierra muttered with a red face as she moved in front of the hut''s entrance and saw the scene that made her eyes go wide. Her aunt was pushed against a wall by Arkhen as he sucked her boobs while he was moving his hips, his dick inside her aunt''s pussy. They were having sex! "W-What are you two doing!?" Sierra uttered in a high-pitch voice, attracting Arkhen''s and Ruchina''s attention. "Arkhen! Didn''t you say that you blocked the surroundings of the hut?" Ruchina asked as her eyes trembled. "I removed it," Arkhen said with a smile as he continued fucking her and went back to bite her nipples and suck on her soft and plump breasts. "You¡­." Ruchina was speechless. She turned to Sierra, who was standing with her jaw dropped in shock. "Sierra, this¡­is a part of treatment. Aaahhh~~" Suddenly, Arkhen released his load inside her, filling up her insides and pushing his dick inside to the extreme. Ruchina''s eyes turned upward after moaning as she also held Arkhen tightly. Chapter 68 Floating Castle: Aerzax (1/2) After keeping his stiffest meat rod inside her for ten seconds afterpletely pouring his load, he finally took it out. "Three rounds are enough. If you want more, then you can apply to join me," Arkhen whispered in her ears before he put Ruchina on the floor, her body twitching in extreme pleasure as Arkhen''s pimping hot white semen was dripping from her pussy along with her love juice. She didn''t know how many times she climaxed in thest thirty minutes. Arkhen put on his pants and walked toward Sierra with a faint smile. "Your aunt was injured a few days ago, and this process was necessary to remove the curse power from her. Don''t think too much." Sierra opened her mouth to speak but didn''t know what to say. "Close that mouth or I''ll my meat rod in it, hahaha," Arkhen said as he walked past her, causing Sierra to quickly close her mouth. After Arkhen left, Sierra walked toward her naked aunt and looked at her mind-broken expression. Her nce went to her crotch and saw Arkhen''s thick semen dripping out of her like a river slowly. "Aunt¡­ Why did you do this?" Ruchina opened regained her senses and sighed. "I felt like I was heaven¡­ That boy, he is¡­he is a beast of pleasure. I bet all those girls outside have tasted his might." "What are you saying?! What about my uncle?" Sierra said with a frown. "Your uncle?" Ruchina''s eyes turned cold. "Fuck him! He is a moronic idiot. The only thing valuable to him is his title of the eldest son of the Jothan n. I fight outside and suffer while he is holed up at the house with his concubines. I am his main wife in name only but he only feels inferior to me. Humph, he is not man enough for me." Sierra was speechless. But now finally understood why her aunt spent the majority of her time here and even built a hut for herself to live in this forest. Ruchina stood up and circted energy towards her crotch to remove all semen of Arkhen from inside her pussy before opening a ward and wearing new clothes. "Did you ask him to teach you? He is way better than me in martial arts." "How can I ask him in this situation?" Sierra said with a speechless expression. "You really lost your senses, huh?" "Yes, in pleasure," Ruchina said as she pinched Sierra''s cheeks. "You will know once you taste it. I tasted it for the first time today and I might go to him for it again. Hehe, I might not be the most powerful but my beauty is among the top." Sierra pushed her aunt''s hand away with sighed. "I can''t believe this." "You should," Ruchina said as she walked past her and went out of the hut. "Oh, he already left. Well, do you have his number or should I get it from the database for you?" "Sigh, please get it. I need to train under him to win. I have no other choices." ¡­ "Brother, how was she?" Zoe asked curiously, grabbing his hand tightly at her breasts. "She was good, haha. It felt like it was her first time. There was a lot of frustration in her but I removed it all in that thirty minutes." "So, now are we going to teacher Az?" Makoto asked. "Yep. And also,mence the grand n," Arkhen said with an excited glint in his eyes. After meeting up with Az, all of them went into a private training center. "Why are we here? Don''t tell me?" Dionne asked before she looked at Az and coughed. "Haha, we are not here for that. Grab each other''s hand, we are going to teleport," Arkhen said. "Teleport?" Az was startled as she looked at Arkhen. "You can teleport?" "Yep," Arkhen said with a faint smile. "I can do a lot of things. But for now, let''s go to my castle." ''Velshi, initiate the build. What is the final cost?'' [Build up initiated. The final cost is 20,769 reality points] ''Do it and teleport us.'' ¡­ In the dead center of the Antarctica continent, it was freezing and cold as always. However, something started to manifest in the air, five thousand meters off the ground. A chaotic orb first appeared before it expanded into 300,000 square meters wide and one thousand meters tall. A secondter, countless cracks appeared on it before its outer shell burst open, revealing a small ind with a magnificent castle on it. The ind was 300,000 square meters wide while the castle at the center of the ind took up 100,000 square meters of space. On the ind, Arkhen, Zoe, Evelyn, Makoto, Ellie, Dionne, and Az appeared in front of the castle gates. "It''s freezing!" Zoe, Evelyn, Makoto, Ellie, and Dionne started freezing and trembled with cold as the atmosphere was super cold. Az and Arkhen were fine since they had high physical body stats. "Circte your energy," Arkhen said as he quickly created a force-field around girls. "It was so cold," Zoe said before she waved her hand and created a small fire tornado in front of her to produce heat. "This castle¡­ It''s so awesome," Dionne said as she looked at a sky-high castle that was seven hundred meters tall. Inparison, it was just 130 meters shorter than Burj Khalifa. "But a bit too big, no?" Ellie said as she was slightly speechless at its size. "Haha, it''s big from the outside but small from the inside," Arkhen said with a mysterious smile. "Eh? I have heard small from the outside and big from the inside, but what is this? Big outside, small inside?" Makoto was confused. On the other hand, Az was just dumbfounded. She couldn''tprehend how Arkhen managed to have this floating castle or ind. Like¡­ How was any of this possible? Of course, the girls also didn''t know, but they were not surprised by Arkhen''s feat anymore. They just felt that he could do anything. "Let''s go inside, then you will know," Arkhen said with a mysterious smile as he pushed open the castle door. Chapter 69 Floating Castle: Aerzax (2/2) The ground floor of the castle was a throne hall, with 20 meters high ceiling. The castle hall was mostly empty except for the exquisite decorations and a big red carpet leading to a magnificent throne. There were two tiny ponds on both sides of the red carpet and many other decorations like flower vases, beastly statues, and such. All in all, the hall was eight thousand square meters big. "How did this castle be sopact?" Az asked, clearly confused. Outside, the castle base took at least 100,000 square meters area but the ground hall of this castle was 8000 square meters in size. "Also, where are stairs to the upper floors?" Evelyn asked in confusion. "That''s why I said that this castle is big from the outside but small from the inside," Arkhen grinned. ''Velshi, are the bracelets ready?'' [Yes my lord. I have already created fifty bracelets. They are in the inventory] ''Give them to the girls and register their names connecting to the main system of my bracelet,'' Arkhen said before he pped once. Az looked at the bracelet on her wrist and was surprised. "Me too?" "Of course, you are a part of our family now. Don''t ever say that you are an orphan. We are here for you," Arkhen said with a gentle smile before he told them the use of the bracelet. "This bracelet only works in this castle. First, infuse a bit of energy in it." The girls infused energy into the bracelet, causing a hologram to produce from it. The hologram was simple; it had twenty tiny boxes with 1 to 20 numbers on them and each box had some words written below the number. "Click on the first number," Arkhen said as he also pressed the no.1 box of the bracelet. The girls clicked on it and the box expanded with details but everyone also disappeared from the ground hall of the castle and appeared on the 1st floor. 1st floor: Cozy Living Hall. "Woah..." Everyone was amazed at this floor. The atmosphere of the hall was super cozy. There was a big burning firece, fluffy couches, and sofa chairs arranged in a big formation. A big digital futuristic screen was also situated in front of the formation of the cozy couches and sofa chairs. "Now let''s go to the second floor," Arkhen said. Everyone activated the bracelets again and pressed [2]. 2nd floor: A kitchen and dining hall. Then they went to the 3rd floor. 3rd floor: Training room. Moreover, this training room had a grassy floor and looked like a closed garden. There was also a small hill and a river flowing from the hill, chaotically circting on this entire floor before climbing back onto the hill again from behind. "How? Is there some flowing air mechanism that is pushing the river to just circte itself?" Az asked curiously. "How did you do it?" "That''s correct. I will change river water asionally, but it will be mostly clean unless we make it dirty ourselves. There are also colorful fishes inside but we need fish food to maintain the life system of the fishes in this enclosed river," Arkhen said. "We can bathe in the river after training," Zoe said with a chuckle. "Nah. We have the fourth floor for that. Let''s go," Arkhen said with a smile. Everyone activated the bracelet and entered the 4th floor before they were truly shocked at the design of this bathroom floor. This floor was 16,000 square meters big. It had a big water ride going into a gigantic pool and ten other hot spring pools in another section. This floor was also natural since those hot spring pools looked like natural hot springs dug into the ground. It also had greenery surrounding each pool and all of them were situated on high and low grounds. There was another section with a marble floor and showers as well. After looking at this floor in amazement for a minute, they all went to the next floor. 5th floor: Room floors. Arkhen and others appeared in the small hall of this floor, which had ten small pathways of 10 meters long. All pathways ended with a door blocking them. Behind each door was a thousand square feet room with a big bed, cupboards, a private bathroom, and such. Each room was exquisitely furnished and had everything one needs for a bedroom. "From 5th to 9th floors are the room floors. Each floor has 10 rooms with a small hall as you see here," Arkhen said before he told everyone to press the 10th floor. "The 10th floor is my personal bedroom floor. Only if I allow from my bracelet can someone enter there." Zoe pressed the [10] floor in her bracelet''s hologram but didn''t teleport directly. Instead, Arkhen''s bracelet beeped and an additional small hologram appeared that asked for permission. [Yes] or [No] for the [Zoe]. "My name appeared? So you can also know who wants to enter," Zoe said with a surprised expression. "Yep. That information was added when these bracelets appeared in your wrists," Arkhen said. "Anyway, press on the 10th floor. I''ll give you all permission," Arkhen said. Everyone pressed on the 10th floor and Arkhen also gave permission as they disappeared from the 5th floor and appeared on the 10th floor. This floor was the smallest so far. It was extra furnished because it was only one big room with one bigfortable bed. Just like the other rooms, it also had transparent windows, royal maroon curtains with beautiful designs, cupboards, a bathroom door, and an empty space with exquisite floor-work of a beautifully designed floor mat. "So we will be living in this castle from now on?" Evelyn asked with excitement. "Hmm, we will need many servants for such a big castle. Like, for preparing food and maintenance of the castle," Makoto said. "I have a n for that, no worries," Arkhen said with a grin. "We will have many servants lining up for the job. The servant rooms are on the 11th to 15th floor with each floor having ten houses." "Houses?" Ellie asked. "Didn''t you see how the base area of the castle is one hundred thousand square meters but not a single floor you saw so far has more than 20,000 square feet area?" Arkhen asked with a faint smile. "Yeah, what exactly did you do in each floor''s remaining area?" Dionne asked curiously. Chapter 70 Aerzaxs First Appearance, Arkhen Vs The Eldian ''Velshi, is the data of all currently developed weapons ready? How many points do I need to implement the outer perimeters of each floor with the designed weapon bases?'' [We will need 19560 reality points for that. The data is already collected with the previous 3059 points you spent. I can implement it anytime] ''Good. Do it,'' Arkhen nodded as he saw that his reality points went below the 100k mark. In the past seven days, he was working very hard killing red dots all over the world such that he had gathered 132,980 reality points. But he already spent around forty thousand reality points today in this castle. The castle trembled for a brief moment, but it was very faint. "Well, the structures on each floor are at the center of this castle. The rest of the area is fully thickened with the toughest metal structures and weapon bases. In short, I can rain down mass destruction weapons from this castle in its assault mode," Arkhen said with a grin. The girls were shocked to hear such a shocking thing. "Even nuclear weapons?" Dionne asked. "Yep," Arkhen nodded. Of course, he was not nning tounch them on people. But he needed that for his safety when this castle appears in the public. After all, if the world knew that he possessed nuclear weapons, the big countries wouldn''t rain down attacks on his castle. ''Oh yeah, are big nukes stoppable? Like, is it possible to defend against them and contain them?'' [If you are at the center of a big nuke''s st, you need to exert 14,000 EP with your SSS-rank skill, Dome of the ckfrost, to defend against the nuke''s power. But your force-field superpower is more powerful. If you can make severalyers of force-field, it can block a nuke''s power with 10,000 EP.] ''I see.'' "Brother, what about the rest of the floors?" Evelyn asked curiously. "The rest are empty. I haven''t decided what to do with them yet. Lastly, the name of this castle is Aerzax!" "Aerzax. I don''t know what it means, but it''s cool," Evelyn said. "Yeah, Arkhen, do you know what it means?" Dionne asked curiously. "Cough... I don''t know. I just named it because it sounds cool, hahaha," Arkhen said with augh before he turned to Az. "Well, now shall we make our appearance to the world and also a show of power?" Az knew that Arkhen was talking about the Eldian n when he meant the show of power. A secondter, Arkhen took out the signature robe and mask of AX, making Az startled again. "You are AX!" Az eximed. "Yep," Arkhen grinned before he snapped his finger. ''Velshi, teleport the castle on top of the Eldian n.'' A ripple of space covered the entire ind before it disappeared and appeared above the Eldian n that was located between a giant valley surrounded by mountains. "Go to the Living floor and watch the show on that screen," Arkhen said with a grin behind his mask as he disappeared from the castle and appeared on top of the Eldian n. ''Let''s see how I fare against an ancient n,'' Arkhen thought as he saw that the big courtyard already had people gathered. "Hmm, not all are red and yellow dots," Arkhen muttered as he looked at the people gathered below. The n head of the Eldian n came out, an old man with white hair who looked very refined. He looked at Arkhen with narrowed eyes and also flew up with a pair of emerald crystal wings appearing behind his back. After stopping 20 meters away from Arkhen on the same level, he said, "AX. What business do you have here? And does that floating ind belong to you?" "I have business with your son, that fat idiot," Arkhen said as he pointed at the man in the courtyard. "And that, that¡­" Arkhen pointed at all red dots, a total of 38 red dots of the n, before looking at the n head of the Eldian n, "and you too." Jonas, the n head of the Eldian n, felt killing intent from Arkhen as his pupil shrank. "Are you here to kill people of my n?" "That''s correct," Arkhen said with a grin before he used the and covered the whole courtyard below. |Jonas| -Stamina: 100 -Strength: 100 -Agility: 100 -EP: 34,905 ¡ª> metaphysical energy: 350,000 Jonas''s expression turned dark as he saw the courtyard below covered in an icy dome. He took out a sword and his entire body transformed into an emerald crystal body before he pointed his sword at Arkhen. Arkhen saw his handsbining with his sword and covering it with emerald crystals, making him surprised. *swoosh!* A secondter, Jonus waved his hand, releasing an emerald sword sh towards Arkhen. Arkhen waved his hand and created ten blocks of force-field in front of him. The powerful emerald sh touched the first force-field and easily broke it before continuing. *crack*crack*crack*crack*crack*crack*crack But after each time it destroyed a force-field block, it got reduced in size and power. In the end, it disappeared after breaking the 7th force-field block. ''Wow. He broke 7 of my force-field blocks that each had a power of 10,000 EP. Was he exerting more than 10,000 EP?'' Arkhen asked before he saw that Jonas actually went down towards the dome to attack it. [My lord. He didn''t use EP above 10,000. His attack was powerful because it was an attackbined with three things. First, his superpower from blessing, that emerald crystallization. Second, his SS-rank sword, which was empowered by his superpower. Third, his S-rank skill, that sh-projectile, which was empowered by his sword, empowered by his superpower] "Don''t make that mistake, old man. I only need to think and a ckfrost blizzard will start inside that dome, killing everyone eventually," Arkhen said inly. Of course, he wouldn''t do that since there were white and yellow white people inside that dome. Jonas stopped and turned back to Arkhen. His expression darkened as he said, "Don''t make an irredeemable mistake, boy." "Kill me and free them," Arkhen said with a smile as he beckoned Jonas with his right hand. "Come!" p "Heh, I was holding back since you had hostages in that courtyard. But if you want to die by fighting against me, I''ll dly do that," Jonas sneered as an intense killing intent oozed out of his eyes. ''Idiots, quickly destroy the dome from inside ande out.'' *Swoosh¡­* Chapter 71 Intense Battle The fight has been going on for ten minutes now and the Dome of ckfrost had also been broken from inside. p So after 34 people who were at peak strength came up to fight him, Arkhen created the Dome of the ckfrost in the sky and trapped those 34 people and Jonas with him inside the dome, and started the ckfrost blizzard. After ten minutes, 29 people were dead. All of them managed to defend against the ckfrost blizzard for a certain time before sumbing to it and dying as they ran out of energy to block and couldn''t handle the intensity of the ckfrost blizzard. s, the remaining five people were giving headaches to Arkhen. They had also broken the dome and Arkhen didn''t want to create another dome soon. Not before he killed at least two of them. The main headache was Jonas. That old man was simply too tough. The ckfrost blizzard, wind fury orbs, and lightning tendrils had no effect on him. There was another who had defensive powers and could create defenses. ''Damn. I can block his attacks with myyers of force-field, but I can''t injure him and even hit him sometimes due to his fast flying speed. How do I kill him?'' Arkhen was getting frustrated. He saw Jonas releasing three more sword shes in quick session, forcing him to dodge two but had to block one with hisyers of force-field. The other four people also released their attacks, but their attacks were not as fast, so Arkhen dodged most of them and blocked one. [Hmmm¡­ This is indeed unfavorable. Your could hit him but they have no effect on his emerald crystallized body] Arkhen waved his hand and released towards the other four people. But Jonas created a shield in front of two people that easily absorbed lightning tendrils and diffused it while thest remaining man covered himself and another in a dark brown barrier and sessfully defended. ''I''ll kill the rest first. Velshi, I have an idea. Can you teleport my force-field?'' ¡­ ''Damnit! How much energy does that bastard possess?'' Jonas cursed as he released one more sh. He was already downed by 200k of his metaphysical energy in thest ten minutes of the fight. Now he was only left with approx 150k metaphysical energy. "Leader, we are almost out of energy to fight him, but he isn''t showing any sign of exhaustion. If we roughly specte, he should have already spent more than 500k uni energy by conjuring that many force-fields and releasing those lightning tendrils," a middle-aged woman in the group said. ''He can''t fly with wings, but he is flying by standing on that force-field. If I go to attack him with a close range, he will just create severalyers of force-field around him and fall back. Damn, that superpower is annoying,'' Jonas frowned intensely as he didn''t know how to end this fight except for energy exhaustion, which he was not seeing. "Leader, howe that wooden wall suddenly appeared in front of him?" Everyone suddenly noticed that a wooden wall appeared in front of Arkhen, blocking their view of him. "Since he is taking a break, then let''s also quickly recover our energy," the middle-aged woman in the group said as she took a deep breath and roused her core to recover the energy from the atmosphere. But after ten seconds, they saw the wall disappearing and saw Arkhen again. "Continue attacks! It''s not like he possesses unlimited energy. He will run out of energy before us for sure," Jonas said but suddenly, he noticed a box of force-field 500 meters above them and there were five watermelon-sized fire bombs made of pure fire inside. Everyone followed Jonas'' gaze and noticed it as well. "What is that?" a man with long light brown hair asked confusedly as he looked at the force-field box up in the sky. But the next second, he saw it disappearing and suddenly felt intense heat. That force-field box with five inside it disappeared from its position and actually appeared around the man with light brown hair and trapped him! "Hahaha, it''s a surprise," Arkhen said with a loudugh. He blocked their view so he could nt five inside a force-field box, with enough size to trap one person, and then teleported it above them before removing the wall. "Nooo!" the man panicked as he swung his sword towards the force-field to break it, but it was toote. "Ten," Arkhen muttered before¡­ *BOOOOM¡­* The man''s body was sted into pieces along with the force-field. [2 reality points gained] [Side questpleted: Apex Mortalpleted] [Congrattions. You have gained one entry into a random Doom Dungeon] "Attack!" Jonas shouted as he dashed towards Arkhen to close the gap before releasing his signature most powerful attacks. The emerald sword shes. He must not give time to Arkhen anymore and create such explosive force-fields. "Old man, you forgot one more," Arkhen said as he snapped his finger and created the Dome of the ckfrost and trapped the remaining three people who were left behind after Jonas dashed towards Arkhen. "You! What grievance do you have with us?" Jonas fumed as he dashed backward, but a force-field suddenly blocked him. Before Jonas could break that force-field, several more appeared around him. In the end, Arkhen created thirtyyers of force-fields around Jonas before he stopped. "Bastard!" Jonas shouted with red eyes but his voice couldn''t go out of the force-field. He started attacking to break the force-field but saw Arkhen disappearing. Arkhen teleported inside the Dome of the ckfrost and attacked the remaining three people without holding back. He rained down and on them for one minute and killed them. The one aside from Jonas with powerful defensive power was that man with light brown hair, but Arkhen killed him first with that force-field + skillbination. So the remaining three soon died, unable to handle the intensity of Arkhen''s attacks. After killing them, Arkhen dispersed the and saw Jonas rushing towards him with an angry expression. "After killing you, I''ll find your closed ones and kill everyone!" "Unfortunately, you won''t get that chance," Arkhen said with a grin as he covered himself in tenyers of force-field while flying back. Chapter 72 Cleaned [My lord. Two satellites just discovered our floating castle.] ''How much energy is remaining in that old man now?'' Arkhen asked. [Not much. Just 59k. That''s why he is desperate right now. He exerted 32,000 EP when destroying those 30yers of force-field in one go to save his energy and then took a short rest since it hurt his core and body.] ''Oh? So he didn''t break the dome to save his people just so that he could kill me? Hahaha,'' Arkhenughed inwardly after being surprised. ''Well, it''s time to finish him. But I didn''t like this fight. I need more offense. I want enough power to kill strong humans in one or two attacks.'' [This Jonas is tough because he has the blessing of some higher being that gave him that emerald superpower, which is very tough and powerful. Still, I think most of the peak humans would have the same power. But no worries, my lord. You have one of the strongest superpowers, Perpetual Prime. No blessing can beat it] ''Yeah. The first active power is already good. I can''t wait to unlock other active powers of Perpetual Prime,'' Arkhen nodded. [Perpetual Prime] -Passive Trait: Unlimited Stamina, Unlimited Primal Energy. -1st Active Power: Force-Field Creation. -->You can create force-fields by consuming primal energy. -2nd Active Power: locked. -3rd Active Power: locked. ... In the next minute, Jonas tried his best to kill Arkhen and was exerting 15,000 EP but he couldn''t hit Arkhen even once. Naturally, his performance decreased because he was exerting more EP than the limit, which actually made it easier for Arkhen to dodge attacks and block. Eventually, Jonas ran out of energy and fell down as his wings disappeared and his body returned to normal from emerald crystallization. Arkhen waved his hand and created a force-field box around Jonas to stop his fall and manipted the force-field to pull him up. Jonas had lost consciousness already. The big courtyard of the Eldian n still had people. There were a few young ones in their mid-twenties and thirties, women, men, and kids. Arkhen took Jonas and descended into the courtyard. "Why? Why did youe here to kill us?" a middle-aged woman asked with a fearful and angry expression. All of them were superhumans but not at the peak and were scared of Arkhen, so they didn''t even want to attack him. Arkhen looked at a fat man, and he was near the peak of power. ''This bastard didn''te up to fight.'' Arkhen narrowed his eyes at him and asked, "Why didn''t youe up to fight?" A woman in herte fifties stood in front of the man with red eyes. "If you want to touch him, then you will have to kill me first." "Sure," Arkhen nodded with before he saved his hand and released a towards her. *Swoosh* The woman was not expecting that but still managed to create a basic energy shield. However, she was not powerful. *Shrilll* [2 reality points gained] The woman was shredded into pieces, painting the fatty behind her in red. "Arghhhhh!" the fatty screamed before he dashed towards Arkhen, his body turning into copper. ,m Arkhen smirked as he waved his hand and released the towards him, shocking the fatty before releasing a , that cracked his body and destroyed him. [2 reality points gained] "P-Please, spare us. We won''t think about revenge. Please, we have kids with us," a middle-aged man said pleadingly. He had a white-yellow aura, which meant that he would go to heaven if Arkhen killed him. There were indeed small kids, and they were scared and crying. So, Arkhen told Velshi to wipe their memories of what they saw and caused them to sleep. The people were startled to suddenly see the kids fainting and panicked, but Arkhen reassured them that they were just sleeping. "Stand still, you all. There are still five among you I need to kill," Arkhen said with indifferently before he waved his hand and trapped four people with yellow and red dots inside the force-field. All four of them were young men in their mid tote twenties and a girl who was in herte twenties. He guessed that these were probably the kids of the people he killed in the sky. After trapping four of them inside the force-field, he brought them in front of them and dispersed the force-field. "You want to die fighting me or die without resistance?" "Why? Why do you want to kill us?" "Please, spare us. We didn''t do anything to you." Arkhen shook his head as heughed. "Well, I killed tens of thousands, and none of them had anything to do with me. You know that, right? After all, you can see my work every day in the news." "But why?" "I am a hypocrite death reaper," Arkhen said with a grin. "I am just helping hell by sending you all with yellow and red dots there and gaining benefits in the middle." Arkhen waved his hand and released towards them as he said, "Early orte, you are destined to go to hell. So go early, suffer punishment, and enter the cycle of reincarnation before starting fresh somewhere with a clean soul. Who knows? You can be a bird or a fish and enjoy an exotic life, hahaha." *Ziiiiii...* The four of them were charred ck and died with the power of the skill. The rest of the twenty-some people just trembled and stayed silent. *Chriiii...* Arkhen also killed the n leader at the end and took that SS-rank sword before saying to others, "Alright, my work here is done. Now you all have two options. First, your n leader is dead, so one of you can lead the n and live however you want. Second, I can kill you all and send you to heaven." Seeing their reaction, Arkhen raised his arms and shook his head. "I am not joking. If I kill you right now, you will really go to heaven and have a nice life for a while before you get into a good cycle of reincarnation. But of course, it''s your choice. Personally, I want you to experience life since you have kids and enjoy it. It''s best that you don''t sin and live the way you were living until now." Chapter 73 The Way Of Ancient Clans "H-How¡­how can you be so sure?" A middle-aged woman wearing a in gray dress asked. "Because my eyes can see who will go to heaven and who will go to hell," Arkhen said. Arkhen looked at the woman in a in gray dress with long wavy ck hair and asked, "you are the strongest among your remaining n members. You can lead the n. I won''t even take your resources or anything." "B-But¡­you killed my husband and other members of the n. Don''t you think we will take revenge?" the woman said after some hesitation. She was testing Arkhen because, from the way Arkhen talked, he didn''t know how the system of ancient ns worked. "Revenge, huh? I don''t really care because you can''t do anything to me now, and it will be even more impossible to do in the future," Arkhen said with a grin behind his mask. "My identity will be revealed soon, so you can try to take revenge if you can." "Sigh¡­my name is Lena," the woman in the gray dress said as she sighed. "AX, you don''t know how the system of ancient ns works. The news about our n leader and all other powerful members being dead will soon reach other ancient ns and they wille here to absorb us into their ns and take away all resources. This n had done that before. The servants in our n are members of destroyed ancient ns." "And servants¡­are ves," Lena said as she looked behind the courtyard where some women, girls, and boys were standing in the open house. "Their descendants are also ves." Arkhen was startled. ''Damn, so they do such a thing?'' "Where are males?" Arkhen asked. He didn''t see male servants. He saw little boys but not big men. "They are sent to work in the city. Each ancient n has some sort of business in the modern world. They are worked like ves there." "Jeez," Arkhen shook his head and got an idea. ''Velshi, how many points do we need to make all of them loyal to me? Since we needed servants for our castle, we''ll take this entire n and their servants.'' [My lord. There are a total of 43 people in the entire n. To make all of them have a sense of loyalty towards you and brainwash them, it will take 2749 reality points] ''Oof, that''s expensive,'' Arkhen thought before he asked. ''Is there any other way to control them? I want a solid method to control people that I take as servants. I don''t want to spend reality points every time.'' [Not possible for now] ''Hmmm¡­ What about a cor, bangle, or chip or something like that to control them?'' [My lord. I would suggest that you make them loyal to you using reality points. I know the amount is high and your responsibility and cost will increase if you take them as servants, but they are human resources. A living, loyal human is very useful.] [Moreover, this system adjusts to your will and wishes. So, the way I am seeing your growth, behavior, and mentality, you will get some useful functions when you upgrade the system to level 2] ''Oh? So you mean I should take them in now and they might prove to be useful after I upgrade the system?'' [Exactly. This is a gravel universe. Influencing people here with reality points is cheap. Once you go to the 1st realm, it won''t be so cheap anymore] ''Alright, make them loyal towards me. By the way, they won''t be braindead or one-dimensional, right? I want them to retain their personality and such.'' [No worries, my lord. You have already done the groundwork for that by talking to them. After the system influences them with reality points, they will just produce a sense of loyalty towards you. Before that, you can put onest statement of taking them into your castle and letting them live as your servants, but with fair treatment. This way, the influence on them will fit perfectly] ''Alright.'' "Ahem¡­ So I have a proposal," Arkhen said as he looked at everyone. "I will take all of you as servants. Of course, I won''t treat you like ves, like your n members who died did to the ves you have. All of you will nicely andfortably, but will have to work for me." p Everyone looked at Lena, who took a deep breath with a somber expression as she looked at Arkhen. "AX. I wanted to propose the same thing. It''s in for us to see that you see this system of ancient ns as disgusting. As such, it would be way better if you can take us instead of leaving our fate to other ancient ns. The remaining people alive haven''t treated our servants like ves. So¡­" "Yeah, I can see that," Arkhen nodded. ''Velshi, now?'' [Yes, my lord. 2749 reality points deducted] "Come on, grab each other''s hands. Hey, you all. Don''t be afraid ande out. You all are going to a new home," Arkhen said. The remaining men, women, kids, and everyone suddenly felt strange but also good. They felt like obeying Arkhen''s words and also had anticipation of a better future. A strong sense of loyalty filled them and they felt that their main goal was to serve Arkhen well. Of course, this strong sense of loyalty didn''t explode in them directly, but it was in their subconscious. Like they will never betray Arkhen and if Arkhen told them to do something, they would obey it. Everyone grabbed each other''s hands and shoulders before Arkhen walked towards Lena and grabbed her hand. ''Velshi, teleport us to the 11th floor of the castle.'' A space ripple spread from Arkhen to everyone before they disappeared in two seconds and appeared on the 11th floor of the castle. This floor waspletely empty, with nothing but in metal flooring, walls, and ceiling. The whole area of 100,000 square meters was empty. "T-this? Where is this?" Lena asked as she was startled to suddenly arrive here. Arkhen grinned and snapped his finger. ''Velshi. Make two sections in half and fill one with luxurious housing and all necessity.'' [What about the other?] ''Can you pull the Eldian n''s pce, those five big houses, and other small houses from the valley and put them in the second section?'' Chapter 74 Settling [Possible. It will take 849 reality points] ''I still can''t get over the fact that I need more reality points for humans and less for doing suchrge things,'' Arkhen wryly smiled. He knew the reason why that was the case and it even made sense, but it just felt weird. ''Anyway, do it. Bring their pce and other things here.'' [Yes, my lord. It will take ten seconds to scan everything and pull it off the ground perfectly and put them here] ¡­ The 48 people on the 11th floor were soon dumbfounded as they saw things appearing out of nowhere. They saw houses, roads, grass, trees, and other things manifesting on one side as their jaws dropped to the ground. Soon, they also saw the entire Eldian n structure also appearing in the other part of this 100,000-square meters empty space. "You can live in your n area that I put here since it would be more familiar or live in those houses. Adjust yourselves however you want," Arkhen said before he turned to Lena. "Lena, you will be their leader and manage the resources of your n. You can use it however you want," Arkhen said before he disappeared and appeared on the 1st floor: Cozy Living Hall "You really beat them all," Az said with a dazed expression. She couldn''t believe how Arkhen could fight so many and win. "We told you, brother Arkhen can solve your problems," Zoe said with a pearl-like chuckle. "Teacher Az. Everything is fine now. You can rest assured and live however you want," Ellie said with a smile. "Mhmm¡­" Az nodded with a bright smile as if the pressure and heavy load on her shoulder disappeared. She walked towards Arkhen and hugged him tightly. "Thank you so much, Arkhen." "No problem, hahaha," Arkhen said with augh while hugging her tender and soft body. After a few seconds, they separated as Arkhen said with a smile. "Now let''s return. The world should have known the existence of this floating ind with a castle by now. But it''s not time to reveal myself yet." ''Velshi, teleport this castle on top of USA''s Pentagon. That is the safest ce for now and also the best ce to attract everyone''s attention,'' Arkhen said as he inwardly grinned. If he put this castle somewhere barren with no poption, it might get attacked. ¡­ "T-This¡­what is going on? Could this be USA''s new project?" "I am not sure about that. Like¡­who can create such a floating ind?" "But it''s on top of the Pentagon!" The entire world only had one piece of news. A floating ind with a huge castle on it, that appeared on top of the Pentagon, USA. Of course, Arkhen and the girls had left the castle and gone back to the academy''s private training room. "Arkhen, when thepetition starts, a huge spaceship wille to earth," Az said with a serious expression. "They will observe thepetition and recruit Earth into their alliance. But the main requirement is the unification of the entire into one governing body." "Oh? Such a thing is going to happen?" Arkhen was startled. The girls were also shocked by such news. "Yes. There will be a huge meeting soon among the leaders of big countries and the academy. The academy spent most of their gctic currency to buy those essence pools to make students stronger. Once Earth enters the Gctic Alliance of Milky Way, the people who go to the 1st realm can have certain guidance and initial safety," Az exined and continued as she told everything she knew to Arkhen and others. ''Velshi, what about me? I have already reached the limit. When will I enter the 1st realm?'' [My lord. You are a special being. You don''t need to follow the same procedure as others to ascend to the 1st realm by making the connection. Instead, as long as you upgrade the system to 2nd level, you can go there and travel between this gravel universe and 1st realm] ''Nice. But how can I leave before experiencing some gctic adventures here? I will transform this entire ind into a floating gctic castle and bring the whole thing to the 1st realm. Oh yeah, can people who hadn''t reached 10k EP enter 1st realm via other''s help?'' [This requires a special higher dimensional portal and the Gctic Alliance of Milky Way has it.] ''Wait, wait. Then what''s the point of making the connection with the higher realms to ascend? Then why that Zeus and Poseidon stuck in the 3rd realm?'' [There is a point. If you ascend there properly, you can get an ascension gift from the realm. Also, it''s not a good idea to ascend without having sufficient strength] ''Ascension gift? Sounds cool. What''s the gift?'' [it''s different for everyone, but the gift helps one immensely. That''s why they prefer to ascend properly by making connections with the high realms] ''Will I get the gift? After all, I am not ascending properly.'' [You will not get the gift from the realm. But you will get the gift from the system the moment you step into the 1st realm] ''Oh, that''s good. Also, I want to take everyone with me to the higher realm. So, it seems that I need to let my whole castle into that whatever portal of GAM.'' [Hmm, might need to do that, but I have a hunch that you won''t need to do that after you level up the system. You can take whoever you want to the 1st realm with the system''s power] ''Let''s hope so,'' Arkhen thought before he started making some ns. He wanted to enter the gctic era before ascending to the 1st realm. But he didn''t have the absolute power to bend the world. ''Velshi, I want power. More power.'' [The main quest and side quests are exactly for that. You have alreadypleted the side quest and a new side quest will appear tomorrow.] ''I canplete the main quest right now if I want to, just by removing my mask of AX in public,'' Arkhen said with a thoughtful expression. ''But I can''t do that right now. I need more power.'' [The Doom Dungeon can give you more power. It is a bit dangerous, but the reward will be great] Chapter 75 Flabbergasted Sierra ''Can you tell me more about it?'' [I can''t tell details because it''s random. However, you will spend a maximum of 4 hours after entering a dungeon doom. Should I activate the dungeon key now?] ''Wait,'' Arkhen said before he turned to the girls. "Let''s quickly finish today''s training. After that, I will be away for four hours," Arkhen said to the girls who were talking to each other. *Beep¡­* Suddenly, Arkhen''s phone rang, and he saw that it was an unknown number. Arkhen¡ª, "Hello?" Sierra¡ª, "I am Sierra. I had a reason when I told you to spar with my aunt. I had decided that if you win, I will train under you because I need to beat a tough opponent soon." Arkhen¡ª, "Haha, thene to private training hall no. 13." After saying that, Arkhen cut off the call and turned to the girls. "One more person will join us in today''s training." "Who?" Zoe asked curiously. "Sierra," Arkhen said with a grin. "I''ll return then," Az said with a smile as she looked at Arkhen. A slight blush appeared on her face before she slightly bowed. "Thank you again, Arkhen. The academy will know that the Eldian n is no more. By the way, I want to invite you for a dinner. If that''s fine with you." "Of course, you can set the date and time," Arkhen said with a gentle smile as he approached Az and gave her a hug. "See youter." "Bye," Az said with a quick nod after the hug and left. After Az left, Arkhen started training the girls and taught them martial arts. Thirty minutester, Arkhen got a call from Sierra to open the door of the private training hall. So, he went to open it. As Sierra entered, she saw Zoe, Evelyn, Makoto, Ellie, and Dionne lined up full of sweat in their sports outfit and raised her eyebrows. ''Velshi, influence her.'' [Done] "Sierra, join them and started following. There are still thirty minutes before the daily routine of my martial arts move training is over," Arkhen said. "What will be the fees? I can pay you for the training but I want top-notch training with full knowledge. You can say the price," Sierra said. "Fees? Haha, forget about it. I don''t reallyck anything and if Ick something, I can take It," Arkhen said with a domineering grin. ''Just like I''ll take you soon.'' Sierra was dazed briefly before she asked with doubt, "Are you sure? The knowledge of martial arts you have is exceptional. You will teach it away for free?" "It''s fine, it''s fine. Come on," Arkhen said with a grin as he beckoned her with his hand. "Stand in the line and start." ¡­ After thirty minutes, all girls except for Sierra were on the floor, full of sweat and tired. "T-This¡­That''s really intense training," Sierra said as she took deep breaths and drank water. "Brother, remove our clothes, please. I don''t want to move," Evelyn said with an exhausted face. "Yeah, please start a massage soon. Today you went a notch up in your training," Zoe said, steaming out of her body. "Quick, quick, remove clothes and pour cold water. I think I exerted too much today," Ellie said as a painful groan released from her mouth, and her body trembled. "It hurts." ''Velshi, remove their clothes.'' [To remove Sierra''s clothes, you will need 10 points instead of 1 because she is not on your web yet and has resistance] ''Nah, don''t remove her clothes.'' Sierra was confused. ''Is he going to strip them?'' However, the next second, her eyes opened wide as she saw all girls bing fully naked magically as their clothes disappeared. But that was not all. She also saw a huge amount of water that appeared out of nowhere and poured on all of them, including her. She indeed felt a bitfortable with the cold water after intense training. But she was still shocked over the girls bing naked and water appearing out of nowhere. ''Velshi, is it possible to use reality points and get additional arms temporarily? Long arms?'' [It is possible temporary but not permanently. 1 point for each additional arm. It will stay active for 30 minutes] ''That''s great! Do it quickly. Give me eight more arms,'' Arkhen said as he walked towards Ellie and started massaging her shoulders. Suddenly, eight more arms appeared with blurry space on Arkhen''s shoulders. They didn''t look connected to his shoulders, but Arkhen could control them. "Woah, brother! So now each of us gets two hands instead of one?" Zoe asked with twinkling eyes. She wasn''t even surprised that Arkhen suddenly brought out multiple arms. "Yep, hahaha!" Sierra''s brain had literally turned off after seeing so many magical things. She just watched with her mouth wide open, and her face bbergasted. ''W-What is going on? How can he do such things? What kind of power does he have?'' "Sierra," Arkhen turned to Sierra while his hands massaged the girls. "This massage is a part of my training. Of course, you won''t need to get naked and I won''t massage these parts." "Aaah~" Ellie moaned as Arkhen pressed her plump breasts and pinched her nipples. Sierra''s face turned red. She was speechless. "Y-You¡­they¡­how?" "You can go take a shower. I''ll massage you after I''m done with them," Arkhen said. ''Velshi, influence.'' Sierra quickly went into the bathroom and got naked as she started showering to cool her mind and process things that just happened. So far, Arkhen saw that she was the only one with 9.5 in charm stat and it was justified. Sierra had unusual white hair that just looked exquisite on her. She had smooth, white skin and ruby eyes. And a well-developed perfect body, as she was not too thin, but just perfect. Her plump and soft breasts were D cup but arched from the bottom as if they supported themselves. The cold water showering also erected her pink nipples that just were like cherries on vani on her white boobs. After showering for fifteen minutes, she cleaned herself and dried her wet clothes by using her uni energy to produce heat from using her fire-rted superpower and wore her clothes. Chapter 76 Why Did You Stop? Sierra came out of the bathroom and saw the girls moaning in pleasure as Arkhen''s hands massaged their body parts. ''Does it really feel that good?'' Sierra wondered seeing the satisfied expressions of the girls as theyy on their stomachs. The girls'' front was done. Now Arkhen was massaging their backs. However, Sierra''s eyes turned wide soon. After massaging their whole back, Arkhen started fingering them. Sierra felt like saying something but closed her mouth as she saw the girls moaning in pleasure. After five minutes, Sierra was suddenly startled as she saw liquid sprayed out from their pink caves. "Alright, go take a shower while I massage Sierra." "Roger! Hehe, enjoy sister Sierra," Zoe said with a mischievous grin towards Sierra. ¡­ "Come on, lie down on the floor," Arkhen said as he beckoned Sierra after the girls entered the bathrooms. "Is this really the part of the training?" Sierra asked doubtfully. "It is," Arkhen said with a calm smile and nodded. "Your body structure will reach the optimum state with this daily massage so that you can execute the martial moves I teach." "Fine," Sierra nodded as she walked towards Arkhen, who was sitting on the floor, andid down beside him. Arkhen activated Heavenly Massage Art and Touch of Ecstasy as he started massaging her shoulders. In just a few seconds, Sierra was shocked at the amount offort she felt. The pain in her shoulder was disappearing quickly, reced by pleasure. "N-Not bad¡­" Sierra said with a tinge of red on her face, slightly stammering as she looked at the calm face of Arkhen since he was sitting behind her head and could see his face directly as he massaged her shoulders. "I know, haha," Arkhen said with light and calmugh. After massaging her shoulders, his hands slowly moved towards her chest, but he didn''t touch her breasts and instead, massaged around them. However, with how Arkhen was massaging her sides, it was making her boobs jiggle, making Sierra''s face red as a tomato. Although she had worn a sports bra, it was still... "Is that necessary?" "Even massaging your chest is necessary, but I am not doing that since you wouldn''t agree," Arkhen said nonchntly while continuing with his massage. "You will feel pain there, but you can go to your aunt and have her massage your breasts to remove the pain." Arkhen looked at her exquisite body and the cleavage of her white breasts as he massaged her, making her lovely boobs jiggle. ''Wait, I don''t really need to be that patient with her, right? From her behavior, she never had a boyfriend or any romantic or sexual experience. Hmmm¡­ I''ll rope her in half today and then add her in harem tomorrow, what you say, Velshi?'' [Indeed. She is not hard to rope in. Her nature is prideful and you, being stronger than her can rein her. Internally, in her subconscious mean, if she falls in love with some guy, it will only be someone like you] ''Okay then, I got an idea,'' Arkhen thought as finished massaging her sides of the chest and stood up before walking towards her legs. "W-What are you doing?" Sierra eximed as she suddenly saw Arkhen widening her legs and sitting between her legs. "Rx, I just sat here so I can massage your belly and thighs properly. I did the same with Ellie, remember?" Arkhen said with a calm smile as he closed in between her legs and started massaging her belly. "Anyway, you don''t have any boyfriend or fianc¨¦, right?" Arkhen asked as he looked into her eyes with a grin on his face. "No. But I am in a challenge right now. If I lose against that guy, I''ll have to marry him. That''s why I am taking training from you," Sierra said before she suddenly trembled and backed away a bit. "Y-You" Arkhen''s dick from his pants slightly touched her crotch. ''Velshi, influence her slightly.'' [Done] "Oh, sorry. That''s just a natural reaction of men," Arkhen said as he pulled her waist to bring her back but didn''t let his dick touch her again and continued massaging. Sierra was feeling too good andfortable with this massage. So she didn''t resist, and she also knew that she needed this for training. "Anyway, so you will marry him just because he beat you?" Arkhen asked with a frown. "Then how about I beat you, and you be mine? You can''t really beat me, you know that." "That¡­ I-I," Sierra was slightly speechless. "But you don''t have to worry even if you lose against him," Arkhen said as he activated his Gaze of Conqueror before a wild grin appeared on his face. "If you lose against him, I''ll kill him." Sierra became dazed but snapped out of it as she felt morefortable with the massage as Arkhen started pressing her thighs. They were in much pain due to the training, so the massage really brought her a heavenly feeling. "Why are those girls letting you do those things?" Sierra asked with a blush on her face. "Even such ec-hi things." "Because they are all my women," Arkhen said with a dominating grin. "They are my harem. Don''t your ancient ns also have a system of main wives and concubines? It shouldn''t surprise you much that I have multiple women." ,m "But you are not from an ancient n," Sierra said before she involuntarily moaned a bit due to the intense satisfaction from the massage. ''Velshi, influence.'' [Done] "Haha, so what if I am not from an ancient n? I am above them. I am above everything here," Arkhen said with a ferocious grin, he increases the intensity of his massage after he finished her legs and suddenly yanked her up and put her on his chest before heid down on the floor and started massaging her back. "S-Stop¡­N-No¡­," Sierra said, but she herself as tightly hugged Arkhen as his hands massaged her back. Her eyes closed in satisfaction. Arkhen suddenly paused the massage, causing Sierra to open her eyes. Her ruby eyes reflected Arkhen''s handsome face as she asked. "Why did you stop?" "You told me to stop," Arkhen said with a grin, his face just inches away from hers. A secondter, he arched his face before moving it forward and whispered in her ears. "Sierra, be mine and I''ll make you stronger than anyone and let you feel a pleasure that no one can feel except for my women. Come with me and I''ll show you the pinnacle of power and the pinnacle of pleasure both." Chapter 77 Sierra Van Laos! "Sierra, be mine, and I will let you see the new horizons and unknown peaks with me. You will stay above everyone else with me because that is my desire. I want to stand above everyone else in existence and reach the highest of the skies and realms!" Arkhen said with fires of resolve and domination burning in his eyes. A wild grin etched on his face, filled with arrogance and stubbornness. Sierra''s heart was beating wildly as Arkhen''s words rang inside her. An unknown feeling started welling up inside her. "I have already thought of you as mine and I also belong to you now, but I won''t force you," Arkhen closed in on her face a bit more, with a grin on his face. "But I want you to be mine with your own will. I promise to let you experience my love and lust to the fullest." Arkhen started roaming his hands over her butt cheeks and started massaging them while her plump and soft breasts pressed against his chest. "You will experience things and watch horizons of worlds that none of the men from this world can let you see. If I stand at the peak, you will stand beside me as my woman." Sierra was mesmerized by Arkhen''s words and his eyes that told her that what he said was true. The conviction, the arrogance, and the resolve in his eyes were true. More than anything, Sierra was instantly attracted by those traits of Arkhen. She was prideful and arrogant but didn''t look down on others because it was always about herself. She always focused on herself because she believed in her potential and strength. This was the same with Arkhen and he had already proved to her that he was better than her. He was better than her. This was an indisputable fact. Those words spoken by Arkhen were not empty because Sierra felt a resonance with him. She knew that Arkhen also believed in his potential and strength, so whatever he said to her, he would do his best to achieve it. ''I want to see... I want to see and stand beside him...'' She could feel something in her heart as she looked into Arkhen''s eyes and the domineering smile on his face. Her heartbeat increased widely and her face turned red. She forgot all the pleasure and satisfaction of massage, but something else reced that, something greater. [This is perfect, my lord. Although you can make any woman your sex tool with 100 reality points, but the route you have chosen from the start is correct as it makes them more affectionate towards you with genuine feelings. These girls will kill for you and die for you] ''Well, I didn''t like the idea of instantly making them mine with points and that''s why I used that method. Humph, I have power, ambition, and enough charm. Even though I influenced them with reality points to shorten the process, they, in the end, came to me because of my actions. ''What I feel about them is genuine and I love them all! Now that they are mine, they must live like queens and remain above everyone else with me.'' Seeing Sierra''s lost-in-love expression, Arkhen blinked his eyes and changed his face into a faint smile before kissing her. An electric feeling enveloped Sierra''s being the moment her lips touched Arkhen''s lips. While kissing, Arkhen was still massaging her back properly to remove her pain and difort from the training. After a minute, Sierra got up but remained seated on Arkhen''s belly. Her face was fully red, but she was quick. The hint of pride returned to her eyes and a faint smile appeared on her face. She hade to terms that she had fallen for Arkhen. Sierra''s hand touched Arkhen''s face as she smiled. Her eyes disyed something....it was love but in the extreme form. "Arkhen, I have fallen for you. But I still want strict training and will beat that Zhin Huang myself. If I lost to him still¡­" Sierra paused at that as she stood up and grabbed her hair before cutting them. From her long white hair, they became short, just reaching her neck. Arkhen raised his eyebrows at her action. "What are you doing?" "If I lost to that Zhin Huang, I won''t marry him because I love you. However, I can''t go back on the challenge," Sierra said with resolve burning in her eyes as she threw away the hair she cut. "So, I will kill myself if I lost to him." "If you want to stand above everyone else and want me to stand beside you, then I must stand above everyone else aside from you." After saying that, Sierra turned around and started leaving. "Call me when to train tomorrow. If you can allow, I will stay with you for longer training," she said without turning back. However, as she reached the exit door, she paused and turned to Arkhen. "If you kill Zhin Huang before my battle with him, I will still kill myself." After saying that, she left. Arkhen was dumbfounded. ''What the heck? She seems serious.'' [She is indeed serious] ''It looks like if I interfere, she will really kill herself,'' Arkhen thought as a sigh left his mouth. ''What to do?'' [My lord. You must respect her decision. Any form of interference with her duel will result in her killing herself. This is set in stone in her heart. This is her extreme form of love for you that you have also promised to give her.] ''But I can change her mind with reality points, right?'' Arkhen said with a bad taste in his mouth. ''But I...I really don''t want to do that.'' [If you do that, she will not remain herself and lose her personality] Arkhen shook his head and sighed. ''I will not interfere in her duel. I will respect her decision. But I guess I will have to train her hard and power up her if possible.'' Soon, the girls came out of the bathroom. "Where is Sierra?" "She''s done with her training for now," Arkhen said with a wry smile and shook his head. "Anyway, let me drop you at Queen''s Crown so you can give Luna somepany. I will be away for a maximum of four hours after that. So¡­ I wille to thepany at seven in the evening," Arkhen said as he stood up. After spending 5 points to give new clothes to the girls, he teleported them to the Queen''s Crown. In the main office, there was only Grace. "Where Luna and Mom?" Arkhen asked. "They went out for a meeting with our partners," Grace said as she looked at the girls and greeted them with a nod as she stood up and walked towards Arkhen. "Can youe upstairs? I need some suggestions," Grace said. Ellie, Zoe, and the other girls looked at each other but acted ignorantly, even though they already knew about Grace. However, Grace didn''t know that others knew about her having sex with Arkhen. "Ten minutes," Arkhen said as he grabbed Grace''s hands and disappeared. ¡­ Five minutester, Daniel entered the main office and saw Zoe and the other girls there, making him surprised. "Where''s mom?" "What do you want?" "I need to ask for some money. I can''t connect to dad''s phone," Daniel said. "Wait outside. She wille soon," Zoe said. "She wille soon ande here," Evelyn snickered. "What?" Daniel was confused. "Where is she? I''ll go there." "Just wai-" Zoe said, but she was interrupted by Evelyn before she could finish. "One floor above. In the private room. Go," Evelyn said. Daniel nodded and left while Zoe and the other girls looked speechlessly at Evelyn. "What did you do? What if she sees what aunt Grace is doing?" Zoe asked. "Hehe, that''s what I want him to see," Evelyn sneered. "Daniel is disgusting. You don''t know that. I saw him jerking off to my panties and my photo a few years ago. You know my nature. I was going to surprise him with a horror box, so I went to his room and peeked inside to see what he was doing and then scare him. But what I saw shocked me. He always looked at me with bad eyes while Nn did the same with you." "Pigs," Zoe said with a snort. ? "But what if the door is locked?" Makoto asked. "Hehe, let''s send the message to Arkhen and tell him that Daniel ising there. If Arkhen wants Daniel to see the scene, he will unlock the door. If not, then he will lock the door," Dionne said. "The truth will eventuallye out, but it''s up to Grace and Arkhen when they want to let it out." "That''s good. Let''s leave this decision to them," Ellie said with a smile. "I''ll send him the message." Chapter 78 Prank, Graces Thoughts In the private room on the top floor, Arkheny on the bed while Grace was wildly riding his divine cock with a satisfied expression and swooning moans leaving her mouth. Arkhen''s hands were not free but fondling Grace''s plump breasts and pinching her nipples. "Take it," Arkhen said as he tightened his hips and moved them upwards, pouring his entire load inside her. Grace nearly fainted in pleasure and fell on Arkhen''s chest as Arkhen''s dick twitched inside her, filling her to the brim, both with his hot white semen and pleasure. *Beep..* Arkhen saw a message from Ellie on the mobile phone and grinned. ''Velshi, unlock the door.'' [It''s not locked in the first ce. You two directly started after teleporting here] ''Oh, hahaha. Then, fine.'' Arkhen kept his dick in Grace and squeezed her body towards him before rolling and switching their positions. Now, Grace was at the bottom and Arkhen on top of her. "Come on, we still have five minutes." "Y-Yes¡­" Grace said with intense lust and anticipation for another round and load of Arkhen. "Fuck me in doggy style with your full might." "Haha, sure. I also have a surprise for you but don''t panic," Arkhen said as he turned over Grace and grabbed her butt cheeks before he started moving his hips, his divine cock hitting her deepest part as Grace started feeling another round of intense jolting pleasure and euphoria in waves. Arkhen sat on his knees while moving his hips andid on her back as he started fondling her boobs with his head resting on her back. ''Velshi, make an illusion such that Daniel doesn''t see or hear anything of this room.'' [37 reality points deducted] Grace was moaning loudly without the care of the world, drowned in the love of this sex with Arkhen. *k¡­* However, the sound of the door clicking open snapped her out of her reverie in pleasure as she turned her head towards her door. "Arkh-" Her voice was cut short as she saw Daniel entering. Her heartbeat increased wildly and her pussy tightened like never before, causing Arkhen to release a moan in pleasure while he was moving his hips. "Haha, that''s what I wanted!" Arkhen pped Grace''s butt cheeks and started moving his hips even faster. "Y-You, Da-Dan...Daniel i-is here, wait-" Grace noticed that Daniel was looking around as if he couldn''t see them. "It''s fine, he can''t see us," Arkhen said with a grin as he pulled her by grabbing her boobs and turning her towards Daniel''s direction before continuing thrusting his divine cock inside her as Grace moaned in absolute pleasure. "You-you ar-are s-so¡­naughty, Aaahnnhh~" Grace couldn''t form wordspletely as Arkhen was thrusting her strong and fast, sending waves of pleasure into her as she climaxed. Feeling her climax, Arkhen also poured his load inside her before putting her on the bed with his dick still inside her. He also rested on her with her plump breasts inside his mouth as he started sucking them. "Mom? Arkhen?" Daniel uttered as he was suddenly able to see everything. Daniel and Arkhen were both shocked. "Y-You, you, wh-what¡­" *ting¡­.* Ellie hit Daniel in the neck and knocked him out before she looked at Grace with a grin. "You can continue." "But he saw me¡­" Grace muttered in a daze. "It''s fine, aunt Grace. Brother will wipe his memory of that," Zoe said with a mischievous smile as she and Evelyn also appeared. "You two!" Grace eximed as she quickly tried to squirm to the side while Arkhen was still sucking her boobs. "T-This is not what you think¡­I" Arkhen felt Grace''s pussy tightening again and started thrusting his divine cock in her again. "Chill, Grace. They all knew about this for some time already. Also, I am not Mark Walton''s real son. Just enjoy being with me and forget everything. You are all going to share the same bedroom soon." Grace looked at the girls, causing her face to turn red. Her twin peaks jiggle constantly with her body moving as Arkhen kept thrusting inside her. "Hehe, we are leaving. Enjoy," Zoe said with a chuckle as she and the others left. "We are leaving this dunce here, brother," Evelyn said as she pulled Daniel out and closed the door to the private room before leaving with the others. Grace focused on the important thing as she savored the pleasure and Arkhen''s divine cock in her. Soon, both of them climaxed again and rested on the bed. "So you are not Mark''s son¡­ But blood reports?" Grace asked as she caressed Arkhen''s hair while he sucked on her breasts with his dick still inside her. "I manipted them. Very easy to do, haha," Arkhen said with a grin before he continued sucking. His hands were not free as they massaged Grace''s body with Heavenly Massage Art. After a minute, Arkhen pulled out his meat rod and got up. "Alright, it''s time to go. Clean yourself and go to the office. Daniel will be fine. He won''t know a thing." ''Velshi, wipe his memory of what he saw.'' Grace smiled and stood up as she kissed Arkhen before getting off the bed. "Thanks, Arkhen. I don''t really care if Daniel and John find out. I know John fucked other women and Daniel knows that his father has done that." "Oh?" "Yep. I found out that John had sex with younger women a lot of times, but I ignored it and continued living. If I can do that, he must also do that despite knowing what I am doing." "Haha, well then. They will know, but not now," Arkhen said with a faint smile. "When I reveal to everyone that I am not really the blood of Walton, you won''t need to hide anything and can sleep with me openly." "I will eagerly wait for that moment," Grace said before entering the bathroom. Arkhen cleaned himself and wore new clothes by spending 2 reality points and left the private room. He looked at Daniel fainted on the floor and grabbed his neck like he was grabbing a chicken and teleported into the main office where the girls were talking to each other. After putting Daniel on the sofa, he turned to the girls. "Alright, I''ll be back in four hours. Kiss y''allter." ''Velshi, activate the doom key.'' [Key activated. Transporting initiated¡­] [Entering the Doom Dungeon: Wrath of Undead in three seconds] [3¡­2¡­1] Chapter 79 Doom Tower Arkhen disappeared from the office and found himself on top of a cliff. It was a night with stars in the sky and in front of him, he could see a vast jungle with darkness looming over its parts. It was creepy. Way ahead of the jungle was a giant tower that was the tallest building that Arkhen had ever seen. A secondter, a screen appeared with information in front of him. [Task] 1) Cross the forest and enter the doom tower in 1 hour. ¡ª>Reward: 1000 reality points and three options of superpowers. You can choose one superpower out of the three. 2)Enter the tower and climb the tower for rewards. ¡ª>You get 3 hours of time limit after you enter the tower. Clear as many floors of the tower as you can for greater rewards. ''Nice. I guess I should start moving,'' Arkhen thought as a countdown box appeared at the corner in front of him. [59 minutes: 54 seconds] ''What if I failed to enter that tower in one hour?'' Arkhen asked as he jumped up and created a force-field te below his feet before he flew up. However, the moment he crossed the cliff, a powerful pressure weighed upon him and send him down into the forest. ''Shit! I knew that flying would be impossible considering that task.'' Arkhen was mmed downward as he broke tree branches before crashing to the ground. [If you failed to enter that tower in one hour, you will be kicked out of this dungeon and miss a chance to earn good rewards. ] Arkhen got himself up and started running through the forest. But just after a few seconds, a skeleton hand suddenly came out of the ground, making him stumble as he fell t on his face. Arkhen was speechless. ''This dungeon wants to humiliate me.'' *Chriiii¡­* Arkhen released and destroyed the skeleton that came out of the ground. [1 doom point gained] ''Doom points? Where do I use them?'' [It is for the doom shop. You will knowter. First, you should cross this forest in one hour andplete the first task] Arkhen grinned as he cranked his fingers and jumped on a tree branch before moving quickly like money but even quicker. He saw many skeletons in the front, both humanoid and animal-like, as he started raining down and skills on them and destroyed them. [1 doom point gained] [1 doom point gained] [1 doom point gained] ¡­ ''Can you stop this sound?'' [As you wish, my lord] Arkhen continued moving like a wind with his fast agility and immense knowledge of martial arts while raining down skills to kill undeads. After approx twenty minutes, he started encountering stronger skeletons with additional bone armor of them and swords. But they didn''t trouble him and his skill still one shot them all. [2 doom points gained] [2 doom points gained] [2 doom points gained] ¡­ After another twenty minutes, he encountered slight trouble with skeletons withnces and riding on skeleton horses. They were fast, and they shot toward him. Moreover, they would appear out of nowhere as he moved. Fortunately, his defense was top ss as he quickly used force-fields to block them and uses his skills to kill them. [8 doom points gained] [8 doom points gained] [8 doom points gained] ¡­ Arkhen could cross the forest faster, but he wanted to get as many doom points as possible, so he was killing everything in his path. After 55 minutes, Arkhen finally crossed the forest and arrived at the entrance of the giant tower. However, he didn''t enter inside directly but went back into the forest to kill more undead. After four minutes, he returned to the tower and stood in front of its gates, which were made of metal and had exquisite patterns carved on them. Arkhen pushed open the gates and entered inside, only to appear in a vast hall with an empty throne in front of him. [1st taskpleted. The 2nd task will start in five minutes.] [Before the 2nd task starts, you can select one out of the three superpowers: 1) Undead Realm 2) Armament Modeling 3) Mechanized Elementals] Arkhen saw the screen panels in front of him with three superpowers. After looking at the three options and their details, he felt that all of them were equally powerful, but he decided to go with the superpower that felt fun and exciting, along with saving his time in some matter. [Undead Realm] -Level 1 superpower: (0/100,000 RP) -Undead Army level 1: Limit (0/10,000 units) -Passive Trait: You can enter the undead realm and add the undead monsters you kill in the undead realm into your personal undead army. -1st Active power: Call of the Undead. ¡ª>You can summon all undeads in your Undead Army whenever you want. -2nd Active power: Unlocks when the superpower reaches level 2 -3rd Active power: Unlocks when the superpower reaches level 3 "Undead, hahaha. When I will have a big army of undead, it will be a sight to behold," Arkhenughed. [That is true, but if you chose one of those two superpowers, you could climb higher floors of the tower now and earn better rewards. But no problem, this tower has been set as a function in the system, so whenever you earn a Doom Tower key, you can enter thetest floor you cleared before leaving] ''Oh? That''s awesome. What about the doom points? When will I use them? Is the Doom Shop also a new function?'' [No, you can doom shop in the 1-minute break after clearing and entering each floor of the tower] ''Alright,'' Arkhen nodded before using the remaining time meditating. When the count of the five minutes was over, Arkhen saw a portal appearing in front of him along with a notification. [Enter the portal to reach the 1st floor of the tower] Arkhen went into the portal and arrived on the 1st floor of the tower, which shocked him. The ground was grassy ins with nothing in sight except for grass and uneven, hillynds. Suddenly, a screen box appeared in front of him with details. [1st Floor challenge: Stampede] -Survive the stampede [Reward] -SSS-rank Item selection box ''Woah, I get such a cool reward on the first floor?'' [Ahem, my lord. The 1st-floor reward is good but 2nd to 10th-floor rewards won''t be this good.] ''I see. So it''s like starting boost.'' Chapter 80 Easy? *dham, dham, dham, dham¡­* The ground started trembling and Arkhen also saw a patch of ck in front of him. "What''s that?" Arkhen narrowed his eyes as he saw that half of the side of this ce was fully covered with ck. [Stampede. Be careful, my lord] "So, all those are some kind of beasts?" A screen appeared in front of Arkhen. [There is only one way to survive this stampede. If you failed to find it, you will die and lose 50,000 doom points to revive] "Is this some kind of joke?" Arkhen was speechless. [Why, my lord?] "I mean, if there''s only one way to survive this stampede, then it''s pretty easy. I thought I will have to fight or something, heh," Arkhen scoffed. "Still, that shit indeed looks scary," Arkhen muttered as he saw that the whole sky and ground were covered by ck armored beasts with red eyes. The ground ones had no wings and four legs while the ones flying above them and in the sky had wings, two legs, and two w-like hands. They looked dark devilish and covered everything in sight. [How will you survive this?] "Easy peasy lemon squeezy," Arkhen said with augh as he used his force-field and started digging the ground. After he dug ten meters deep, he jumped inside before covering himself in a square force-field and then created another force-field to fill the ground with the dirt and soil that he dug out by pushing it inside the hole. "This should be good," Arkhen said with a grin. The trembling of the ground was increasing in intensity every second. After ten seconds, Arkhen could feel the stampede arriving and was passing by his position on the ground. The trembling of the ground was super intense. Everything was shaking and trembling as if it was the world''s end. ¡­ ''Hey, Velshi. Why am I not having any problem with breathing? It''s been five minutes and this force-field is airtight.'' [Oh, you didn''t notice consumption because you have unlimited primal energy. Anyway, if you have any kind of energy, it can be consumed to keep functioning your body.] ''So that means I can survive in the space. That''s cool.'' [Indeed] ''Anyway, when will this stampede end?'' [It should be soon. I can see how long it is by spending a reality point] ''Do it.'' [1 reality point deducted] [My lord, 2 more minutes] ''It''s really long.'' ¡­ After two minutes, the stampede was finally over. Everything calmed down and Arkhen also came out of the ground as a screen greeted him. [Congrattions. You havepleted the 1st floor. The easiest floor but high reward. Choose the reward carefully] [You have 1 minute to enter the next floor. If you don''t enter, you will be kicked out] A portal appeared two meters away from him, entry to the 2nd floor. A countdown of 1 minute also appeared. [My lord. The SSS-rank item selection box has been added to the inventory. Should I open it?] ''Do it, quick,'' Arkhen nodded. [The SSS-rank item selection box has been opened. Please choose one out of the five SSS-rank items] [1) Dual Rail-Star Pistols, 2) Sword of Heavenly Fire, 3) Exotic Explosive Crate, 4) Deck of the Wild Cards, 5) Celestial Wind Grimoire] Arkhen quickly read the details of all items and the one he decided to pick was 4th item. The Deck of the Wild Cards. A deck of solid cards with a ck cover and golden patterns appeared in his hand. Arkhen''s eyes showed slight excitement as he really like these kinds of items with surprise factors. ''Velshi, how to open the doom shop?'' [Just mutter ''Doom Shop'' and it will appear in front of you] Arkhen quickly muttered the doom shop, and it appeared. He had 103,800 doom points, so he felt that he could buy some good things, but his eyes were attracted to that one thing that cost 100,000 doom points. [Upgrade an SSS-rank item to EX-rank item]- Cost: 100,000 doom points. ''BUY!'' Arkhen bought that upgrade cube and told Velshi to use it on the Deck of the Wild Cards. [Congrattions. The Deck of the Wild Cards has been upgraded to an EX-Rank item, the Deck of the Mystic Cards] ,m "Nice, let''s see how it is now," Arkhen said as he quickly looked at the upgraded version. [The Deck of Mystic Cards] -Rank: EX -EX Trait: You now have three types of decks: 1) Elemental Deck, 2) Status Effect Deck, 3) Metamorphic Deck ¡ª>You can change your deck anytime you want just by thinking. ¡ª>1) Elemental deck: After changing to this deck, you can pull out offensive and defensive effects of cards rted to elements. ¡ª>2) Status Effect Deck: After changing to this deck, you can pull out buffs and debuff effects of cards. ¡ª>3)Metamorphic Deck: After changing to this deck, you can pull out cards with temporary transforming effects that work on anything or anyone. (A living target can resist effect and reduce the transformation duration) -Note: There are 52 cards in the deck. It takes 1 day to refill 10 mystic cards. ''Nice,'' Arkhen grinned as he turned the deck into [Elemental Deck] as the card covers changed from ck-gold into colorful patterns design. Arkhen didn''t pull any card but entered inside the portal as the time was tight. The 2nd floor was different from the first floor. He appeared inside arge hall with demonic statues on the walls. [2nd Floor: Demon''s Bane] -Kill ten demons [Reward] -Shards of a demonic scroll x 5 "Huh? What is this reward?" Arkhen asked in confusion. [Once you have gathered 50 shards, you can synthesize them to create a random demonic scroll. You can learn a demonic skill from that scroll] "I see. A demonic skill. Sounds cool," Arkhen muttered. The countdown of 1 minute was going to be over soon and then he will have to fight the ten demons. Soon, a minute passed and ten random statues from the wall became alive. All of them were three meters tall and had demonic wings, red eyes, and thick horns. Arkhen didn''t waste any time and released toward five of them and towards another five before drawing a card from the deck in his hand that turned into an earth-brown card with a golem printed on it. [Earth Golem] -Summons an Earth Golem with EP equal to yours and endurance twice as yours. -Trait: Surrounding enemies will be forced to attack it. ¡ªSkills: Mud Bullets, Geo Lance, Earth Prison "Haha, let''s go!" Arkhenughed as he threw the card and summoned a giant Earth Golem that was 10 meters tall. Chapter 81 Violent Grasp Arkhen continued clearing the floors with their challenges and reached the 6th floor. [6th floor: Descent of Warrior King] ¡ª>Defeat the Warrior King [Reward] ¡ª>Shards of Demonic Scroll x 5 "Phew¡­ Finally, thest floor to clear before I can synthesize those shards. It seems that I won''t need to kill many enemies like on the 5th floor," Arkhen muttered as he looked at the objective of the 6th floor. The 6th floor was the smallest floor so far. It was a Colosseum of 10,000 square meters big. [This might be a bit tough. Good luck, my lord] "We will do it, right Golly? " Arkhen grinned as he looked at the Earth Golem. Arkhen didn''t let anyone destroy the golem on the past four floors. Since enemies on the floors would always target the Earth Golem, he made sure to defend it with his force-field while he killed the enemies. "Grrrr¡­" the Earth Golem let out a thick and deep growl. A minute soon passed and a giant warrior five meters tall wearing metal full body armor and a heavy broad sword appeared twenty meters away from Arkhen. "Roarr!" the Warrior King roared as he dashed towards Arkhen with his giant sword. "Wait! He ising at me and not Golly!" Arkhen was startled as he quickly backed away andmanded Golly to use his skill on the Warrior King. The Earth Golem pped its hand, oozing out earth elemental energy as an Earth Prison appeared around the Warrior King, suddenly stopping his movement and trapping him. Arkhen released to attack the Warrior King. "Roarr!" The warrior king roared again after it was slightly damaged by the lightning tendrils hitting him. But he still swung his sword horizontally and destroyed the Earth Prison like a knife slicing through butter. After that, he waved his sword again and released a sword sh projectile towards Arkhen. Arkhen quickly created as manyyers of force-field walls as he could in front of him before the sword sh hit the first force-field and destroyed it like a piece of paper. Then it destroyed second, third, fourth¡­ It destroyed all nine force-fieldyers in just two seconds but they also consumed the energy of the sh a lot before it hit Arkhen who was trying to get out of the range of this wide sword sh but failed. In the end, he was hit by the sword sh but wasn''t damaged much, just a swallow white mark. It didn''t prate his skin after its power was consumed to destroy the force-field defenses. The Earth Golem was using its skills to damage the Warrior King constantly, making it annoyed and Arkhen also drew another card. [Lightning Spear] -Conjures a spear in your hand after using the card with high pration damage. -Base power: same EP as yours. -Trait: Highly prative and paralyze the target for 3 seconds. Arkhen used the card right away as the Warrior King was annoyed by Earth Golem constantly shooting it with Mud Bullets and Geo Lances and decided to kill the golem first. The Warrior king swung dashed towards the Earth Golem and swung his sword horizontally again but this time, the sword glowed dark golden and he was also at point nk range. Arkhen quicklymanded the Golem to stop releasing skills and created a force-field shield in front of it before Arkhen threw the spear toward Warrior King while exerting his maximum physical strength. The Warrior King''s sword cut the force-field, along with the Earth Golem''s body¡­ But only until It reached half because the lightning spear reached him and prated the throat of the Warrior King as he was pushed up with the impact and got embedded on the wall of the Colosseum. "Golem, shootnces!" Arkhenmanded with a ferocious grin as he also started throwing and skills. The Warrior King was buried in attacks and Arkhen couldn''t even see him anymore, but after three seconds, he saw a screen in front of him and heard the notification. [Congrattions. You have cleared the 6th floor] "Grrr¡­." The golem let out a crackling rocky sound before it turned to dust and disappeared since it ran out of energy. On the previous floors, Arkhen didn''t let it use the skills and just used it as a taunting dummy and protected it with force-fields while he killed the monsters. But after getting seriously damaged by Warrior King and expending much energy, it dispersed. [My lord, should I synthesize the shards of demonic scrolls?] "Do it," Arkhen said as he walked towards the portal but didn''t enter since he still had a 1-minute countdown. [Scroll shards synthesized. Congrattions, You have gotten the demonic scroll of Violent Grasp skill. It will take 1590 reality points to learn this skill] "What?! What rank is that skill? SSS-rank?" Arkhen asked with surprise since the reality points to learning this skill were high. [Yes. It is an SSS-rank demonic skill, Violent Grasp] "Awesome. Let me learn, quick," Arkhen said. The reality points were deducted and Arkhen learned how to use the skill and checked its info. [Violent Grasp] -Type: Demonic -Rank: SSS -Effect: Within a 1-kilometer radius, you can conjure a demonic hand of any size (more size, more consumption of primal energy). -Traits: The people grasped by this demonic hand will have their stats and EP reduced by 10% as long as they are grasped. "This is going to be very useful," Arkhen said as a grin appeared on his face. He looked at another countdown beside the one-minute countdown. "I still have one hour and two minutes. How many floors can I clear?" [It will be hard to go past the 11th floor, so try your best to clear the 10th for another boost of power] "Hard? heh, we''ll see," Arkhen said as he entered the portal leading to the 7th floor and appeared in the sky and started falling. Arkhen was startled and quickly created a force-field below his feet to stop his fall. "It''s all water everywhere," he said after looking around and seeing nothing but water. [7th Floor: Terror of Seas] - >survive and kill ten monsters inside the water. [Reward] ¡ª>Pieces of Dragon Stone x 5 "What is this reward now?" Arkhen asked curiously. [Gathering 20 pieces willplete a dragon stone. After breaking theplete stone, you will be able to get a random dragon-rted unique weapon from the stone] "Cool," Arkhen said before he looked below the sea and created a force-field around before diving. He had to kill ten sea monsters underwater to pass this floor. Chapter 82 Will-Singularity "Phew¡­ Finally on the 10th floor," Arkhen said as he came out of the portal and appeared on the 10th floor of the tower. This time, he appeared on the clouds that were a bit fluffy but still solid enough to run and walk on it. They were not like the real clouds. In front of him was a line of open gates that were going up with cloudy stairs. [10th Floor: Cloud Peak] ¡ª> Pass through at least 10 gates to pass the floor. [Reward] ¡ª> Pieces of Dragon stone x 5 ¡ª> After you pass the 11th gate, you will get draconic armor. This draconic armor''s rank will start at A-rank but will upgrade each time you pass a gate. "This is nice, hahaha. What is the highest rank of armor I can get?" Arkhen asked as he walked towards the first gate. [EX-rank draconic armor. You need to pass the final gate, the 15th gate for that] "Then I am going to do it," Arkhen said as he hammered this goal in his head with a determined glint passing through his eyes. He passed through the first gate and saw the second gate 10 steps away. He continued walking and passed it as well. The distance between the 2nd and 3rd gate was 20 steps of stairs. But Arkhen passed it easily as well and continued. But after passing the 7th gate, he raised his eyebrows. "I felt the atmosphere turning heavy but now it''s evident after passing the 7th gate," Arkhen said but didn''t stop his movement and continued walking. [My lord. Passing the 15th gate will be even harder than the time you spent inside the essence pool until the end] Arkhen''s steps stopped involuntarily as he remembered the pain. However, his eyes turned cold the next second, and he pped both of his cheeks with his hands. "Damn it! For a second, the unwillingness to experience that produced in me. But¡­" Arkhen continued walking with a maddening gleam in his eyes. "If I want to be above everyone, then I want the best result possible. I will pass the 15th gate and that''s decided!" s, that was going to be truly hellish. ¡­ ... Arkhen was just 1 step away from passing the 10th gate and he did it in the next second. His body was full of sweat, but he was not that pressured. "It''s looking far¡­" Arkhen muttered as he looked at 110 steps towards the 11th floor and the pressure of the atmosphere was also very high. It was like he was walking with a few tons of weight tied to his legs and arms. "Damn, I only have 23 minutes," Arkhen muttered as he looked at the countdown. Once 23 minutes pass, he will appear back in the office of Queen''s Crown. Arkhen roared as he started moving. One step a second, he started walking. But after fifty steps. His speed slowed down a bit. Realizing that his speed slowed down a bit, Arkhen gritted his teeth and increased it again. He had unlimited stamina, so he didn''t need to worry about that, but the pressure of the atmosphere was weighing him down. A minuteter, Arkhen finally passed the 11th floor and a floating draconic armor appeared to his side. It had dark brown scales designed like those of dragons scales, curved designed shoulder tes, leather-like pants with a scaly design just like the upper armor, two superb draconic gauntlets with dragon w-like hand part, and a draconic helmet with two dragon horns on top of it. Last but not least, a draconic wing-like cloak was also attached to the back part of the armor, slightly behind the shoulder. ¡­ Arkhen continued moving without taking the slightest break. His eyes were moving madly as he continued walking despite the pressure. After 12 minutes, he passed through the 14th gate, and the moment he passed it and stepped his feet stair step after the 14th floor, countless crackling sounds resounded as Arkhen fell to the ground. His eyes were red, his saliva came out of his mouth and even his teeth were cracked due to gritting them too much. [My lord, you can finish this floor if you utter give up. SSS-rank dragon armor is also good] ''Velshi! I will pass the 15th floor! Use reality points and heal my body!'' [B-But, it will crack again, inflicting more pain] ''Do it!'' Arkhen clenched his fist and slowly got up but suddenly, his elbow bone cracked and it came out of the back of his elbow before cracking in two. "Arrrgh-¡­" Arkhen let out a short cry of pain before he shut his mouth. His eyes werepletely red now as he uttered. "Heal!" ''Whenever my body breaks, heal me!'' [Yes, my lord!] Arkhen dragged his body with his eyes only focused on the 15th gate. ''I want to pass that. I want the best possible result!'' In the next five minutes, Arkhen climbed 43 steps but there were still 107 steps left. The mystical pressure in the atmosphere was truly too terrifying as it inflicted him with so much pressure and pain. But Arkhen was obsessed with his goal and his stubbornness to be the best and above everyone. ''MOVE!'' Arkhen screamed internally with blooding out of his eyes, mouth, nose, and ears. But despite the pressure, he didn''t stop even for a second. He was slow but never stopped. p ''Move!'' ''Move!'' ... After a minute, something strange happened. [My lord?] Arkhen''s eyes had lost focus, but there was a fire of will still burning inside. His hands and feet were still dragging his body towards the gate. His entire body was still getting crushed by the pressure often and healed by the system. Despite the hell he was going through, his body continued moving. At this moment, Arkhen had entered into a strange state without him realizing it. [M-My lord¡­y-you are truly¡­] Some faint white-blue sparks starteding out of Arkhen''s body as he continued moving towards the 15th gate. The state that Arkhen entered was called Will-Singrity State. To achieve this state was a feat impossible for 99.9% of people in the entire nine realms. s, this state was also not a thing that one could enter just because one wished it. But it would truly be a sight to behold when Arkhen entered this Will-Singrity state again in the future as one could do things normally considered impossible when one entered this state. Chapter 83 Unexpected Roulette Spin Reward Arkhen groggily opened his eyes and saw a familiar ceiling. He was inside the Queen''s Crownpany''s top floor private room. "Brother!" Zoe jumped on him and hugged him. Worry was evident in her voice and eyes. The other girls also quickly surrounded Arkhen and started asking him questions about how was he, what happened¡­ All of them were super worried because of the initial state in which Arkhen appeared in the office. ''Velshi, what happened? Don''t tell me I failed to pass the 15th gate. I think I faintly remember passing it.'' [Congrattions, my lord! You indeed passed the 15th gate in time. Theplete dragon stone and EX-rank draconic armor are in the inventory] ''Haha, I knew it!'' Arkhenughed inwardly before he smiled at the girls and got up from the bed. "I am fine," Arkhen said with a grin, showing his white teeth. "What fine!" Evelyn said with a pout. "You were covered in blood, your entire body." "Seriously, we were so scared and didn''t even dare to touch you before Luna finished checking your condition and said that you were not injured,"mented Dionne with a worried expression. "Yeah, we almost had a heart attack seeing your state," Makoto said with a sigh. Ellie and Luna sadly smiled and nodded. "Arkhen, I consider you my everything now. If you are going for any dangerous task, then take me with you," Luna said as she looked at Arkhen directly in his eyes. "Yes, we will help you. Let us help you," Ellie said while nodding her head with a firm expression on her face. The other girls also nodded with resolve in their eyes. "Hahaha! That makes me happy but there are ces where I can''t take you," Arkhen said with a happy smile on his face as he looked at his girls. "Rx, I have be much more powerful now, hahaha. No one can stop me now." "Luna, we will also take revenge tomorrow or the day after tomorrow," Arkhen said with a cold grin as he looked at Arkhen and nodded. "It''s time they suffer a fate worse than death." "S-So soon? Can we r-really do it?" Luna said as her body trembled and her eyes were filled up with hatred again. "We can and will do it," Arkhen uttered confidently with a nod. ¡­ Since it was almost 9 PM because Arkhen slept for more than an hour, everyone decided to have dinner outside. First, they went to the office and asked Grace and Isabe wanted toe with them. "Mom,e on. It will be fun," Zoe said as she grabbed her Isabe''s arms. "You can take a small break. Anyway, we have helped today, so you must have some time, right?" "Isabe, we should go with the kids," Grace said with a smile. "Most of the things are set. We don''t need to rush." "Fine, we wille," Isabe said with a smile. "I''ll call limo since we are many." "Yey. Let''s eat at the Aqua-me pavilion restaurant. That''s the best restaurant and most peaceful," Evelyn said. "Oh, that one. I haven''t been there before but I saw its photos a lot. It''s famous," Makoto said. "What''s special about it?" Arkhen asked curiously. "Hehe, the whole restaurant is on theke. The cooking is inside a big kitchen pavilion floating at the center of theke, with 10 pavilions around it where people can eat. We can also make our private section inside a pavilion by moving wooden wall boards," Ellie said with a grin. "The food is also very tasty there." "Sounds good, let''s go there," Arkhen said with a smile. ¡­ After the limo arrived, everyone went down and entered as the driver moved towards the location. Inside the limo, it was like arge space, and everyone sat on the long sofa seats with a small bar table in front of them filled with various drinks. The girls asked Arkhen what happened that caused him to appear in the office full of blood. Isabe and Grace also wanted to know. "I was in a challenge with myself. Haha, it''s not like I went to fight some people. Don''t worry," Arkhen said with a lightugh. While everyone talked in the limo, Arkhen also checked his status after a long time. [-Reality System-] [System level: 1] [Reality Points: 91,473] [Skills: Lightning Tendrils, Condensing Impact, Wind Fury Orbs, Fire Explosives, Violent Grasp] [Special Skills: Heavenly Massage Art, Touch of Ecstasy] [Talent: Gaze of Conqueror] [Bloodline: none] [Super Powers: Perpetual Prime, Undead Realm] |Stats| |Inventory| |Shop|- opened |Lucky Roulette|- 7 Spins. |Doom Tower|- Closed (Needs a doom key to enter) ??? ??? ¡ª¡ª |stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Strength: 100 -Agility: 100 -Charm: 9 -Energy Power: 21586 ¡ª> Primal Energy: ¡Þ ¡ª¡ª |Inventory| -Dragon-Tiger Jade Spear -Memory Crystal Fishing rod -Dragon Stone -Deck of Mystic Cards -Dragon-Tiger Jade spear -Archion Draoconic Armor. [My lord, I have moved Heavenly Massage Art and Touch of Ecstasy to special skills because they are no-rank skills] ''Good. That''s better,'' Arkhen responded in his mind. ''Also, it''s been a while since I spun roulette. Spin it once.'' [Congrattion, you have gotten a superpower awakening crystal, Eternal Ice of Netherfrost] "What?!" Everyone in the limo was suddenly startled to see Arkhen exim in shock. "What happened, brother?" Evelyn asked in confusion. "Ah, haha. I just remembered something unexpected, causing me to get startled," Arkhen said as he released a hollowugh with a wry expression. "Oh¡­" ''Superpower awakening crystal! Isn''t that damn nice?'' [My lord. I don''t suggest you use this crystal on you. It''s of primal energy and you don''t need it. More importantly, you can only have 3 superpowers, for now. So it''s best that you get another, better superpower than this that awakens another energy type in you.] ''I see. That Undead Realm also turned out to be a Primal Energy-based superpower. Yep, I should have my 3rd superpower with another energy-based aside from Primal energy,'' Arkhen agreed and nodded inwardly. [Indeed] ''Then whom do I give this superpower to?'' Arkhen fell into deep thought. ''Will Sierra ept it?'' [Zoe, Evelyn, Ellie, Dionne, and Makoto have no superpowers, only skills. But Makoto, Dionne, and Ellie will awaken their first superpower from what I sensed. I think it will happen during training in several days] [Zoe and Evelyn are sisters. It''s best that whatever you want to give them, you give them together] ''Yeah,'' Arkhen nodded inwardly. ''I think I should give this to Sierra by convincing her. She is also going to fight that Zhin something guy, so this superpower will be helpful to her.'' [That''s true. She has a fire-rted superpower and is a mana user. If you give her this superpower, she will awaken primal energy along with this Eternal Ice of Netherfrost] ''Well, I hope she epts it and doesn''t be stubborn.'' Chapter 84 A Very Obedient Bunch Everyone arrived at the destination and got out of the limo before looking at the beautifulke lit up by fancy chandeliers and other types ofnterns. The people here were all rich-looking since this ce was very expensive. "Let''s go, that''s the main bridge into theke." Everyone walked into the main bridge before a beautiful staff girl approached them when they arrived at the open floor near the central pavilion kitchen. "Are more peopleing?" the staff girl asked politely. "Nope, we are the only ones who will be eating," Arkhen replied with a smile. "Then please follow me," the staff girl said with a polite smile and started walking towards 3rd bridge to the left of the central pavilion. After they passed the 3rd bridge, they arrived at the dining pavilion. There were already wooden walls covering half of the pavilion so people were eating behind it. But there were still enough seats for Arkhen and others to seat. Some staff members arrived and properly set up the sofa seats, dining table, and wooden walls before leaving through a wooden door attached to the wooden walls. After everyone sat down, they ordered food and waited. The open pavilion was round and the dining tables were at the boundaries. So left side of where Arkhen and others were sitting had fences with open window panels. They could see the faintly lightened-upke with underwater lights and colorful fishes of all types happily swimming inside. "This is indeed peaceful," Arkhen said with a nod as a smile appeared on his face. s, but violence would always find its way in one way or another. A middle-aged man staff member opened the wooden door and entered inside with a sweat beads on his face and a nervous expression. "I am very sorry dear customers. It''s with utmost shame I have to tell you this but would you please empty these seats and wait for some time? We will arrange another pavilion for you soon." "Why?" Zoe said with a frown. "We are not getting up, humph," Evelyn snorted. "Whoever it is waiting outside, tell them to wait instead. We came here first." Isabe narrowed his eyes but didn''t say anything. If some people wanted to get them up, then she also had enough influence to change their decision. "Please try to understand. The people outside are quite dangero-" "Hahaha, you are taking too long, old man." Suddenly, a man in histe twenties entered inside their section but his eyes turned wide, and he whistled. "Wow, it''s a gathering of beauties here, hahaha." "Get out if you don''t want to get thrown out," Isabe said coldly. "Who is going to throw me? You? Come on, I can''t wait for that," the man grinned as he licked his lips while checking out Isabe''s body. ''Tsk, since I only killed local known red and yellow, these influential businesses and families think they are safe,'' Arkhen thought as he stood up with a cold glint passing through his eyes. He walked towards the man and stood in front of him. "Big boy, your height may be big, but your balls are not, hahaha. Get out before you get hurt," the man said as he looked up at Arkhen''s face while moving his coat slightly to show a gun. Arkhen walked forward and pushed him out of their section as he saw four men and three women in the pavilion outside of their section. "Stop pushing, or I''ll shoot your ass." "Just get your people out and don''t escte things. We are quite hungry and our moods are not very pleasant right now," a built-body man with a short ponytail and beard said to Arkhen. He was the only one sitting on a chair. "Kneel," Arkhen uttered with indifference as he activated his Gaze of Conquerer. "Kneel and lick the floor." ''All men red, while those women are also yellow. Heh,'' Arkhen scoffed internally as he pressurized them more after they turned silent and felt pressure but still didn''t kneel. "I said, Kneel!" *thud¡­thud¡­thud¡­.* Everyone suddenly kneeled, and they started sweating. "What the fuck?" the man with the ponytail also knelt, but he snapped and got angry as he stood up. His will was tougher than others. He took out his gun and pointed it at Arkhen. "You know, that''s not a toy for threatening," Arkhen said as a ferocious smile appeared on his face. "You point that gun at me, which means that you also put your life on the life." ''Velshi, let out my killing intent and direct it towards him.'' The blond man suddenly trembled as he felt a sea of blooding his way from Arkhen and dropped his guns in terror. "Y-You¡­you¡­" ''That''s enough.'' [Aright] "Now kneel with your friends," Arkhen said and the man quickly knelt with his head touching the ground. The middle-aged man staff member was shocked to the core. He couldn''tprehend how they were scared of this young man just with his words. "S-Sir, they are influential people with a big background. That man''s father is a big influential man and is a brother of senator peter." Arkhen let out a lightugh and shook his head. "Don''t worry, uncle. They can''t even touch my hair." After saying that, Arkhen turned to those people kneeling and licking the floor and grinned. "Remove your clothes and then lick the floor." Those four men and three women removed their clothes quickly and got fully naked before they started licking the floor again. "Good," Arkhen said with a satisfied nod before he went back into the dining table section and closed the door. "Why were they naked?" Isabe asked as a dumbfounded expression appeared on her face. "Hahaha, Imanded them to lick the floor after getting naked and they obeyed. A very obedient bunch." ¡­ Soon the food tes arrived with the staff members, who were shocked as they saw the scene of seven naked people licking the floors. After Arkhen and others finished eating, they moved away from the wooden walls. Arkhen also removed his will influence from them, which caused them to get shocked in a bad they. Chapter 85 Dont Tell Me.... All of them quickly wore their clothes while cursing Arkhen with both fear and anger in them. "I will kill you! You, you, and every single one who watched us!" the man shouted with red eyes. The staff members who knew their background trembled in fear. Arkhen turned to the staff member and sighed. "Look, he wants to kill you. I doubt you will be able to escape from him, right?" The staff members quickly nodded in fear and told Arkhen to help them. "Rx," Arkhen said as he turned to those people, who suddenly backed up a few steps after Arkhen looked at them. "I am helpless. Since you threatened to kill them, then I''ll have to kill you," Arkhen said with a sad expression as she shook his head. He told Isabe and others to leave first and told them that he will teleport inside the limoter. "Alright," Isabe nodded as she left after coldly ncing at those people. She knew none of them were innocents. After they left, Arkhen took out his spear and stabbed all of them to death. "Arghhh!..Noo!" "Let us go! Please!" After killing them Arkhen disappeared and went to kill Senator Peter, who also had a red dot over his head as expected. In the next ten minutes, Arkhen killed many big shots and government officials with red dots on their heads by teleporting and left his AX metal symbols there. The entire country was once again in uproar. In the past few days, AX was killing around the world but now he started targeting internal evils. But this was good news for those honest government officials and families who truly wished for good. The death of those seven people was drowned in the deaths of the big shots. Their big backers were gone to hell along with them, so nobody even paid any attention to them. After ten minutes of cleaning 39 big shots and killing a total of 98 red dots, Arkhen teleported back into the limo. "It''s already on the news, you really killed those pests fast," Isabe said with a wry smile. "Now all people will have to fear and not just those external criminals," Makoto said. "Yep. These big shots of bigpanies and in government are true parasites and evil," Evelyn said with a grimace. "If Mark decided to rise high without caring for other lives, our family would also have been among the top, but his concision wouldn''t allow it and I am d of that," Isabe said with a smile. But a wave of brief anger also shed past his eyes. Grace internally sighed after hearing Isabe. She knew that the rtionship between Mark and Isabe was only good on the outside ever since that incident with Mark years ago when he was caught having affair. They maintained their facade of being good parents in front of their daughters but internally, they didn''t talk much. That''s why they would just go separate ways every morning for work after breakfast. Just like how Grace was living before meeting Arkhen. Ignoring the wrong of her husband and focusing on work. Isabe was also doing the same. ¡­ After a while, everyone arrived back at thepany. But stayed in the parking lot after telling the driver to leave. "Let me drop five of you at home first," Arkhen said as he looked at Grace, Isabe, Zoe, Evelyn, and Luna. "After that, I''ll drop Makoto, Ellie, and Dionne at their home. Oh, and I won''t being home tonight as I have some important work to do." Zoe and Evelyn mischievously smiled as they knew what was going to happen tonight. After Arkhen dropped them at home, he returned back to Makoto, Ellie, and Dionne before grabbing their hands. "Let''s go. The night is going to be long for us today," Arkhen said with augh as he disappeared from the private parking lot. ¡­ 12:48 AM "Sorry, dear. I was a bitte today," Haruna arrived home and said in a high voice. "I assume you have already eaten the dinner." *k¡­* Makoto opened the door upstairs and shouted. "Yes, mom! I already had dinner." "Aahhn-¡­you, wa-" *k¡­* "Hmm? Is there anyone else with you?" "Haha, it''s just me and Dionne, auntie," Ellie said after opening the door and closing it again. Haruna shook her head while smiling and went upstairs to her room. After removing her dress, she went to take a shower. After showering and leisurely bathing for 45 minutes in the cold bathtub while rxing and watching tv inside the bathroom, Haruna came out and wore her yukata nightdress that showed her sexy cleavage and big boobs. The yukata only reached her mid-thighs, and it was very loose forfort. "Lucy, can you bring a ss of hot milk?" Haruna sat on the sofa chair as she called the only maid of her house and told her to bring a ss of hot milk. After five minutes, there was a knock so Haruna went to open the door and let Lucy inside, who was 55 years old maid. "Did you eat?" Haruna asked as she took the ss and sat back on the sofa. "Sit," she beckoned Lucy to sit on the chair. "Yes, I''ve already eaten," Lucy said with a smile. "How was your day today?" "Work is smooth," Haruna said with a smile as she took a sip of the drink. "Haruna, you are still young, you should find a husband," Lucy said with a wry smile. "Oh no. Not that topic again," Haruna rolled her eyes. "We are supposed to be talking about your family. How is everyone doing?" "Very good, thanks to you," Lucy said with a grateful smile. "Both my sons are working hard after you provided them the job and my only granddaughter is also boarding a safe school." "Good. If you have any problem, then don''t hesitate to tell me. You''ve been with me for more than 10 years now," Haruna said with a gentle smile. "Oh, and those girls are really getting naughty, hahaha. I wonder if they have a boyfriend?" Lucy said as she chuckled ruefully. "Hmm, Makoto got a boyfriend now. I have seen him once," Haruna said with a smile as she remembered Arkhen. "A very bold guy." "Oh? He must be exceptional if you approved of him," Lucy said with a smile before she wryly smiled. "But he should satisfy Makoto so she doesn''t do that with those girls. I heard some moans of those girls in the room." Haruna was surprised and stood up as she turned her face to Makoto''s wall. Her ears twitched slightly, and she soon started hearing the moans. After all, Haruna was an apex human with 100 physical body stats and was a peak superhuman. Shortly, her eyes slightly red as if she noticed something, and sat back on the sofa chair. "Haruna, it''ste now. So I''ll leave," Lucy said as she stood up. "Alright, good night," Haruna nodded with a smile as she stood up and followed Lucy out of the door. After watching Lucy leave the house, Haruna''s eyes slightly twitched as she walked toward her daughter''s room. ''Don''t tell me...'' Chapter 86 Haruna: Lord Of Bitter Darkness After standing in front of Makoto''s room, Haruna used her superpower, Kumei Yami No Mikoto which trantes to Lord of Bitter Darkness. She awakened this superpower right after leaving the n with her daughter twenty years ago. A ck dark gray orb appeared with an eye on it and one of Haruna''s eyes also became strange with a beautiful ck flowery symbol on it. The eye passed through the door easily, allowing her to watch what was happening inside. "Ara maa~ T-This¡­" Haruna was startled and speechless. As luck would have it, Arkhen was having sex with Makoto with him sleeping on top of her and sucking her boobs. Dionne and Ellie were also naked and sleeping on the bed. Arkhen''s hands were roaming their breasts on both sides while his big meat rod was ramming inside Makoto''s deepest part, causing her to let out intense euphoric moans. [My lord. Someone is observing us. It is likely Haruna but I am not sure] ''Spend reality points and find out.'' [3 reality points deducted] [It is indeed Haruna. I can''t observe her superpower but there''s some kind of power in this room that is allowing her to watch everything. Should I spend 7 points to detect that power so you can remove it?] ''No need. Let her observe. Can she hear too or only observe? Also, give me updates on her as well. What is she doing?'' [She became wet quickly after observing and now is returning to her room] [She has started fingering herself] Arkhen got up from Makoto''s body and pressed her breasts hard and fondled them before grinning as he poured his entire load inside her after Makoto also climaxed. *Moan¡­* Makoto''s body twitched in pleasure as she moaned. "Next round~" Ellie said with a soft giggle as she stood up and hugged Arkhen from behind. "Enough on the bed, let''s get wild," Arkhenughed as he turned around and grabbed Ellie''s waist before pulling her up and putting his divine cock straight inside her pussy, and hitting her deepest part, causing Ellie to moan loudly in pleasure. ¡­ ? After thirty minutes... Haruna also squirted a second time while sleeping on the bed. "Sigh¡­ Maybe, I should really find someone¡­ No, no. I don''t need it. Humph, I can control my urges." Shaking her head, Haruna lowered the temperature of the room with the AC remote and cleaned herself in the bathroom before she returned to her bed. She deactivated the eye aspect of her superpower and didn''t observe anymore as she closed her eyes to sleep. ¡­ Arkhen had sex with the girls for three more hours. He made them climax a lot and at least poured seven to eight loads inside each of them, filling them fully both mentally and physically multiple times with absolute euphoric pleasure. The girls were sleeping after Arkhen cleaned them with reality points and then he also slept beside Makoto. After slightly biting her nipple, he said, "Makoto, your mother was watching us with her superpower." Makoto''s eyes became wide from her sleepy state. "Really?" "Yep. I also saw what she was doing with my power, sigh," Arkhen sighed as he genuinely felt sad for her. "Your mother really sacrificed so much for you." Makoto''s eyes became teary as she nodded. "I know. I remember everything she did for me. Her entire life revolved around me." "Silly, then don''t you know she also deserves to be happy?" Arkhen said as he pped her boob. "She absolutely deserves happiness. More than me," Makoto nodded strongly. "Then tell me. What should I do now?" Arkhen said with a smile. "It''s simply impossible for her to feel more happiness than you because you are my woman. So tell me, should I continue sleeping here or visit Haruna''s room?" "Go," Makoto said with a happy grin. "Make my mother happy." "Good girl," Arkhen patted Makoto''s head. ''Velshi, teleport me beside Haruna. I will make her mine without using any real points.'' Arkhen disappeared from Makoto''s bed and appeared right beside sleeping Haruna. In front of him were her milky twin peaks of F cups, soft but perfect shape and mass. ''Twenty years without it¡­Well, from now on, you will stay happier than ever,'' Arkhen thought as he activated his Heavenly Massage Art and Touch of Ecstasy before massaging her shoulders. Of course, he didn''t forget to loosen her yukata so he could see her twin white peaks in the flesh. The cherries on her breasts were still erect. Arkhen opened his mouth and without any hesitation, he started sucking her breasts while his hands massaged her shoulders. His divine cock was also raring to go, but he remained patient with that and let it rest on her wet crotch. She was definitely having a lewd dream! A minuteter, Haruna''s eyes trembled as she woke up but didn''t open her eyes directly. She remainedposed but the waves offort and pleasures entering her body were making her feel too good. She felt the hard meat rod between her legs twitching at her pussy, making her realize the full picture as she opened her eyes and saw a head of ck hair. ncing slightly below, she saw Arkhen''s mouth sucking her breasts and making her arouse and feel good along with the massage on her back and shoulders. The tension built up over years by her own body was released smoothly by this massage, making her feel like she was in heaven. Her eyes closed once again as she didn''t want Arkhen to stop. ''What should I do? H-He is cheating. Wait-'' Haruna remembered the threesome in her daughter''s room and the cheating excuse went into smoke. "It''s fine. You deserve happiness for the sacrifice you have done for your daughter." Haruna opened her eyes and saw Arkhen''s face right in front of her, making her face turn fully red. "Arken¡­" "Say no more," Arkhen grinned as he kissed her while using one of his hands to pull Haruna''s leg up and entered his dick inside her juicy wet pussy. "Aaahhh~" Haruna tasted the ultimate pleasure as two tears left her eyes. But this was just the start. Chapter 87 Passionate Battles From 4 to 6:30 AM, Haruna and Arkhen had the wildest sex of their lives. ¡­ "I''ve told Lucy to note in the morning. I''ll make breakfast," Haruna said after getting up from the bed. "Can''t sleep anymore, anyway." As she got up, the thick, hot liquid of Arkhen dripped from her pussy. "Should I wake up the girls?" Arkhen said before he spent 1 reality point to clean Haruna fully. "Ara~ hahaha. Let them sleep more. I''m sure they are exhausted from your rigorous battlest night," Haruna said with a smile as she left the room without wearing anything. "Come after ten minutes, breakfast will be ready." Arkhen stretched his arms and legs as he stood up and left the room after cleaning everything with another reality point. He also didn''t wear anything since no one was in the house and went downstairs. However, when he entered the kitchen, he saw Haruna in a naked apron, causing his little brother to rise again. Moving behind her, grabbed her plump breasts before putting his dick inside her pussy from behind. "Aahhn~" Haruna lightly moaned before she wryly smiled. "Just how much energy do you have?" Arkhen started thrusting strongly as his dick was enjoying the soft and tight insides of Haruna. "I have unlimited energy, haha," he said while pressing her breasts and pinching her nipples gently while his special skills were activated. "Aaahhh~" Harun moaned as another round of battle started. Arkhen turned her around before entering inside her juicy wet pussy again while both of them started kissing passionately. Arkhen''s hands were massaging and pinching her boobs to make her feel even more pleasure while his divine cock pounded her from the front. "Curses...Aaaannhh~ I won''t be able to leave without this now," Haruna said with longing in her eyes as her breasts jiggled up and down with Arkhen constantly thrusting her. "Haha, who said this was the only time you will feel me? You are now my woman," Arkhen said with a dominating grin on his face. "Get ready." Arkhen grabbed her ass and started thrusting strongly as Haruna wrapped her arms around Arkhen. Her eyes rolled back as a mind-broken expression rced her face. After a loud moan, she climaxed and Arkhen also poured his hot white load inside her, filling her up to the fullest again. Haruna''s trembled in intense rapture as she tightly held Arkhen while his meat rod was still inside her, twitching constantly at its hardest form to make her feel like she was in a ninth heaven of pleasure. ... After twenty minutes, Arkhen went upstairs to wake up the girls. They don''t need to bathe since he had already cleaned them after their passionate battle. "Hey, wake up," Arkhen said while pressing Ellie''s boobs and shaking them. He then moved to Makoto and Dionne as well, waking them up. "Good morning¡­" The girls opened their eyes groggily. Arkhen quickly used 3 reality points to make them clothed. "Come downstairs. Breakfast is ready." Soon, four of them went downstairs and saw Haruna in a naked apron. "Mom," Makoto dashed towards Haruna and hugged her. "Are you happy?" Haruna gently smiled and kissed Makoto''s forehead. "I am happy, dear." "Then I am also happy," Makoto said with a bright smile before a cheeky grin appeared on her face and she asked, "how was the night?" "Ara~ As if you don''t know how was it," Haruna said with a chuckle. Ellie and Dionne didn''t know at first but they knew after seeing Makoto''s mother in a naked apron. But they were d and happy for Haruna because they knew that she deserved this happiness. After everyone had breakfast, Arkhen teleported back to his house while Makoto, Ellie, and Dionne went to the academy on the private flying bus. ¡­ Arkhen didn''t attend the ss with others but was at the periphery forest on the Devon ind where Ruchina was living. "How about we have some fun while Sierra arrives here?" Ruchina said with a charming smile as she loosened her ck robe, revealing her left plump breast with an erect nipple. "Ahem, I am already here," Sierra arrived at the hut''s door and rolled her eyes at her aunt. "I''lle tonight with someone and then we''ll enjoy," Arkhen said with a grin before he turned to Sierra. "Babe, did you miss me?" Arkhen walked toward Sierra and stopped just a bit from her. "I did miss you. The whole night, only you were in my mind," Sierra said with a faint smile as she wrapped her arms around Arkhen''s neck before closing her face towards Arkhen. "I guess that''s what being in love is called," she said as she kissed Arkhen. After a short kiss, Sierra separated and adopted a serious expression. "Don''t hold back in the training for the sake of my love for you." Arkhen turned somber as he nodded. "Alright." "I will also join," Ruchina said as she came out of the hut. "After all, I am also weaker than Arkhen. And Sierra, you are a talented and faster learner. We will see that in this training as despite we both practicing under Arkhen, we will have a sparter to see your improvement. After all, you haven''t won against me in the martial arts spar." "Perfect," Sierra said with fires of resolve burning in her eyes. Seeing that, Ruchina smiled as she wanted that effect. Sierra was under a lot of pressure and she was sure that it would make her learn extremely fast. "Do you know about her decision?" Arkhen asked as he turned his head towards Ruchina. "Yes. She told me," Ruchina said with a sigh. "There''s no changing his girl''s mind. You are set in her heart and so is her vow. These things are eternal now." "Let''s not waste more time. Arkhen, please start," Sierra said with a firm expression. "Before we start, will you ept something from me?" Arkhen said as he grabbed Sierra''s both hands. "What?" Sierra asked in surprise. "A gift. From me to you, my first gift," Arkhen said with a grin as he took out a crystal. "It''s your first gift, I will surely ept," Sierra said with a smile. The crystal was icy-colored with dark purple patterns and was oozing out coldness. "What is that?" Ruchina was startled. She had never seen a crystal like that. "This is a superpower awakening crystal," Arkhen said as he put the crystal on Sierra''s forehead. "With this, you will awaken a new superpower based on uni energy." "Oh? It seems to be ice-rted," Sierra said and in the next second, the crystal disappeared into her forehead. Sierra had to close her eyes as she sat down cross-legged in meditation. "It was safe, right?" Ruchina asked with slight worry. "Don''t worry. It''s safe," Arkhen said with a nod as he looked at Sierra. After five minutes, Sierra opened her eyes and took a deep breath exhaling. "I already created the core of primal energy." "But it will take time for the capacity of my uni core to reach the same as my mana core," Sierra said as she stood up. "That''s still good," Ruchina said with a smile. "Your power level is existence-bound. Even if you can only use your 2nd superpower for a bit due to low energy, its power will still be high." ''Oh? So that''s how it works?'' Arkhen wondered as he checked Sierra''s status. Chapter 88 Hard Work |Sierra| -Stamina: 98 -Strength: 99 -Agility: 100 -Charm: 9.5 -EP: 12,457 ¡ª> Mana energy: [100,000/100,000] ¡ª> Primal energy: [10,000/10,000] ''I thought EP would be different for each core,'' Arkhen said in his mind. ''But this is good.'' [EP and energy capacity increase when refining core but that is the middle process. Once you gain energy power, it stays within your existence-bound with cores as the medium. So, if someone destroys all of your cores, you will have to start over but if even one core is intact, your EP stays the same] ''I see.'' "Alright, let''s start the training of an All-knowing martial arts master, Arkhen," said Arkhen with a cheekyugh. ¡­ After one and a half hours of intense training, Ruchina and Sierra both were on the floor with their chests heaving strongly and bodies full of sweat. "You¡­why¡­haaah, why are you not tired?" Ruchina asked while catching her breath. She was speechless. Sierra also looked at Arkhen with strange and confused eyes. Arkhen was training with them but he was not tired at all. "Hahaha! That''s because I have unlimited stamina," Arkhenughed as he sat between Ruchina and Sierra putting his hands below their backs before carrying both of them and entering inside the hut. Both of them suppressed their groans of pain. "G-Gently, please," Ruchina said before Arkhen put them on the floor. ''Velshi, get a bathtub in front of me filled with cold water.'' [1 reality point deducted] A big bathtub appeared before Arkhen as he gently put both of them inside. "I am removing clothes. After that, I''ll start the massage." Ruchina and Sierra didn''t say anything and just nodded. ¡­ "Arkhen, your meat rod is free so why don''t you use it on me while massaging?" Ruchina said as she tightened her legs. "As you can see, I am super aroused by your erotic massage." Sierra looked at her aunt and wryly smiled. "What? Girl, you will also crave it after tasting it once," Ruchina said as she snorted. "Fine, I''ll do it," Arkhanughed as he removed his pants and put his dick inside her pussy as he started moving while massaging both. His real hands massaged Ruchina while his two external hands that he produced using reality points massaged Sierra. Sierra looked at her aunt''s moving body back and forth while her breasts jiggled. "Your expression is so lewd. Does it really feel that go- Aaaahn¡­" Arkhen suddenly started fingering Sierra, making her face red as she looked at Arkhen. "How does this feel?" Arkhen asked with a grin while thrusting his dick inside Ruchina moderately, letting her savor every inch of it while he also felt the pleasure in her soft insides of pussy doing tight wrap massage of his cock. "It¡­fe-feels good," Sierra said as she really felt good with Arkhen''s finger entering her, causing her to experience such pleasure for the first time. "Right? Haha, but what I am feeling is probably a thousand times better," Ruchina said with a grin. "Especially when it''s times of the climax." ¡­ After the thirty-minute massage session, Arkhen started training again. This went on until 12:30 noon, for a total of five hours. One hour and thirty-minute training and then thirty minutes of break for massage, so they could train again. The girls also joined them in the training after lunch. But they didn''t stay for long. After one training and one massage session, Arkhen sent them to Queen''s Crown. "So you also have teleport power," Ruchina said as he lit up a smoke pipe while wearing nothing and rested her boobs on the table inside the hut. Sierra was doing solo training outside as per Arkhen''s instruction. "Do you smoke?" Ruchina asked as she stretched the smoke pipe towards Arkhen. "Nah, not interested in smoking when I have my women for pleasure, hahaha." "Yeah, unlimited stamina," Ruchina wryly smiled while shaking her head. "I still can''t believe it but you still haven''t broken a single drop of sweat. Truly, that''s cheating." Arkhen shrugged and left the hurt while saying. "Spar with Sierra after I finish massaging her to optimum condition." "Alright," Ruchina nodded as she wore her robe and came out while still smoking. "Don''t push yourself,e on. It''s time for the massage," Arkhen said as he walked toward Sierra and the princess carried her before entering the hut again. After removing her clothes, he started massaging her shoulders, chest, breasts, belly, arms, legs, back, and all her muscles. 20 minutester, Sierra was ready again as she wore the clothes and looked at her aunt. "It''s time for sparring." "Let''s see how much you''ve improved," Ruchina said with a smile. ¡­ The progress was Sierra was truly monstrous. She absorbed every single teaching of Arkhen and directly put it to practical use with the smooth flow in herbat. Ruchina was speechless at the improvement of Sierra. Although Ruchina won the spar in the end, it could also be said that she barely didn''t lose. After sparring with Ruchina, Sierra sparred with Arkhen. He didn''t hold back in the slightest and ruthlessly defeated her in various moves in each spar so that she could learn. ¡­ At 6 PM... "Enough! We still have many days ahead. You don''t need to work too hard in just one day," Arkhen said as he hugged Sierra. "Sleep." Sierra''s mind and body were exhausted like never before and with a little push from Arkhen, she literally lost her consciousness. "I am taking her with me. She won''t be disturbed there," Arkhen said as he looked at Ruchina. "Alright, she will be alone in the n anyway," Ruchina said before she nodded with wry smile. "I''ll inform the n lord she won''t being today." "Why alone?" Arkhen asked in surprise. "I am her only rtive," Ruchina said with a wry smile. "Her parents died when she was 10 years old. It was in a conflict between two ns regarding a treasure trove brought by a different dimension being." Arkhen nodded before he looked at Sierra with a gentle smile. "She is mine now, therefore, she won''t ever be alone." After saying that, Arkhen teleported into his castle''s 10th floor, his personal bedroom. ''Velshi, use some reality points to get her a good sleep.'' [Yes, my lord. Also, can I spend 47 reality points to create a healing aura cloud? She has exerted her strength too much today and if this rate continued daily, it will damage her body''s foundation. Her mental strength will return to its peak with this healing aura cloud] ''Do it.'' After putting her on the bed with a dreamy light green cloud with light blue sparks enveloped around her, Arkhen sat beside her. "It''s time to enter the Undead Realm," Arkhen said as anticipating and excited gleam appeared in his eyes. But before activating his superpower to enter the Undead Realm, Arkhen called the girls and told them that there won''t be any fun today. After that, he called Grace and Haruna he wille to pick them up at 12 Am. Haruna¡ª, "I will get some sleep beforehand, haha." ¡­ After arranging his milf night, Arkhen finally activated his superpower to enter the Undead realm. A ck aura of death enveloped Arkhen for a second before he disappeared from his castle and appeared inside a gloomy world filled with the aura of death. Chapter 89 Azriel Morningstar After approx one hour since Arkhen entered the Undead Realm¡­ "This looks like a working world¡­" Arkhen muttered seeing a small castle past a bigke. "Roarr!" A skeleton knight with a long sword and a shield came out of the ground before attacking Arkhen. [Skeleton Knight] -HP: 5000/5000 -Active Skills: Whirl Stab, Martial sh -Passive skills: level 2 sword mastery *Swoosh* Arkhen released the skill and easily destroyed the skeleton knight. [Skeleton Knight +1] "I guess a powerful undead being might be living in that castle," Arkhen said. [Indeed. A tier-1 Skeleton king lives there, though you should be able to kill it easily with your current strength] Arkhen nodded before he looked at this superpower status. ¡¼-?-Undead Realm-?-¡½ -Level 1 superpower: (0/100,000 RP) -Undead Army level 1: Limit (5436/10,000 units) ¡ª> Skeleton Brutes, Skeleton Knights "How do I level up Army level? Also, don''t tell me that RP is reality points?" [RP is indeed reality points. You need to spend 100,000 reality points to update this superpower to level 2] "..." [As for the Army level, you can increase it by using Undead Orbs. You gain these Undead Orbs from stronger undead beings. You need to absorb 100 Undead orbs to upgrade Army level to level 2] "Alright, then let''s go to that castle. I should get some Undead Orbs from that Tier-1 Skeleton king, right?" Arkhen said with a grin before he jumped off the cliff but quickly created a force-field below his feet as he flew towards the castle. [Killing that Tier-1 Skeleton-king will grant you 1 to 2 Undead Orbs] "¡­" ''Oh well. Grinding is eternal.'' ¡­ Somewhere in the gravelyer of hell¡­ "My lord Azriel, why have youe to this hell?" the guard of hell, who looked like a goat-man with a giant ax double his size behind his back said as he looked at an iing royal demon. "Hahaha. I am here for entertainment. Don''t disturb me." Azriel had crimson blood-red eyes. Pale skin. Long hair ck as night. Extremely handsome. Tall and lithe not too muscr but not thin either. Soon, he arrived at the sea of suffering and started searching. After thirty minutes, Azriel licked his lips and yanked two souls as they floated in front of him. "Interesting¡­ Howe I can''t see their memories regarding how they died? Two sexy women died unknowingly¡­" Azriel muttered as he let out a chuckle and waved his hand as blood strings appeared around those two souls along with some other kind of ethereal power. Soon, those two souls gain a corporeal body, fully naked. They were none other than Rosa and Merina. Step sister and stepmother of Arkhen! "W-Who are you?" Merina asked as she quickly hid her body but her plump breasts couldn''t be fully hidden by her hands. Rosa didn''t even try to hide anything and was wondering why the heck they were floating. "I am Azriel. Son of Lucifer Morningstar and descendent of the Primordial Exotic Demon, Olethros," Azriel said with a wide grin. "And I am taking you both into my lesser harem," saying this, Azriel waved his hand as ck and red threads enveloped Rosa and Merina before sexy demonic outfits covered their body. The outfits only covered 30% of their chest, barely hiding their nipples while the robe below was one side slit demonic dress, showing their thighs and even their crotch which was covered by a solid panty with a lock symbol. "Come on, let''s visit the graven universe where you died. I am curious who killed you." "Killed us? T-That¡­that was my stepson, Luke. That bastard," Merina said as she remembered herst moments before dying by burning to death. "Are we in hell?" Rosa asked as she looked around. "Yep. You are in hell. You were suffering hellish pain, a regr punishment. But you don''t remember that pain since I''ve removed that," Azriel grinned as he flew between them and took both of them in his arm. Azriel was 7 feet tall demon and was also broad. After taking both of them in his arms and putting his hands in their robes to savor their boobs, he disappeared with them. The guard of hell muttered after watching Azriel leave and shook his head. "I wonder what happened that caused him to live such a debauchery life." Five minutester, the guards of hell were startled to find another higher demon entering this gravel hell. "Lord Xalfer Infernox, what business do you have here?" the guard asked quickly. He knew about this demon because of the mayhem caused by him. Xalfer was a demon born from primordial demonic fire and forged from countless battles against other demons in hell, since thest many years, he was adventuring outside of hell to fight against stronger opponents, his race was characterized by their powerful mes and draconic wings and scales that cover the entire body like armor with devilish crimson eyes and sharp teeth and ws creating a machine of war and conquest. "Where is Azriel?" Xalfer asked with a fighting spirit burning in his eyes. "Eh, he just left five minutes ago," the guard answered with a wry smile. However, before the guard even finished speaking, Xalfer disappeared. ¡­ After three hours of grinding inside Undead Realm, Arkhen killed fourteen tier-1 Skeleton kings, just four of them were inside the first castle. Each castle he encountered had multiple Skeleton kings and a lot of Skeleton Knights. His undead army was long and full, but he wanted to kill Skeleton Kings to get undead orbs. "This is enough for now," Arkhen said as he killed thest Skeleton King in the fourth castle he found. [Skeleton King +1 (reserved) Either remove from the army or discard this Skeleton King] Arkhen removed one Skeleton Brute from the army''s list and added the Skeleton King. Now he had 15 Skeleton Kings, 7390 Skeleton Knights, and 2,595 Skeleton Brutes in his army. Arkhen left the Undead Realm with thought and appeared in his castle''s 10th-floor bedroom. Sierra was still sleeping soundly but there were no more of those tiny clouds around her. ''Is shepletely healed?'' [Yes. She ispletely healed] However, outside of his castle, Azriel appeared with Rosa and Merina as they floated in the sky over Pentagon. Chapter 90 Pain, Xalfer Infernox The media also noticed this strange being and two women who appeared in the sky and all cameras focused on them. Ever since this castle had appeared over Pentagon, there were media camps and military stationed there. Well, Pentagon itself was a military-like ce as it was a department of defense. "Hmm, I won''t be able to break through this castle with just physical power since I am suppressed here," Azriel said before a faint smile appeared on his face. "But I don''t need to break in." "Lord Azriel, would you really help us take revenge and kill that Luketer?" "Yeah, I''ll do thatter. For now, let me see what is the deal with this castle." ... [My lord, can I teleport the castle back to Antarctica? We have a rather unique guest outside and he might break into the castle anytime] [Uhh, he appeared on the 1st floor] Arkhen raised his eyebrows and quickly teleported into the 1st floor by activating his bangle and also told Velshi to teleport the ind to Antarctica. After arriving on the 1st floor, Arkhen saw that a part of his wall had a big ck circle made of wispy darkness. Right after that, his gaze went to the three people on the floor. "Luke!" "Luke!" Merina and Rosa both shouted at the same time. "Hmm, we are teleporting?" Azriel looked up as he felt space ripple before he turned to Arkhen. "So you are Luke." ''Velshi, how many points need to forcefully push them out of this castle? There''s already that ck hole at the whole, just produce enough force to instantly push them out of the hole and then erase that hole.'' [1884 reality points] ''Do it.'' Suddenly, Azriel''s face changed before he, Merina, and Rosa were shot back into the hole and disappeared before the ck hole also quickly vanished. Afterward, Arkhen also appeared outside and faced them in the freezing cold environment of Antarctica. "You don''te into my castle without my permission," Arkhen uttered coldly as he looked at them with narrowed eyes. His gaze was more focused on Rosa and Merina as it made him shocked but he didn''t show it outside. ''Why are they alive? Velshi, give me details of that being.'' [10 reality points deducted] [My lord, he is Azriel Morningstar. A royal demon. I will show you his details of power and other things in a panel] [ Power(s): Complete control over blood and darkness. The most powerful charm there ever was. Great seduction and maniption skills. Other basic powers associated with vampires such as turning others into vampires. Eternal youth and almost immortal (almost immortal since he can die if stabbed in the heart using a special de designed to kill demons) ] [He likely grabbed Merina''s and Rosa''s souls in hell before giving them corporeal bodies. But I don''t think you have to worry about him. You can beat him since he is suppressed here] "Lord Azriel, kill him, please! He is the one who killed us," Rosa said with a hateful expression. "Luke, you will pay for what you did to us." "Shut up bitch," Arkhen snorted coldly. "And my name is Arkhen!" "So Arkhen, let''s have a small battle," Azriel said with a grin as he waved his hand and released a spear of blood with dark red patterns towards Arkhen. Arkhen coldly and calmly waved his hands and created 20yers of force-field to block but he didn''t stop there. He was not interested in being defensive now. One by one, at a super fast speed, force-fields started to appear around Azriel, Merina, and Rosa. Merina and Rosa quickly hugged Azriel, their boobs pressing against his chest. Azriel just watched and didn''t do anything as a total of 100yers of force-fields appeared around them and the spear was also blocked. "It seems that you won''t be able to watch this person die," Azriel said as he looked at Merina and Rosa. He pressed their boobs tightly before both of them disappeared. "To be honest, I am not interested in fighting at all. I just want to collect women, drink all kinds of booze, and have sex with all kinds of women. That''s what I''ve been doing for the past five hundred years," Azriel said as a whirlpool of darkness surrounded him before it started expanding and destroying the force-fieldyers one by one. Arkhen took out the Deck of Mystic Cards and changed the deck to [Status Effect Deck] before pulling out a card. [Pain Magnify] -Let the enemy feel 10x pain of the original pain for 1 minute. -Radius: 1 kilometer [My lord. Status effect cards lock on target cards. Just think of targeting Azriel and as long as he is in the range, it will take effect on him] Arkhen''s face cracked into a grin. He locked Azriel and targeted him as the card turned into motes. After that, five Wind Fury Orbs floated around Arkhen as he activated the skill. ''Velshi, teleport these orbs to him for a sure-hit.'' [5 reality points deducted] Azriel was watching Arkhen as well while destroying the force-fields and also saw those orbs but the next second, his eyes red in panic. *Criiiiiiiiiii* "Arrrrrrrghhhhhhhhhhh!" A hellish scream left Azriel''s mouth as those five orbs directly hit him, causing him pain like he never felt before. "S-Stop! Stop! I''m just a lusty demon who wants to enjoy the debauchery life!" Azriel shouted while feeling immense pain as he quickly tried to heal himself. "FUCK, IT PAINS! It was that card, right? Right?!!!" Arkhen was slightly speechless. However, Arkhen soon sensed something and saw a ming portal one kilometer to his left. A tall demon burning in dark red mes with gray sparks appeared. "Azriel! Fight me! You beat me previously, but I will win this time!" ''And who is this now?'' [10 reality points deducted] [Xalfer Infernox. The Demon born from primordial demonic fire. He possess the superpower of Primordial Eroding Demonic me.] "Come on! Not you again," Azriel said with a rueful smile. Xalfer roared and conjured a giant fist of his eroding demon me as It destroyed the remaining force-fields before hitting Azriel. Azriel snorted as he didn''t hold back anymore and waved his hand the ck whirlpool around him turned vertically and shot towards the iing fist. Soon, both of them were wrapped up in some kind of armor before they started close-range fighting while also releasing skills after punching each other far away. ''Velshi, get me popcorn,'' Arkhen said as he sat down on his force-field and started eating popcorn while watching these two demons fighting. [My lord. You should be able to flip the 2nd page of the Book of Exotic now and get another superpower from the second Primordial Exotic Demon. Haha, I think it will give this Azriel a great surprise] "Alright. But before that, let me wear my new armor," Arkhen said as he took out his recently acquired armor. [My lord. This is symbiotic armor. Put a drop of your blood and bind it within your body. Whenever you wish to, it will appear over your body. Otherwise, it will stay within your body with its passive power always activated] "Oh? That''s great," Arkhen said as he put the popcorn aside and cut his finger as some blood drops fell on the armor before it disappeared. A secondter, Arkhen willed it and the armor appeared over his entire body, transforming him into a badass character fully covered with the draconic armor. ''Show me the armor''s powers in a panel.'' [Archion Draconic Armor] Chapter 91 Armor & Blade [Archion Draconic Armor] -Rank: EX -Durability: 10,000,000 -Passive: All iing damage is reduced by 20%, works whether armor is over the body or within the body. -Indestructible: This dragon armor will never getpletely destroyed. Instead, once it loses its durability, it will enter into Broken-state and enter within your body for a month before recovering back to perfect condition. -Archion Burst: Whenever the armor is damaged, the Archion burst gauge is filled. Once it is filled to 100. You can summon a wrathful dragon avatar for 10 minutes and control it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª>Archion Burst gauge: [0/100] (Gauge won''t be filled while the dragon avatar is active) -Impassable: No attack will prate the armor. The attack will only reach your body after the armor enters Broken-state and enter within your body. ¡ª¡ª¡ª>Prate immunity, 30% Shock wave damage reduction, 30% corrosive damage reduction. ''Alrighty, the struggle to reach that 15th gate was totally worth it,'' Arkhen said as he was impressed by the armor. [Indeed. But just for your information, if either of those two released their full-powered attack, the armor will getpletely destroyed and you will also die. Of course, I am just telling this to tell you how powerful they are. They naturally won''t try to damage their cores and origin by trying to unleash power despite the suppression] [The stronger the beings are, the more they are punished for going to lower realms and attacking by unleashing power over the limit. That Jonas unleashed 30,000 EP of attack and it cost him his cores. At that time, his cores were beyond normal recovery. So if these beings unleashed an attack of above 20,000 EP, their cores will also directly crack and their origin will be severely damaged] ''I see. They had spent much higher time on getting stronger, so they naturally wouldn''t risk all that.'' [Yep. From my estimation, even if you won''t be able to kill them, they also won''t be able to kill you even if a serious fight broke out.] ''Mhmm, thanks to my force-field creation,'' Arkhen said with a nod as he looked at those two demons fighting. ''But their fighting capabilities are way above me,'' Arkhen thought with a serious expression. [Should I open the dragon stone? You still haven''t opened it] ''Yep. Let''s see what kind of weapon I get.'' ¡­ "Oi, oi, are you already struggling?" Azriel said with a smirk on his face. "Why?" Xalfer shouted with great frustration as he continued unleashing his attacks. "Why are you living such a life despite having such great power?" A glint passed through Azriel''s eyes as he remembered his past. He looked at Xalfer with narrowed eyes and disappeared with a p of his wings before appearing beside Xalfer and punching him, his fist wreathed in a dark aura with the shape of a beastly mouth. *Boom¡­* Xalfer tried to parry but Azriel easily changed his punch direction in thest second before squarely hitting Xalfer''s chest, throwing him down like a bullet as Xalfer hit a cier and broke it into pieces. "Humph, I will live the way I want. I am only interested in Lust, Sloth, and Gluttony. So don''t make me awaken my wrath," Azriel said with a snort before he remembered something and frowned. "In the first ce, why are you so hell-bent on fighting me?" Xalfer came out of the sea with eroding mes burning over his body. His eyes darted sideways before speaking. "You had an affair with my sister and left her on the same day." "Fucker, stop lying," Azriel was dumbfounded. "If I had an affair, she would be in my harem or lesser harem." "I¡­ I am not lying," Xalfer said with a stubborn expression before he dashed towards Azriel and started fighting with his eyes turning maniac. He also took out his weapon, which was an overlord spear. Arkhen was speechless as he heard their exchange. He started rubbing his chin and looked at his left arm, which hadbined with his new weapon and turned into a faintly glowing ck de with dark orange and silver patterns. ''Should I enter the fight and check out my new weapon and also see how I fare against them?'' [Sarangan Dragon de] -Rank: EX+ -Passive: All attacks of this de or through this de will ignore 30% of the enemy''s defense. -Chi medium: You can unleash chi energy-based skills through this de. -Oblivion Erasure: Whenever you sessfully kill or hit a target with this de, your Oblivion gauge will fill up. Upon reaching 1000, you can unleash an Oblivion sh. (1 point for a sessful hit, 10 points for a kill) ¡ª¡ª¡ª> Oblivion Gauge: [0/1000], Oblivion sh: A sh of any size you will (maximum size: 10,000 meters wide, either horizontally or vertically.) This sh will ignore all obstacles for 5 seconds and pass through them or until it reaches the target you locked on to deal damage ording to your EP. This sh will also ignore all forms of defense of the opponent. - Vital Chi me: You can consume 10,000 chi energy to coat the de with vital chi me for 1 minute. During this 1 minute, your injuries will be healed ording to the damage you deal. [My lord, you can join the fight if you want to since this armor will not let you die. But it will be a real struggle. Also, that overlord spear used by Xalfer is also an EX+ rank item. Azriel hasn''t brought out his weapon yet but ording to the information I got by spending reality points, he has a weapon that surpasses EX+ rank] ''As long as I don''t die, heh. I want to fight them and see how powerful they are,'' Arkhen''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit as he dashed towards them to fight. These beings were powerful! Way powerful than him but he wanted to surpass them! ¡­ One hourter¡­ Arkhen was sitting on a force-field te with a swollen face, a big ck left eye, and his left eye, which couldn''t even open. His entire body was also littered with internal physical injuries despite his armor being intact. Xalfer was also sitting on a dark flower lit up in dark red mes with injuries all over his body. On the other hand, Azriel was smiling with a few of his teeth missing. He looked at them andughed. "I told you if I get serious, I could take on both of you." Arkhen and Xalfer were unnerved seeing Azrielughing loudly. Chapter 92 Shock & Shock Azriel was also injured but his regeneration power was off the charts so he healed fast. The missing teeth also grew quickly in the next two seconds. "How the hell did you injure me so much?" Arkhen asked before talking with Velshi. ''How much longer do I need to wait before reality points heal me?'' [Ahem, just 15 seconds more. His Blood Symphony Blows could directly resonate wounds and pain inside you with his superpower despite the armor blocking the damage.] Arkhen was not injured but the injuries and pain were still reflected in his body. "Human, you learn fast," Xalfer said to Arkhen. "I tried to manually learn for the first time, so I am also surprised I adapted to the battle so fast," said Arkhen while grinning. His bloodied teeth and mouth still dripping blood. "Eh but we were beaten most of the time," Xalfer said as he looked at Azriel and showed a somber expression. "Ok, I will tell you the truth. I don''t have any sister." "I knew it!" Azriel said before he sneered. "What the heck do you want from me? I''ve beaten you more than a thousand times already, I think. Stop following me, already." "Let me be your disciple," Xalfer said with a severe expression. "You have great powers but you are not using them. So if I be your disciple, you will be forced to use your battle prowess. One day, I will win against you! Also, take out your weapon next time we fight. I want a serious fight even if I getpletely injured." "You are not strong enough for me to take out my weapon," Azriel said with a smirk forming on his face. Suddenly, a silver portal appeared and a man with long shoulder-length white hair came out of it. He wore a cool white-silver robe with ck patterns and held an ancient wooden staff in his hand. [Uhh¡­ I know about this man, my lord. His name is James White. He is someone from the 9th realm. He is actually a pure human. Very very powerful, but no need to fear him] ''What?! A human from the 9th realm?'' Arkhen was dumbfounded. Even the so-called mythical beings he knows are still in the 4th realm. Of course, Arkhen knew that this gravel universe was not the origin of the human race, but he was still a bit shocked to see a human from the 9th realm. Seeing this man, Azriel and Xalfer looked at each other beforeughing. "Stopughing, bastards," James said with a grimace as he looked at them. "If I could attack you, I would just need to think and you two would have died!" ''What''s the deal with him?'' [He challenged a primordial divine being and lost. That primordial divine being cursed him to be immortal and pacifist. Now, he just goes around cleaning around battlefields and wars, and making peace] Arkhen narrowed his eyes and looked at his status. Of course, he couldn''t see a full status. |James White| -Stamina: ~ -Strength: ~ -Agility: ~ -Soul: ~ -EP: Unable to identify ¡ª> Mana Energy: Unable to gauge ¡ª¡ª¡ª> Genesis Elemental Energy: Unable to gauge Arkhen was surprised to see a new kind of energy under Mana Energy. ''What''s that?'' [All five basic energies have advanced forms of energies. Genesis Elemental Energy is one of the advanced energies branching from Mana Energy] ''Interesting. There''s so much more to learn, hahaha.'' [My lord. No offense, but you have barely witnessed 1% of the wonders of this world of the Nine Realms] ''Well, that just made me more excited. By the way, what are the realms of Xalfer and Azriel?'' [Azriel is of the 4th realm and Xalfer is soon to be a 4th realm being] "I have no choice but to stick with you now," James said as he looked at Azriel, Xalfer, andstly, Arkhen. ''It seems that this one will causerge chaos. I sense something iprehensible in him. This is a good chance, I can just stick with them and clean up their messes while trying to remove the curse.'' "What do you mean?" Xalfer asked confusedly. "Instead of doing your dut-" "Brat, I will do my duty perfectly," James snorted as he interrupted Xalfer. "You three can do whatever you want but don''t go ruining my ns," Arkhen said before he took out the Book of Exotic Demons and opened its first page. "Nyahaha. Henlo master, it seems that you have progressed a bit since thest time I saw you," Nixeno came out of the first page and sat on Arkhen''s shoulder before sensing something as his ears twitched. "Oyaa~ I see a familiar face here," Nixeno said as he looked at James. "You are that human who challenged Larxen, right?" "Y-You¡­" James pointed his trembling fingers at Nixeno, his eyes as wide as saucers and jaw nowhere to be found. Yes, his jaw dropped into the frozen ocean below after breaking a cier. Xalfer and Azriel were confused seeing his reaction. "Don''t think too much, nyahahaha. Master Arkhen is my master now," Nixeno said whileughing before floating in front of Arkhen. "Master, it seems that your will has sharpened way higher than before and you also got strong enough for 2nd active power." "Can you stay here now?" Arkhen asked curiously. "Nyop, this is just the avatar that I summoned. I can''t stille out. If I do, this gravel realm will be destroyed, unable to bear the force of my existence," Nixeno said before licking its paws. "Anyway, once you are stronger, you can enter the world inside this book. See youter, master." After saying that, Nixeno disappeared. [Congrattions, you can now use the 2nd active power of Perpetual Prime: Twilight Conception] [Congrattions, you have awakened affinity with Mana energy. You can now create a mana core] [Three concept slots of the Twilight Conception are empty. You can create three concept domains after understanding this new active power] Arkhen experienced a headache as he gained information or in other words, inheritance of this 2nd active power with all the knowledge regarding it. ¡¼-?-Perpetual Prime-?-¡½ -Passive Trait: Unlimited Stamina, Unlimited Primal Energy. -1st Active Power: Force Field Creation. ¡ª>You can create force fields by consuming primal energy. -2nd Active Power: Twilight Conception. ¡ª>Twilight Domains-[ none] -3rd Active Power: locked. ??? ''I see, so that''s what this active power is about,'' Arkhen inwardly nodded after he received all knowledge regarding Twilight Conception. "Who was that?" Xalfer asked with doubt. "I felt like an ant in front of that being." "Truly. I didn''t even bother taking out my weapon," Azriel said with a rueful smile. "That was Nixeno, a Primordial Exotic Demon," James said with a somber expression. "The Ruler of Ancient Jigen and Master of Unbound Blight." "First time hearing," Xalfer spoke with a in expression. "Wait, I''ve heard of that name before," Azriel said with a frown. " I heard from my ancestor, during the time when he was putting me through his grueling training." "Who is your ancestor?" Xalfer asked with intense curiosity. "To train you like this¡­" Arkhen didn''t pay attention to them and flipped the 2nd page of the Book of Exotic Demon. On the second page, he actually saw a humanoid person, almost like a human. He had two curved ck horns with dark gold circr patterns. These horns were in stark contrast to his white hair with a hint of gray. His eyes were blue like a shiny moon and he looked extremely handsome, easily surpassing charm 10. s, the ferocious smile on his face made him truly look like a demon with four slightlyrger fangs. There was a ck katana resting near his leg and he wore a simple robe, which waspletely ck. "N-No!¡­.No way!" Azriel uttered with his eyes showing shock and panic both as he looked at the glowing book in Arkhen''s hands. Chapter 93 Ruined Empyrean From the book''s 2nd page, an avatar of the 2nd Primordial Exotic Demon came out, causing great shock to Azriel. The Primordial Exotic Demon of Destruction, Olethros! The demon who always drowned himself in battle and destruction. Azriel was a descendant of this demon since his vampire mother was a descendant of the lineage born from Olethros and the first vampire woman progenitor. After Azriel was born, his talent and potential quickly caught the eyes of Olethros. At first, Azriel was happy and enthusiastic to receive training from Olethros and fought countless battles against others and got strong. But that changed after some time. Olethros was too harsh in his training because he wanted to quickly make Azriel strong, so he could fight Azriel on equal grounds. But Azriel got fed up one day and disappeared. Since then, Azriel started indulging himself in a debauchery life that felt way better than his earlier life. "Master Arkhen, good to meet you finally, hahaha," Olethros said with augh before he nced at Azriel. "You idiot, did you think you could escape from me? I merely let you take a break, which will be over soon." After saying that, Olethros turned to Arkhen and grinned. "Master Arkhen, I shall wait patiently for you to arrive at the 9th realm. My original body is not in the world of nine realms right now, but I will return soon. For now, please ept this." [Congrattions, you have awakened a superpower: Ruined Empyrean] [Congrattions, you have awakened affinity with the chi energy.] ----- ¡¼-?-Ruined Empyrean-?-¡½ Passive trait: Unlimited Chi energy -1st Active power: ughter des ¡ª> You can manifest ughter des of any shape or size by consuming chi energy that deals pure offensive damage. -2nd Active power: Mayhem Field ¡ª> You can manifest a single field of mayhem at a time. Once any hostile energy attacks enter this field, they won''t go out and diffuse into a chaotic mess and whirl inside the field. You can then control the field to move it and explode the umted chaotic mess of energies at once. (The field will explode instantly if it reaches its limit of holding attacks. More powerful attacks will make the field reach its limit faster) -3rd Active power: Not unlocked yet. ??? ----- ''Alright, I think I am fully set now,'' Arkhen thought as he read the superpower''s description. He also needed to awaken chi energy for his new weapon, which he was going to do by buying a chi energy awakening crystal costing 3000 reality points, but this new superpower already did that for him and he even gained a simr passive trait like in the Perpetual Prime. Unlimited Chi energy! Olethros had already disappeared and the book also closed automatically. "Young man, what is that book?" James asked curiously. "Can you show me?" "Are you sure you want to see it?" Arkhen said with a yful smile and threw the book towards James. However, James hesitated to grab it and ultimately, moved to the side and didn''t touch it. A secondter, the book automatically arrived beside Arkhen and silently floated. "Forget it, I am not interested anymore," James said with a wry smile. "That book was bound to you and it''s clearly an item surpassing my knowledge." "Brother!" Azriel shouted as he quickly dashed towards Arkhen with a p of his wings and put his hand on Arkhen''s shoulder before smiling. "Brother Arkhen. I am Azriel Morningstar." Arkhen was dumbfounded at such a drastic change in Azriel and backed away. "What brother? Don''t beat around the bush and say what you want." "It''s nothing important, brother Arkhen. Hahaha," Azriel said with a joyfulugh. "Anyway, you are my brother from now on, and that''s decided." "Didn''t you want to take revenge on me for Rosa and Merina?" Arkhen asked as he raised his eyebrows. "Oh, those two? I have added into my lesser harem, so I thought I might grant their wishes. But it''s not that important. I shall wipe clean their soul, so they can start afresh in my harem," Azriel said with a grin. James was speechless because he knew why Azriel was buttering up to Arkhen. Arkhen also felt that Azriel wanted something and this was just his build-up for that. Seeing Arkhen looking at him as if he knew what he was up to, Azrielughed before speaking with hopeful eyes. "I just need a small favor. Can you tell my master, Olethros, not to drag me back to his training? You are his master, so you should be able to order him that." Arkhen raised his eyebrows. He indeed remembered Olethros telling Azriel about that. "What do I gain for doing that?" Arkhen asked with a cunning glint in his eyes. "I owe you a favor!" Azriel as he smacked his chest with his fist proudly. "I don''t give people my favor often." "You live in the 4th realm, right? Hmm, alright. Deal epted," Arkhen said with a smile before looking at all three of them. "If you are done here, then leave or just don''t bother me and get in my way. I have many things to do." ''Velshi, teleport me inside the castle''s 10th floor.'' "Alright, I''ll just check out this and see if I can find a beauty to fall for," Azriel said as he summoned his throne. Arkhen teleported back into his castle after two seconds. "Teacher, I want to learn," Xalfer asked as he looked at Azriel. "I said I will teach you but not daily, hahaha. Maybe one full day every month. Yep, that''s good," Azriel said as he nodded with closed eyes and smiled. "For now, let''s drown ourselves in worldly desires. Let''s go!" Azriel flew away on his throne and Xalfer also followed him while sitting on his demonic lotus. Seeing both of them flying away, James wryly shook his head. He then looked at Arkhen''s floating castle and rubbed his chin. ''I guess I''ll keep my chaos radar to follow Arkhen.'' James felt that chaos would follow wherever Arkhen went and he would be needed there to clean up the mess. So, as the number one pacifist of the world of nine realms, it was his duty to clean up messes and make peace. James stretched his palm in front of him and created a dreamy white eyeball with ck and silver iris. A secondter, that eyeball vanished from over his palm. After that, James waved his hand and created a portal before he entered inside, returning the atmosphere to its previous peaceful and cold state. Chapter 94 Milf Night People were surprised over the sudden disappearance of the ind above the Pentagon in the USA and dispersed after waiting for a couple of hours for it to reappear, which it never did. On the other hand, Arkhen went to Queen''s Crown and met up with the girls anddies. After having dinner, everyone went home. ¡­ At 11 PM, Arkhen took Haruna, Grace, and Ruchina one by one from their respective location to the 10th floor of his castle, the main bedroom floor. The bedroom on this floor was 800 square meters big. So despite Sierra sleeping on it, there was still a lot of space. "How did you even build all of this here? These decorations, designs¡­" Haruna said as she looked at the big room with awe. "And even this whole castle with a floating ind," Grace said with a wry smile. "Indeed. It''s like you simply made it appear out of thin air," Ruchina said as she flew off the bed and stood on the floor. "The council was thinking about entering this castle after a few days to check it out." "Tomorrow, I will reveal my identity," Arkhen said with a domineering grin. "With the current power I have, nobody can stop me on this. Of course, I will reveal my identity but not take high forceful measures. Just going to ughter some ns. I still want to participate in the so-called bigpetition which is hosted for the Gctic Alliance" "Which ns are you going to ughter?" Haruna asked curiously. "Eder n, Olsen n, and Karpin n." "Those three?! They are powerful. The academy is still trying to get their support," Ruchina said with a wry smile. "Well, they won''t exist after tomorrow," Arkhen said with augh. "Anyway, enough of this talk. Let''s start our long night with a good rxing bath. Activate the bracelet I gave you and select the 4th floor." All of them pressed the 4th floor in their bracelet and disappeared from the 10th floor before appearing on the 4th floor. Haruna, Ruchina, and Grace were startled by the scenery of this floor. "Hot springs. It''s been a while since I took a bath in a hot spring," Ruchina said with a grin as she removed her robe, revealing her twin peaks and sexy body before entering the hot spring. "Let me help you two remove your clothes," Arkhen said as he walked in front of Grace and put his right hand into her cleavage of her light purple dress before ripping it apart along with her bra. Grace''s white breasts with pink nipples instantly appeared in full glory. He then proceeded to rip the dress entirely. While Grace went into the hot spring and sat beside Ruchina, Arkhen walked in front of Haruna. "Your turn," Arkhen said with a chuckle. "It seems that I''ll have to get a bit rough in this one." Haruna had white-ivory skin stone. Notpletely white but not full ivory skin tone. She had worn a ck cotton dress with no cleavage visible. It was very less revealing. Harun smiled and turned around before saying, "You can remove from here." Arkhen saw theces behind her beautiful back and cut them with a swipe of his finger before he put his hands inside her dress and groped her milky white supple boobs. "I missed them." *chrii¡­* *ssh¡­* After removing her dress, Arkhen carried Haruna and sat inside the hot spring. "So she gets the first turn?" Ruchina said as she saw Arkhen letting Haruna sit between his legs. "Your turn will best," Arkhen said as he rolled his eyes at Ruchina. "I already blessed you two times today in the academy." "Arkhen, you also want Isabe, right?" Grace asked. "I can help you with that." "Oh? How?" Arkhen asked while raising his eyebrows. His hands were gently massaging Haruna''s breasts as she rested her back on Arkhen''s chest with a blissful expression and closed eyes. "Well, Mark is a man. A rich man," Grace said with a wry smile. "He is not that different from John regarding sexual life. Every family has secrets they choose to bury despite knowing them very well. So, since that incident many years ago, Isabe and Mark are sharing the room but not heart. Just like when I discovered John''s deeds. Ever since then, we''ve been just focusing on ourpany Queen''s Crown, and nothing else." "I see¡­" "After you reveal that you are not her son. Just do your magic of influencing her thoughts a bit and show her what Mark is asionally doing by leaving the house at night," Grace said, showing a chuckle. "We are like sisters and have a close bond. So I want Isabe with you and beside me. She should receive your blessing too." "That''s for sure. I''ve already decided to pocket you all when I entered that house, hahaha." ¡­ As such, the long, lusty, and passionate night of love sessions started andsted for full seven hours. At approximately 7 AM in the morning, on the 10th floor of the castle. Ruchina was sleeping while hugging Arkhen''s left arm, her boobs squeezing his arm between them. Grace was sleeping on Arkhen''s chest, with his dick still inside her pussy while Haruna was sleeping a bit upper with Arkhen''s head resting on her breasts since Arkhen was sucking her boobs before sleeping. This scene was caught by Sierra who had just woken up and was a bit speechless. But then she focused on herself. "I remember losing conciseness," Sierra muttered before she was surprised at her body''s state. "It''spletely healed? Also¡­" Sierra quickly jumped off the bed and stood on the floor. After moving around a bit and executing some moves, she was shocked. She could feel her body control upgrading by a level! "How do you feel? Any difort?" Sierra turned around and saw a naked Arkhen with his risen elephant trunk pointing at her, causing her white cheeks to disy a shade of pink. "No difort. I can''t believe I improved so much in just one day," Sierra said with a smile afterposing herself. "That''s because you worked too hard for that improvement," Arkhen said with a grin. "Why wouldn''t I work hard?" Sierra said as she walked toward Arkhen and wrapped her arms around Arkhen''s neck. "To live with you, I need to work hard and win." Arkhen put his hand behind her back and pulled her in before kissing her and saying, "You will live with me for eternity." While he was kissing her passionately, Arkhen told Velshi to teleport both of them to the 4th floor, directly in one of the cold water springs. *Ssh¡­* "Aaa¡­that startled me," Sierra said with a wry smile. She was nowpletely wet. Arkhenughed and removed her pajamas and a loose t-shirt that he had created for her with a reality point after taking her to the castle yesterday. "Let''s take a cold bath before going to the academy. Today is going to be a shocking day for the world." After entering the hot spring, Arkhen started washing Sierra with his hands while also massaging her as she rested on his chest. "Very tender," Arkhen said while fondling Sierra''s boobs. "It''s hitting me there," Sierra said with a shape of pink appearing on her snow-white cheeks. Shaking her head, she ignored it and asked. "What do you mean by shocking the world?" "Haha, you will know soon." Chapter 95 Twilight Curtain Sierra and Arkhen directly teleported to the academy and met up with the girls who had arrived at the academy through the flying bus. After discussing today''s n, he teleported back to Walton Mansion in his room. "Luna, it''s time," Arkhen said with a faint smile as he walked towards Luna who was sitting on a sofa chair in her demonic armor, and stretched his hand towards her. "Mhmm," Luna stood up and nodded as she grabbed Arkhen''s hand before her arms with Arkhen''s arm. Intense hatred burned in her eyes as she spoke, "A fate worse than death. Arkhen, you might have a n but I also have one. If you can make them incapacitated, I will let them wish they were dead." "Alright, I will leave them to your mercy first and then bring down my hellish punishment upon them," Arkhen said with an icy smile. Two secondster, both of them disappeared and appeared in the territory of those three ns. Those three ns were located in the Greater Caucasus mountain range. All of them were near each other with their n pces and other structures on different mountains. "There''s a nice empty space for my army," Arkhen said as he looked at a big empty hilly space one kilometer away from the nearest n territory on another mountain. "Army?" Luna asked. "Yep. My new superpower," Arkhen said with a nod as he snapped his finger and used Call of the Undead to summon his entire army on thend. "Wow," Luna was shocked at therge army of undead. At the forefront of the army were fifteen tier-1 Skeleton Kings. They were 10 meters tall and wielded great swords made of bone, but extremely refined and metallic with ck patterns. [Tier-1 Skeleton Kings] -Stamina: ¡Þ -Strength: 140 -Agility: 120 -EP: 10,000 ¡ª> Metaphysical energy: [150,000/150,000] -Active Skills: Undying Roar, Death Sword sh, Death Orbs. -Passive Skills: level 4 sword mastery. Arkhen had a dual with a skeleton king with his spear and he only won after learning Spear mastery knowledge of this by spending 1 reality point, which allowed him to get a level 6 spear mastery. Most of the Skeleton Kings had level 3 or 4 sword mastery, but three of them had level 5 sword mastery. Skeleton Knights had level 1 to level 2 sword mastery while Skeleton Brutes had level 1 unarmedbat mastery as their passive skills. He could see their total status after they entered his army but when they were enemies, he could only see their HP and skills. "How exactly powerful are those fifteen big skeletons?" Luna asked curiously. "They can easily kill anyone below 10,000 energy power and not having a superpower," Arkhen said with a grin. Such arge army of undead exuding such a terrifying aura couldn''t go unnoticed. Arkhen and Luna soon saw many people flying towards them. However, there were three at the very front who were clearly powerful than the rest. Arkhen could feel a simr presence of power in them as he sensed in Jonas. Out of those three, one was a woman with long light brown hair. She wore a ck robe and appeared to be in her thirties but her real age could be more. The other two were middle-aged men. "Are those three the n leaders?" Arkhen asked. "Yes," Luna said while gritting her teeth. "Those were watching their men raping all women and girls of my n." Soon, those fifty-something people arrived and floated in front of Arkhen and Luna. "Who are you?" asked the woman with long light brown hair. She was the leader of the Eder n. Her face was cautious and somber. That army of 10,000 undead creatures was putting pressure on everyone. If it advanced towards their ns, it would do a lot of damage even if they managed to kill them all in the end. "Luna, just watch the show for now," Arkhen said with a grin as he flew forward while standing on a force-field te. After flying forward, he stopped just five meters away from the woman and grinned. "Dead people don''t need to know my identity." ''Domain: Twilight Curtain'' A domain expanded from Arkhen and covered everyone in front of him inside it. Arkhen had created the first domain of Twilight Conception, the 2nd active power of Perpetual Prime, while he was bathing with Sierra. [Domain: Twilight Curtain] -Effect: the people inside the domain will have their senses lowered and their energy attacks will not aim properly. They will also asionally lose their eyesightpletely and experience burnings sensations in their eyes and body every few seconds. Right after creating the domain, Arkhen also trapped everyone within the force-field to prevent them from escaping from the domain. "Don''t do anything!" the middle-aged man shouted as he turned to look at all people behind. He didn''t want to have a conflict with this person after sensing his power and seeing that Undead army. "What do you want? If you have a grievance with us, we can sit, talk, and solve it. No need to directly move to violence" the woman said with a somber expression as she looked at Arkhen. The domain was already affecting everyone and she also saw the big force-field inside the domain. Moreover, there was also an army of undead. If possible, she felt that it wouldn''t be wise to fight. Inside a big round domain with dreamy orange and purple sparks, there was a giant square force-field that trapped everyone. People were getting panicked but the shout of that Olsen n leader calmed them and they didn''t act rashly. They could also feel they were in deep shit. "Sit and talk? Hahaha," Arkhen said as heughed and walked towards the woman. His giant force-field was also acting as a tform to walk on. Arkhen walked until his chest touched the busty women''s boobs and said, "Look at that army." Hearing Arkhen''s voice, everyone looked below with blurred vision but could still see that the army was moving towards their ns. "Stop!" "Bastard!" *Boom!* The people trapped in the air inside force-field started attacking the force-field to break out, but Arkhen kept creatingyers. The woman also waved her hand in a stabbing motion towards Arkhen with her fist wrapped in metal gray particles. Arkhen didn''t even bother dodging as he just thought and his Archion Dragon Armor appeared, covering his full body in a badass draconic armor suit. The woman''s fist didn''t prate the armor. [+1 Archion Burst] The other two middle-aged men also attacked rapidly. One used a skill that shot condensed dark gold bullets towards Arkhen and the other one manifested a big hammer on top of Arkhen and hit his head. [+7 Archion Burst] "It seems that I need to kill a few of your to get you under control," Arkhen said with a cold glint in his eyes. ughter des! A secondter, everyone inside the force-field stopped attacking and looked at Arkhen. More specifically, the des that were manifesting behind Arkhen in stacks. Arkhen didn''t make them wide or thick but just 2 centimeters thick and round like a rapier de. The ck des with dark purple sparks on them. Each of them screamed destruction in everyone''s mind as fear clearly welled up in their eyes. "Come on, put your defenses. I am going to unleash all of them," Arkhen said with augh. "In fact, I just did." *Woosh*Woosh*Woosh*Woosh*Woosh*Woosh¡­. The des shot toward everyone like a flood but they were moving below waist level since he didn''t want to kill them. Chapter 96 Piercing Rain Blades, Lunas Revenge "Don''t worry, you will be safe if you just stand like that in front of me," Arkhen said with a dominating grin as he grabbed the woman''s breasts and powerfully pressed them, causing her pain. The woman''s face was red with anger and humiliation. But, she didn''t dare move despite Arkhen groping her breasts. The threat she was feeling from this young man in his early twenties was something she had never felt before. She wanted to live! Arkhen moved back a bit and sized her up while everyone else was desperately trying to defend against the ughter des. Many of them already had their legs pierced, but were still trying to defend themselves desperately. "W-What do you want exactly? Everything can be solved." Arkhen stretched his hand as his EX+ rank weapon appeared, Sarangan Dragon de. The woman''s eyes became even more fearful as she sensed the might of the weapon. Arkhen used his de as it rested in her cleavage and then slowly shed downward as he spoke, "don''t move or this de will kill you¡­instantly." The woman trembled with various expressions, but most of all, fear. Arkhen cut off her clothes as she stood there naked with her dress sliding down from her body. "Why are you feeling humiliation?" Arkhen asked with an intense coldness that made the woman shiver. He put his de at the woman''s neck before uttering. "Why didn''t you feel that when all men from your three ns were raping the women and girls of Lilieth n?" The woman was shocked to hear that. "Are you¡­are you here to take revenge for that?" Arkhen just smiled icily and didn''t reply and waved his hand. Arkhen cut off the woman''s right arm through her shoulder as blood sprayed out. "Arghhh!" the woman screamed in pain before she attacked Arkhen with her full power, not caring about her core as a condensed dark gold orb with potent energy gathered in front of her. "Go on, take your time to umte full power and then attack," Arkhen said with a grin, which the woman couldn''t see as his head was covered in the draconic helmet. "I will not defend." The woman shuddered to hear Arkhen''s voice but she still proceeded to umte her power to the near limit, just like Jonas. She had 36,790 EP but she didn''t dare to go beyond 30,000 because it would directly destroy her core. She also used up all of her energy in the attack and condensed it into her skill. However, after she released her most powerful attack, the various expressions showing in her eyes were reced by despair. [-344,800 durability] "Satisfied?" Arkhen asked in a deadpan voice. "W-Who are you?" "As I said, dead people don''t need to know that," Arkhen said. "But don''t worry. You won''t die that easily." Arkhen looked behind her and stopped unleashing his ughter des. "Sit down on the force-field obediently. If you move or do anything stupid, the des will not just attack your legs next time." Everyone shivered in intense fear. All of them had their legs totally screwed with pools of blood forming on the force-field tform. They didn''t dare to disobey, especially when Arkhen''s Gaze of Conqueror was also in effect and suppressed their will resistance. [Do you want to define this ughter de as a skill?] ''As a skill? Do it.'' [Please name the skill] After thinking for a second, Arkhen found a suitable name. ''Piercing Rain des. Adjust it such that I can summon 10 to 1000 des at once ording to my will.'' [Manifesting 1000 des in one instant is not possible for now. Everyone''s instant is also defined differently. It is based on one''s control and mind] ''In short, how many des I can manifest in one second?'' [For this type of ughter de, you can manifest 769 des in one second if you focus] ''That''s good. Create it.'' [Special Skill Creation in the process¡­ Piercing Rain des. Completed] -Rank: Special -Effect: A rapier-type long needle de with a very high piercing attribute. After it was done, Arkhen looked at all the people and then at his undead army that had reached the three ns. He hadmanded his army and parted them into three and put them under Skeleton Kings''mand. Five Skeleton kings went to the Eder n, the other five went to the Olsen n and thest five went to the Karpin n. But he alsomanded him to just incapacitate them by cutting their legs and arms. He didn''t want to kill them and end their suffering that easily. "P-Please spare us. We will pay you any price. Just¡­just stop this please," the middle-aged man n leader of the Olsen n pleaded to Arkhen. Arkhen ignored him and removed the Domain: Twilight Curtain, but kept the giant force-field and called Luna with his hand gesture after turning towards her. Shortly, Luna flew towards Arkhen with her demonic wings and floated beside Arkhen. "Your turn," Arkhen said to Luna with a smile. "Pour your hatred in them and take your revenge." "Arkhen, that army won''t kill their n members, right?" "Nope. I''vemanded the army to not kill them and just incapacitate them." "Thank you," Luna said before she turned to everyone in front of her as her eyes were filled with intense hate such that her body trembled. She still remembered these faces. There were more powerhouses but they were still in their ns. However, she remembered everyone whose faces she had seen. "Arkhen, can we somehow get a lot of males here? I want all responsible women of men in their ns to get raped while their men watch," Luna uttered coldly as she looked at all of them. There were also seventeen women among the fifty-six people that were in front of her and Luna used her basic subus power to make them aroused. They could resist if they had energy but now, all of their energies were expanded due to defending against Arkhen''s Piercing Rain des. Their wills were also weakened because of Arkhen. "Males? Hahaha, we have a lot of them there," Arkhen said as he pointed at his undead army. He manipted this entire big force-field where everyone was standing and moved towards the location of the three ns. "Please stop!" "Spare them! I beg you, please spare them!" The people inside the force-field started begging after they saw the destruction caused by the army. Powerhouses were fighting against the army but Skeleton kings were overpowering them. "Interesting, four of my skeleton kings are dead," Arkhen said before he turned to Luna. "Luna, I can attach bone dicks to my skeleton army and let them do the deed. But I need to check if there are people in their ns who are innocents and are disgusted by what they did to your n." "No problem," Luna said with a nod. "I know you can check it, so I trust you." Arkhen trapped everyone in individual small force-field prisons first before flying out of the giant floating force-field. "I will go incapacitate them since there are many strong ones still there with powerful weapons." The people on the force-field were still begging with despair-filled eyes but¡­ nothing was going to change their fate today. Chapter 97 Hellish Torture [Warning: this is going to be a bit dark with the torture] Arkhen pointed his Sarangan Dragon de at a giant shield, which was of SSS rank. It was used by a burly man and he was defending against two Skeleton Kings while others attacked the Skeleton kings. ''Piercing Rain des.'' From the Dragon debined with his right arm, the piercing rain des shot out like bullets! These des released from his weapon were even more powerful than regr ughter des because of the passive of the Sarangan Dragon de. -Passive: All attacks of this de or through this de will ignore 30% of defense! Since ughter des were created by consuming chi energy and he could use chi energy-based attacks through the Dragon de, Arkhen''s offense reached a new height! *Crack¡­boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡­* The giant shield was pierced and destroyed after the first four des hit it. The rest of the des pierced the man. "Arghhh!" the man screamed and used a defensive skill before running away. He was on the verge of death. ''Velshi, slightly heal him and keep him alive. No one should die yet.'' [17 reality points deducted] ''Hmm¡­ To keep those with white dots away,'' Arkhen fell into thought before he created anotherrge force-field tform in the sky. ''Velshi, is it possible to teleport all those with white dots on top of that force-field I just created?'' [It will cost 863 reality points to forcefully teleport them. Moreover, there are only 78 people including kids] ''No problem. Do it.'' [What about white-yellow dot?] ''No need to save them. If I guess it right, white-yellow dots means that they are neutral but leaning support towards their ns. Like, they are fine whatever their ns did even if they didn''t sin themselves, right?'' [Yes. They didn''t sin. But they are fine with whatever their ns did] ''Then no need to save them.'' ¡­ After approximately half an hour, everything came under the control of Arkhen. Aside from those 78 people with white dots on them, the rest of the people were crippled and justy on the ground in pain and blood. Arkhen also manipted that force-field with three n leaders on them and brought it down on arge ground. "It''s time for the punishment," Arkhen said as hemanded his undead army to separate women from therge group. "Stop, please! N-Nooo¡­" "We beg you. Please let us go." "We will atone. We will do whatever you say. But please spare us." Arkhen ignored their voices with a cold expression on his face and walked in front of the woman n leader, who was sitting naked. He grabbed her hair and crippled her by destroying her two energy cores by forcefully injuring his energy inside her and then throwing her towards the other women. The servants of these three ns were safe since they were just normal humans. Arkhen teleported them to his castle''s 11th floor: the servant floor, after getting them into the group and chain physical touch to save reality points. ¡­ "It''s time, Luna," Arkhen said as he stood beside Luna. In front of them, the left side had 132 women, and on the right were men who were their husbands or rtives. Arkhen spent 132 reality points to attach dicks to the 132 skeleton brutes and had each of them take down a woman. "Stop!" "No! Don''t do that!" The men were shouting in rage and despair. Luna was gritting her teeth seeing those men crying and begging. Her body trembled in agitation as she spoke, "They have no right to tell us to stop this when they did the same!" "Rx. They are going to suffer more. But for now, let them watch this hell," Arkhen said as he caressed Luna''s back and thenmanded his skeletons to start. The men saw all women had their holes drilled by the bone dicks as they started crying in pain. "Nobody will feel any pleasure in this act of pleasure," Arkhen uttered coldly. "Stop! Please! No!" "Kill me! But stop this!" Many men even closed their eyes, but Arkhenmanded his undead army to keep their heads straight and kept their eyes forcefully opened. The men saw their women getting screwed by bulky skeleton bone dicks and could only scream and curse. Instead of feeling pleasure, all those women were feeling pain because the bone dicks hurt them. After thirty minutes of this physical torture for women and mental torture of men, Luna turned to Arkhen. "You can intact your punishment now. A fate worse than death, right?" "Alright," Arkhen said as he nodded with a cold grin on his face. Arkhen called back his undead army as they disappeared, leaving naked women and despaired men. All of them were regretting their actions and the deed they had done to other ns. They thought they would never get punished for it and felt that whatever they did was right because they were strong. s¡­ What goes around¡­ Comes around! Waving his hand, Arkhen used the skill and froze everyone. Of course, Arkhen controlled the intensity of this skill and didn''t use it in full power. He just froze them in a very faintyer of ice. So all of them were still alive. ''Velshi, I am being careful, but take measures to save them if they are going to die. I don''t want them to die before they go through all retributions I have nned. [Understood] "What now?" Luna asked curiously. Arkhen smiled and used two reality points: one reality point to create a giant pot that could take in all of these people and another reality point to fill that giant pot with super hot bubbling¡­.oil! "Is that?¡­" Luna muttered as she flew up and saw the bubbling hot oil. "Yep. First, they will get deep fried to almost death," Arkhen said as he used his force-field creation power to throw the people into the hot pot of oil one by one. "Stop!" "Arghhh!" "Noo!" The sounds of screaming, screeching, wailing, shrieking, and crying reverberated as the people of those three ns started to get deep fried, with steaming out of the giant pot as their ice shells melted in a second. Chapter 98 First Time After ten minutes of deep frying them, Arkhen spent one reality point to rece the oil with cold water. This increased their pain even more as the icy water caused bone-chilling pain to their burned and fried bodies. "Kill us, please!" "I-I beg¡­you. Please end this suffering." "H-Help!" Arkhen and Luna ignored all their shouts and cries. "What''s next?" Luna asked. "Next is rolling on coals," Arkhen said as he snapped his finger and spent one reality point to manifest arge amount of burning hot coals on the ground beside the giant pot. He took out the people from inside the giant pot using his force-field and threw them on the coals. After taking out all of them as they wreathed in pain and suffering on the burning hot coals, he spent one more reality point and manifested more coals over them. He basically buried everyone in burning hot coals with small gaps. They couldn''t suffocate themselves, so they were still breathing. But it would be a slow and painful death for them. "Now they will die a slow and burning death under the coals," Arkhen coldly said. "Mhmm. This is enough. Let''s leave," Luna said as she turned to Arkhen and hugged him. "Thank you, Arkhen. Without you, they wouldn''t have received what they deserved." "My family and n can finally rest knowing that I have taken revenge for them," Luna said as two tears left her eyes. Arkhen caressed her shoulder while hugging her. "You are also free now. You must live happily with me from now on." "Mhmm," Luna nodded with a smile. Arkhen knew Luna was feeling liberated, just like he did after he took his revenge. Their revenge was not something petty. But it was truly what their enemies deserved. "Arkhen¡­ Make me yours,pletely." ¡­ On the 10th floor of the castle¡­ "You are beautiful most of the time, but when you are shy and blush, you turn to the cutest," Arkhen said with a smile as he looked at Luna with a blush on her cheeks. Her untied long violet silky hair and her unique dark purple made her look very dreamy and charming were looking at Arkhen. "Arkhen..." Arkhen wrapped his arms around her neck and pulled her closer before rubbing his lips to her soft pink and juicy lips before kissing her. Luna removed her demonic armor as it vanished and becamepletely naked. Arkhen''s clothes also vanished as he made them disappear. "I love you, Arkhen," Luna said as she breathed heavily after a long one-minute kiss. "I truly love you." Arkhen smiled as pulled her in more andid on the bed with Luna on top of him. "I love you too, and I will make sure that you live your life to the fullest and experience the pinnacle of happiness with me." "Mhmm¡­" Luna said as she embraced Arkhen''s head into her soft bosom. "Let me just hug you and soak myself in your presence." Arkhen''s hands rested on Luna''s back as he caressed her gently. Luna''s skin tone was white pearl skin tone and was also very smooth. Arkhen also soaked himself as he hugged her with his face buried in her soft, big, and plump breasts. Luna had her eyes closed as she just hugged Arkhen, her face had a faint smile, and she looked like she was currently in the most peaceful state ever. After a short while, Arkhen moved his face a bit and started sucking Luna''s tits with his tongue ying with her erect pink nipple, causing Luna to let out a moan. He also stood up and revered their position as he sat on top of Luna, who was looking at Arkhen with her usual cute blush. Arkhen''s dick was on top of her vagina as it twitched. "Arkhen¡­" Arkhen activated Heavenly Massage Art and Touch of Ecstasy before he slowly put his dick inside her pussy while massaging her plump breasts and leaned towards her face to kiss her. "It feels way better than before even though it''s the same¡­." Luna said with her eyes closed. The pleasure she was feeling from Arkhen''s Heavenly Massage Art and Touch of Ecstasy was more than before. "I am ready, Arkhen. Enter inside me¡­" Luna said with misty eyes filled with anticipation and love for Arkhen. Arkhen got up but still continued to fondle her tender big breasts gently and thrust his hip slowly to finally break her very thin hymen. Slowly, his cock entered inside her extremely tight pussy. Her soft insides were tightly wrapping Arkhen''s dick, weing its entry. Arkhen started moving his hips slowly as he once againid himself on top of Luna and started savoring her beautiful breasts. Luna had her eyes closed while she gently caressed Arkhen''s head as he sucked her breasts, which made her more aroused. She felt a light pain at first, but it was gone and reced by pleasure as Arkhen started moving his hips faster after a while. "T-This¡­ I understand why those girls enjoy this so much," Luna said. "Aanhh~ It¡­ It really feels good. Arkhen, go faster." "Hahaha, alright!" Arkhen carried Luna and stood on the bed before he started moving his hips at a fast speed. "Yes¡­ Yes! Aaaannhh~" Luna started moaning more and more as she felt the ultimate pleasure. Her hands grabbed Arkhen''s shoulders as Arkhen bit her sensitive nipples gently and sucked her tits, making her feel even better with Touch of Ecstasy activated. "I...I am cumming, Arkhen! I- Aaaannhhhh~" Arkhenughed as he felt Luna''s pussy squeezing extremely tightly before she cummed. He also didn''t hold back and poured his load inside her. "W-What¡­Aaaaaaahhhhnnhh~" Luna moaned crazily as she felt the hot load of Arkhen inside her like water breaking off a dam as it filled her pussy and made her feel extreme pleasure. "Am-Amazing!" "We have just started!" Arkhen said with a grin as he put his dick out of pussy, letting their semen drip outside. "More¡­" Luna looked at Arkhen with a big lusty, and beautiful smile before kissing him. While kissing, Arkhenid on the bed with Luna on top of her and grabbed her ass before saying with a faint smile. "Get ready for the wild pounding." "Yes!" Luna said with a rapture-filled smile. Arkhen started moving his hips at his fastest speed, making lewd sounds of flesh hitting flesh. "Aaanhh~Aaanhh~Aaanhh~Aaanhh~¡­" Luna''s mouth was open, so she was moaning wildly with each thrust of Arkhen. Just a few secondster, she couldn''t even stand straight and fell onto Arkhen''s chest as his stiff big meat rod hit her deepest part, sending waves and waves of ultimate pleasure that filled her being. Arkhen grabbed her butt cheeks tightly and moved his hips at a crazy speed, making Luna cum in a minute again, but he still didn''t stop and didn''t pour his load as he continued pounding her. Luna started kissing Arkhen as she hugged him tightly while her pussy was savoring every thrust of Arkhen''s dick sending intense euphoric pleasure in her. "Arkhen¡­t-this is best¡­" "It is," Arkhen said before he thrust deepest and poured his load inside her pussy, causing Luna''s eyes to roll backward in intense pleasure. He kept it inside as his divine cock released hot white shots and started moving again. The warm and tight insides of Luna''s pussy were wrapped tightly around him before she once again cummed from Arkhen cumming inside her. "One... One more, Arkhen¡­ T-This just feels too amazing¡­" "Aaaannnhh~" Chapter 99 Prepared At 1 PM, Arkhen dropped Luna at thepany before he teleported to Ruchina''s hut in the academy''s periphery forest. After arriving in the hut, he heard the sounds of fighting as Ruchina and Sierra were practicing outside. But first, he checked the new side-quest. [Side Quest: Lord''s Mount] -Task: Be an elder-level member of the Gctic Alliance of the Milky Way -Reward: Mount Selection box. ''Cool. Will there be a dragon or phoenix mount?'' [Umm, it will be a bit different. You will know when you open that box after getting it] ''Alright,'' Arkhen nodded as he walked out of the hut. "Continue the spar," Arkhen said after he saw them stopping. ''Velshi, I remember I told you to collect data from the academy many days ago. Tell me everything you found about this Gctic Alliance and this academy.'' [They didn''t have much information on the Gctic Alliance stored in theirputers. But there is a teleportation formation in the headquarters of the academy. It was built there by a member of the Gctic Alliance when they came here to build this academy so that this can slowly reach a higher civilization level.] [The strong members of the academy travel to the bigger world of the universe via that teleport formation andplete tasks and other things to gather money.] ''I see. Anything else?'' Velshi then told some other things about the academy to Arkhen in the next minute. "It''s a tie," Ruchina said with a wry smile. "How? After just one night''s sleep, you are on the same level as me?" Arkhen walked toward them with a smile and said, "That one night''s sleep caused her body to reach a perfect state after the intense training, the healing process, and my massage. That''s why she is more sharp and agile." "We have sparred enough. Now it''s time for you to train me," Sierra said as she turned to Arkhen and did a bow before looking at him with a faint smile. "Let''s start." Soon, Arkhen started training Sierra and Ruchina both. "I will reveal my identity today evening," Arkehn said while training Sierra and Ruchina. "Also, I made sure not to leave what I did to those three ns, but people of Ancient ns would likely guess it was AX." "That news is already spreading among the ancient ns," Ruchina said with a wry smile. "But they are not suspecting AX. The feats you have publicly shown are not enough for them to take you seriously." "I see. The power I have shown publicly is not strong enough to destroy an ancient n. Hahaha, then I guess I can move with my original n. I also didn''t leave my AX symbol when I destroyed an Ancient n some days ago for teacher Az." "Academy is still trying to investigate that since that n was going to enter the council," Ruchina said with a wry smile. "I am going to gather my army before the real big bang of my n," Arkhen said with a grin. He wanted to explore the Undead realm more and gather more powerful undead monsters. ¡­ After the constant training for four hours, Sierra and Ruchina were dead tired. Arkhen only did a quick massage of 20 minutes in-between to remove pain fast so they could practice again. So they trained a lot in these 4 hours and reached their limit for today. He teleported both of them to his bedroom as they rested before he went to pick up the girls from the academy and teleported all of them back to his mansion. Arkhen also called everyone back home. After half an hour¡­ Arkhen looked at everyone in front of him and nodded. "I guess everyone is here." In front of Arkhen were many people standing. Males: Mark, John, Daniel, and Dionne''s father, Nick. Aside from them, there were Isabe, Grace, Zoe, Evelyn, Ellie, Dionne, Makoto, and Haruna. Dionne''s mother had passed away ten years ago, and her father didn''t remarry. Ellie didn''t care about her family and didn''t want Arkhen to bring them here. Her situation was like she had a biological father and a stepmother since her mother had also passed away when she was small. Ellie''s family was rich, and they gave her material things like money and luxury, but she never felt her importance in the family. Like, if she suddenly died, they wouldn''t give a damn about her. Ellie''s father had another daughter and the eldest son with his other wife. Basically, Ellie''s father provided money and luxury to Ellie, but not the care and attention of a father that Ellie wanted. It was like she existed in the mansion as a ghost. She didn''t even remember when she talked with her fatherst time. "Umm, so why are we here?" Dionne''s father, Nick, asked with a confused expression. He came here because his daughter said that it was very important. He also knew Mark Walton and had a few meetings with him. "It''s a precaution for what I am about to do," Arkhen said with a smile as he walked forward and grabbed Isabe''s hand, "Everyone, please make brief physical contact with each other." The girls held each other''s hands before Isabe touched Mark''s shoulder, Mark touched John''s, John touched Daniel''s, and Daniel touched Nick''s shoulder where the chain waspleted. Two secondster, all of them disappeared and appeared on the 1st Floor of the castle: Cozy Living Hall. "Now, make yourselvesfortable in this hall. There are plenty of couches. After that, just focus on this big screen," Arkhen said as he pointed at the big screen. After saying that, he teleported two secondster and appeared in front of the Whitehouse. "It''s time to watch the show, guys. Sit down," Zoe said with a mischievous grin as she jumped on a couch and leaned back leisurely. All girls sat on that one big couch and grabbed some popcorn and drinks from the nearby fridge. "Is Arkhen going to reveal his identity?" Isabe asked as she sat on a couch with Grace. Mark, John, and Daniel also sat down on another medium-sized couch while Nick sat on a sofa chair. A few secondster, the big digital screen lit up, and they saw AX standing in front of the Whitehouse. The security was approaching him, but with fear in their eyes. "AX?" Nick uttered in a startled expression. He had just recovered from this shock brought to him by the teleportation and suddenly arrived here before he heard another bomb news. He soon connected that to what Isabe said and asked, "Mr. Walton. Don''t tell me your son is AX?" "Hahaha, he is indeed the AX," Mark said with augh. Nick looked at her daughter with a weird expression while thinking. ''Girl, you really found one heck of a boyfriend.'' Dionne chuckled and said, "Father, just rx. Arkhen is very strong. He is strongest!" "Yep, brother Arkhen is the strongest," Evelyn said with a grin. "He is our king and emperor!" ? "We are his hare- cough." Before Zoe could finish her sentence, Evelyn elbowed her with a speechless expression. "Look, the media is gathering!" Ellie quickly said as she pointed at the big screen, attracting everyone''s attention there. "Is he nning to reveal his identity to the entire world? T-That..." Nick said as he didn''t know what to think anymore. Chapter 100 Chaos Self Completed [Author Note: I have removed the Natura Geneline concept from the story. I revealed it to be the same as bloodline but something that natural sentient beings like nts and trees possess, but I have removed this concept. The chap 27 is also edited since that was the only ce where I mentioned Natura Geneline] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After causing small chaos on Wall Street because of his appearance, the media gathered like crazy as he called them by using a few reality points. He also spent 39 reality points to forcefully live stream his actions on the major media channels in major countries, like China, India, Canada, and all other countries. The entire world was watching AX right now. "Do you want to know my identity?" Arkhen said as he looked at the row of reporters standing five meters away from him while he sat on a throne that he temporarily created by using a reality point. "I-If¡­ If you want to reveal it," a slightly fat reporter man said, stammering a bit in the process. But he had the guts. "You cane here," Arkhen said as he pointed at him. "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you." The man buckled up and walked towards Arkhen with the mic. Arkhen created arge chair for him beside his throne by using a reality point, making everyone shocked again at the magical feat. After that, Arkhen swept his hand past the mask and put it inside his inventory, showing everyone his face that had a faint smile. His dominating eyes were captivating and full of power. *Gasp¡­* Everyone was shocked to see such a handsome young man behind the mask. They couldn''t believe he was the one who was massacring people. The council of the academy and most of the students were also watching TV and were shocked to see Arkhen since many of them recognized him. After all, Arkhen was very famous right now because he was beating everyone easily in the daily matches. The council especially knew about Arkhen since they had called him for an inquiry over a week ago. [Main Quest: Chaos Selfpleted] [Congrattions, you have gotten 5000 reality points and the Bloodline orb of Starlord Hyacinth] [Do you want to infuse the Bloodline orb right now?] ''Not now,'' Arkhen replied as he didn''t want to make a scene here as he gets the bloodline. Arkhen''s main purpose waspleted, but since he revealed himself, he decided to spend 10 minutes here satiating people''s curiosity. "Ask me anything you want," Arkhen said to the reporter beside him. "AX, can I ask something?" "AX, how did you get these powers?" "AX, do you have any girlfriends?" The public went wild as they saw that AX was allowing them to ask questions. "No, I have a question. AX, do you really feel like a Hero by killing all those criminals and corrupt officials?" Arkhen turned to the man who asked that and saw that he had a red dot above his head. Tapping his fingers lightly on his throne''s armrest, Arkhen let out his killing intent and pressured aura of his energy power within thirty minutes around him. *thud, thud, thud, thud¡­.* The people within 30 meters of him fell to their knees because of the pressure. That one guy sitting on a big chair beside Arkhen was fine. He felt special since he was not kneeling like his peers and other people. *Silence¡­* Everyone became silent as fear returned to their eyes. Arkhen pulled that one guy who asked the question about being a hero by trapping him in his force-field. "P-Please let me go. I am innocent. I have no criminal records," the reporter was sweating like a pig as he said fearfully. "You see these ck eyes with a silver-gold hue in them?" Arkhen said with a grin as he pointed at his eyes with his right hand. "I-I see, I see them," he reported inside the force-field quickly nodded. "Good. These eyes can see more than normal things. I can see how much one has sinned, whether they will go to heaven after death or go to hell," Arkhen said before he pointed his hand at the man inside the force-field. "I was not feeling like a hero when I massacred those people," Arkhen said with a grin stretching across his face. "I was just cleaning trashes. And¡­you are also one among those trashes." *St¡­.* Arkhen released a tiny Wind Fury Orb and sted a hole into the man''s chest. Deader than dead. [2 reality points] Everyone shuddered in fear, and some even pissed their pants. Arkhen turned to the fatty reported beside him and asked with a faint smile, "Do you want to ask me anything?" "I-I¡­" the man couldn''t form words at first, but he took a deep breath andposed himself before asking, "is there any deeper purpose behind your actions? Are you going to continue the killings? Am I¡­am I going to hell or heaven?" Arkhen was surprised by the man''s questions andughed. "There is a deeper reason behind my action of the killings I do. In short, I get benefits when I kill. Especially when I kill scums with red dots. Yes, I am going to resume my mass killings today. And your third question, you are going to heaven after death if you continued living the way you were living till now." "Phew¡­" the man was relieved hearing hisst question''s answer. s, the loud sound of helicopters soon reverberated in the sky. "Everyone! Clear out the area! Quick!" The military arrived with big guns, tanks, and helicopters and the aircraft carriers were also ready tounch jets from the north Antic ocean. Arkhen calmly seated on his throne as the entire street and area were cleared off people except for the military. The US president was also in the helicopter up in the air. But most importantly Arkhen sensed some powerful presenceing toward him. Soon, he saw five people flying in his direction from the sky andnded in front of him. Three of them were the envoys of the academy, and the other two were members of the academy council. The man with blond hair, Ryan. The bald monk, Shenzu. The beautiful woman with cold phoenix eyes wearing a traditional eastern dress, Mei Yan. She looked like a ssic eastern kingdom toppling beauty with a perfect body and gorgeous face. The other two were members of the academy council. One was the woman with curly silver hair, Emily. The other was a middle-aged man in a in ck robe and three white lines on his forehead, Ruthin. ''Time to up the game,'' Arkhen thought. He looked at Emily and Ruthin before saying with a grin on his face, "we meet again." "Arkhen¡­ You hid your power very well," Ruthin said with narrowed eyes. "You just failed to measure my power, that''s all," Arkhen replied with a calm smile. He waved his hand and created five chairs in front of him before gesturing for them to sit. "Take a seat. We have much to discuss, but not here I guess?" "It''s fine, we can do it here. Somehow we are still appearing on media channels without any reporters or cameras here, but that''s fine. The people of this are prepared to see the real face of this world after the supernatural deeds you''ve been doing in the public," Emily said. "You showing this scene to the entire world is convenient indeed," Ryan said with a faint smile. Chapter 101 [Bonus Chapter]True World Exposure, Discussion, Bloodline The entire world finally knew that supernatural things and superhumans existed. The five people of Star-Prime academy revealed everything while talking to Arkhen. After thirty minutes of discussion, which made the entire world crazy, five of them stood up. "Amitabha. Now, we can talk privately, Arkhen," Shenzu monk said with a calm smile. "The difference between people who have quickly reached 10,000 energy power and the people like us who have surpassed it years ago is that we have learned many skills and mastered our superpowers. Benefactor Arkhen can give us pressure and tingle our sense of danger is enough to show that despite being young, you are very powerful." "So, we will assess yourbat ability and wish that you co-operate with us," Emily said with a serene expression. "By one way or another, we have learned that not many of us survive after ascending to the 1st realm. As such, we need the support of the gctic forces here that have some foundation in the 1st realm." "That''s a good idea," Arkhen nodded with a faint smile. "But I have an even better idea, which I will tell you once I show you what I am capable of." "Yo, yo. The music here is good. Anyway, since y''all revealing so-called secrets of the universe, then we can''t be left behind on that, right?" Suddenly, everyone looked in the sky after hearing the voice and saw two demon-like beings descending. Everyone watching was shocked and felt fear looking at those two beings. The five people of the academy also became somber. All five of them released their powers and were ready forbat. The military also started sweating buckets and was scared shitless seeing such demonic beings in the flesh. But the sight of their current situation made it somewhat weird. Azriel had a box of potato chips and a burger as he descended while eating. Xalfer was behind him with two cans of coke. "Rx, they won''t do anything," Arkhen said as he looked at the five people of the academy. "Benefactor Arkhen, we have encountered beings of other dimensions like hell, and they have onlye here to cause destruction before," Shenzu said with a serious expression. "Hahaha, rx baldy. What you encountered were low intelligent demons from hell, beast, or ghost dimensions," Azriel said with augh. "Well, don''t make any stupid move, or you all will die. That''s my advice," Arkhen said to those five people before he turned to Azriel. "So, why are you here now?" "Eh, I just wanted to broaden these people''s knowledge since you all were doing it already," Azriel said as he ate another few potato chips. "Sup, my name is Azriel Morningstar. Yep, you guessed correctly. I am the son of Lucifer Morningstar that you all are familiar with," Azriel said with a wide grin on his face. "I am Xalfer, the disciple of Azriel, but I will beat his ass one day," Xalfer said with a serious expression. Azriel turned around and pped Xalfer''s head. "You don''t have to say that in front of everyone!" "Sorry, master," Xalfer apologized. "But I will beat your ass one day." "Shut up! Damn it, you don''t have to use the words you learned from watching that movie earlier!" "But you also did the same, master." The atmosphere somewhat turned weird, and the tension diffused. "Hahaha¡­" Arkhen loudlyughed while shaking his head. He turned to Shenzu and others before saying with a nod, "What Azriel said is right. The so-called gods all people here worship are also true, and they exist somewhere in higher realms. You already know that since you get asional blessings from those mythical beings in form of superpowers. Hell and Heaven also exist. Moreover, there are many hells and heavens, not just one." "All that side. Brother Arkhen. I need a little help," Azriel said with a serious expression. "What?" Arkhen asked as he raised his eyebrows. He didn''t think that Azriel would need his help to do anything here. "There''s a girl that I like, but my charm skill is not working on her," Azriel said with a sigh. "I am not lying. I haven''t approached her directly since my charm skill didn''t work on her. But I think I fell in love with her, so I want her to fall in love with me too." ,m Arkhen was speechless and thought for a moment before saying, "Change your get up a bit up and then interact with her genuinely." "Hmm, alright! Let''s go Xalfer," Azriel said with a determined expression before flying away. Xalfer also followed him and left. "How do you know them?" Ruthin asked with a confused expression. "I met them when they arrived here and had a little spar," Arkhen said with a smile. "Of course, I lost. Pretty badly. But it was fun since I learned much." "Strange, he is unlike other demonic beings we have encountered," Mei Yan said with a frown. "He is not interested in fighting, but enjoying worldly pleasures," Arkhen said with a wry smile. "Also, what you encountered were mostly low intelligence beings from hells, beasts, and ghosts dimension worlds." After saying that, Arkhen stood up from his throne and put it inside his inventory before saying, "We are done talking openly. As for the fight, you five cane at me together. Meet you in thergest stadium of the academy." Arkhen did a two-finger salute and disappeared in two seconds. The five people of the academy also flew away. "Our era is over¡­" mumbled James, the current president of the USA, while sitting in a helicopter in the sky. James and other big country leaders were informed about the Gctic Alliance of Milky Waying here and told them to prepare to make a single governing body for the entire. Today, the entire world also knew about the true face of the world, so it was time tomence the big change. ¡­ Inside the biggest stadium of the academy, which was 8000 square meters big, Arkhen appeared at the center. While waiting for those five to arrive, Arkhen said in his mind, ''Velshi, use the bloodline orb.'' A secondter, Arkhen''s entire body started releasing a faint starry hue, and his veins also glowed starry silver. His hair color started changing from ck to metallic dark purple colorbined with a starry silver hue. [Bloodline: Starlord Hyacinth] -Description: Starlord Hyacinth is a random bloodline created by the system. The projection result of an evolved form of Hyacinth flower being that went onto the forge itself in the supernova caused by an explosion of a star. -Umon rank bloodline -Abilities: Purple-Star Wings, Hyacinth Prison. [My lord. The ranks of the bloodline are as follows: Common, Umon, Rare, Epic, Legendary, Mythical, Cataclysmal, and Exotic] [In a way, you can upgrade bloodlines as long as thebination is sessful. The system will open such functionter, and you can modify and create new bloodlines bybining, given that you gather bloodline orbs] ''I see,'' Arkhen nodded as he felt stronger. ''Do I get a boost from bloodline? I am feeling stronger physically.'' [It''s a fleeting feeling since you just got a bloodline, and your physical prowess increased but it''s suppressed] Arkhen looked at his status. |stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Strength: 100 (+25) -Agility: 100 (+25) -Charm: 9.5 -Energy Power: 27586 ¡ª> Primal Energy: ¡Þ ¡ª> Chi Energy: ¡Þ ''I see,'' Arkhen nodded after looking at his status. Arkhen''s looks had also changed now as he looked even more handsome and like a king with his new hair and handsome outlined face with a perfectly muscled body, that was not overly buffy. His height increased to 6.6ft, making him look domineering. Chapter 102 Terrific Prowess After a while, the five of them entered the stadium. Many students and teachers also gathered to watch. The council was also watching the stadium from their hall in the headquarters. When those five arrived here, they were startled to see the change in Arkhen''s appearance and asked what happened to him. But Arkhen just shrugged it off and said that it was nothing important. As such, those five also didn''t bother asking Arkhen more about it since everyone has their privacy. "Are you sure about the five vs. one?" Ryan asked. "I won''t be entering," Mei Yan said with an indifferent face. "Well, I prefer that you alle at me so that I can enjoy the battle. Otherwise, it will be boring," Arkhen said with a grin as he cracked his knuckles. "Come on." The students and teachers who were in the audience were surprised and speechless. Although they knew that Arkhen was AX by now, they didn''t believe that he could beat those five people. "Let''s just do one vs. one," Ruthin said with a in expression as he alone entered the stadium while others went back to the stadium. "We also have our pride, and you are younger than us. We can''t gang up on you." "Suit yourself," Arkhen said as he activated his bloodline ability: Purple-Star wings. *Swoosh..* From his back, two sharp purple-starry wings appeared made of pure energy as if his back was oozing out energy in wing shape. The wings were sharp and very big. Arkhen soon understood the working of this wing and was surprised. He infused primal energy in the wings, and like nitro boost, he shot towards Ruthin! *Zoom!* Ruthin was surprised at Arkhen''s speed, but he didn''t back away as dark blue lighting chains appeared all over his body, and a trident made of lightning also formed in his hand before he attacked Arkhen with a thick lightning bolt shooting from his trident. "He went all-out," Ryan said as he raised his eyebrows. "In this state, he will run out of energy in five minutes," "But that''s a wise decision," Shenzu said with a calm expression. Arkhen created a force-field around him with a thought and defended himself before intending to crash into Ruthin. But Ruthin easily dodged with his quick speed and once again attacked Arkhen. "Nice speed," Arkhen said, slightly surprised. Ruthin was super fast. Even faster than him. *Snap* Arkhen snapped his finger as multiple force-fields started appearing around Ruthin and trapped him. "This force-field power easily nullifies my speed," Ruthin said with a frown. But he didn''t attack the force-fields to break out. "Don''t you want to break out?" Arkhen said with a smile as he manipted the force-field to thicken. "No need. You also need to break the force-field to attack me. But¡­''" the frown on Ruthin''s face disappeared as he grinned and pointed his lightning trident at Arkhen. Arkhen felt something as he raised his eyebrows and used his domain power. ''Domain: Twilight Curtain.'' *Crack¡­boom!* In the next second, the lightning trident in Ruthin''s hand disappeared and appeared right in front of Arkhen''s arm. The force-field couldn''t block itpletely as the trident struck Arkhen''s arm. *chriii...* Blood exploded everywhere as Arkhen lost his arm from the elbow. But the next second, his armpletely recovered as he spent reality points to heal it. "Not bad," Arkhen with a grin, showing his white teeth. He could easily bear this level of pain after what he went through in the Doom Tower. "Now let me show you something called the absolute offense." Arkhen removed the force-field from around Ruthin and pointed his hand forward as it transformed into a long dark gold de and said, "Try not to die." ''50 per second, Piercing Rain des!'' Ruthin''s face changed as he quickly dashed to the side while using his defensive skill as four triangle dark brown shields appeared around him. Some des still pierced his shields and then pierced him beforeing out of his back. "Arghh-" Arkhen simply sightly changed his hand movement and aimed at Ruthin. Moreover, Ruthin''s senses were lowered in the domain so he was quickly pierced by many des. "S-Stop!" Arkhen stopped his barrage of attacks. Shenzu quickly entered the stadium and conjured a white-gold lotus that started healing Ruthin. "It''s my defe-*puchi*," Ruthin said but before he couldplete his sentence, he puked some blood. "As it should be," Arkhen said with a calm expression as he pointed his hand at the ground before using Piercing Rain des again. But this time, he didn''t hold back and released 769 des per second. Everyone watching was silent with terror reflecting in their eyes. "That..." Emily couldn''t form words. She took a deep breath and shook her head, ''I can''t beat him.'' Mei Yan''s eyes were slightly glowing before she narrowed her eyes and said with absolute conviction, "With that power in use, not many can survive." "Yeah? How about this?" Arkhen said with a grin as used ughter des. But this time, he created the des in the shape of the des of heavy board swords. The entire stadium was filled with floating big broad des, making everyone sweat buckets. "Oh, and this," Arkhen said as he created a long sword''s de fifty meters long and let it float in the middle of the stadium. The de''s ends touched the floor and ceiling of the stadium, making everyone gawk at the giant majestic dark red de oozing out a terrifying aura. "You have indeed proved yourself, benefactor Arkhen. Wee to the council," Shenzu said with a gratifying smile. He was happy to have such a powerhouse on their side. Arkhen smiled and narrowed his eyes before saying, "Keep in mind that I still haven''t used my full power. Though, you may take these words as a bluff tofort yourselves, hahaha. Now I am leaving. I am not interested in bing part of the council but I do have some ns, which I will tell youter." "What do you mean?" Ryan asked with doubt. "It means... Stay out of my way," Arkhen said with a smile. ''Velshi, teleport me to the castle''s first floor.'' Chapter 103 Holy Sh!T.... After defeating Ruthin, Arkhen teleported away and appeared back on his castle''s 1st floor. "Everyone, you all know the truth now. So, forget about all the materialistic things you had before," Arkhen said. He especially looked at Mark, John, and Dionne''s father. "By materialistic, you mean our wealth,panies, and properties?" Nick asked with raised eyebrows. "Yep. Just enjoy life in this castle for at least a week or two. After that¡­ We will move out of this and live in outer space," Arkhen said with a grin. "There are many more colorfuls in the universe out there. The money on this is useless there. Everything you have here is useless. So no need to worry about your material possessions here." "That makes sense," Isabe said with a smile and nodded. "Then we will just rx here until you are ready to take off in the space. But, what about Katherin and others?" "Yes, I wanted to ask about that," Mark said with his eyebrows creased in worry. "Don''t worry, I''ve already taken care of them when I went out to take Mr. Nick," Arkhen said with a wry smile. "Aunt Katherin will be here tomorrow, but not Jax or Nn. Don''t ask me why they won''te. Both of them are scum and didn''t want toe here. They also readily abandoned aunt Katherin. So I gave them appropriate punishment." Of course, he was lying. He indeed went to Katherin''s mansion, but for now, he had just trapped them in their own mansion as he had a game to y with them tonight. "What''s done is done," Grace said while shaking her head. "In the end, everything turned out well." Isabe released a light sigh before saying as she nced at Mark, "Katherin is a good girl. I didn''t want her to marry that Jax, but Mark insisted." "She said she liked him and wanted to marry him. You know how stubborn she is," Mark said with a frown. "And for her fake happiness, you ignored the deeds of Jax," Isabe said with slight anger shing past her eyes. This anger was directed at herself. ''Just like I ignored yours.'' "Ahem, anyway. Arkhen, Zoe told us about the bracelets. Do we also get one?" John quickly said as he changed the topic. "Yep, wait a second," Arkhen said as he took out bracelets from his inventory. After giving everyone a bracelet, Arkhen directly left since he had other things to do. On the other hand, the girls exined the use of bracelets to the new users. "Hmm? I can''t ess the 10th floor," Daniel said curiously." "That''s brother Arkhen''s private floor. Nobody can go there without his permission," Zoe said with a snort. ¡­ Arkhen hadn''t even killed 100,000 people yet, while there were still millions of red and yellow dots. As such, he continued his hunt for the whole day until night arrived, and the entire world once again buzzed with AX and Arkhen after it was cooled down for several days. With the ughter des, he would precisely kill red and yellow dots even inrge crows while flying and when it was 9 PM. He had killed around 50k people, a mix of red and yellow dots. After he was done hunting, he went to Katherin''s house at 9 PM. The medium-sized mansion was sealed by his force-field and nobody could get out. He had put an AX metal symbol outside, so nobody tried to break in as well. After entering the mansion, he saw Katherin, Jax, and Nn. They sat on a couch with various expressions on their faces. The four servants also sat at a dining table with anxious expressions. "A-Arkhen¡­ I-I think we had a misunderstanding of some sort," Jax said with a forced smile, trying his best to be polite. Everyone was scared of Arkhen because they had also watched the TV while being trapped in the mansion. Arkhen turned to the servants before saying, "Leave." The servants quickly stood up and left since Arkhen removed the force-field that blocked the surroundings of the mansion. After the servants left, he trapped Nn and Jax into two different force-fields. "Let us go, please!" Jax said with intense fear in his eyes "Arkhen, please let me go!" Nn also pleaded, his eyes already turning teary. "A-Arkhen, I am sorry for what I said the other day. Please let them go," Katherin said with her eyes also welling up in tears and fear. "I am sorry." "Sigh, rx," Arkhen said with a sigh as he walked toward Katherin and gently pressed her shoulder, and made her sit on the couch before sitting beside her. Katherin''s body trembled as she was very afraid of Arkhen after finding out that he was AX. "Rx," Arkhen said with a smile as he gently caressed Katherin''s shoulder with his Heavenly Massage Art and Touch of Ecstasy activated. "I am here to take you back to the family after showing the true faces of your scum husband and son." "W-What do you mean?" Katherin looked at Arkhen and asked in a daze. The fear she felt vanished as Arkhen''s gentle smile and his physique made her feel safe. Since Arkhen didn''t n to hurt Katherin, his intentions were ryed as such to Katherin''s subconscious. Arkhen spent a reality point to create a floating digital screen on the left side so that everyone, including Jax and Nn, could watch it. ''Velshi, how many points need to take out all vile memories of Jax, like the time he spent with other women behind Katherin''s back?'' [It will take 89 reality points. But I can also reset the cooldown of that Memory Crystal fishing by using 8 reality points since only a few days are left until you can use it again] ''I don''t have time to fish his memory crystals randomly. Consume 89 reality points and disy his vile deeds on the screen.'' [As you wish, my lord] A secondter, the digital screen lit up with a hot scene of Jax having sex with a woman in his office. The sound was also crystal clear with high-definition video. Katherin''s eyes turned wide with shock and anger as she looked at Jax. "Y-You¡­ you were cheating on me!" Arkhen sighed while shaking his head before putting his right arm around Katherin''s waist and pulling her for a half-hug, "Aunt, this is just the tip of the iceberg." ''Velshi, show more.'' The scene on the digital screen changed, and what appeared next even startled Arkhen, let alone Katherin, who practically stood up in shock. ''Holy shit, this father and son¡­.'' Arkhen was speechless as he looked at the screen. "You...you two..." Katherin pointed her trembling finger at Jax and Nn. The scene on the digital screen actually had both Jax and Nn in them! They were naked and were having sex with two women in the bedroom of some big hotel. Jax and Nn looked away from Katherin. But there was no guilt or anything in their eyes. Katherin sat down on a couch with a dead expression in her eyes. "I worked hard for us in thepany so I could build wealth and live as a happy family, b-but you..." Tears started dropping from her eyes non-stop. "Sigh... These are the true faces of your scum husband and son. Jax never saw you as his wife but just a provider for his fun. As for Nn, Zoe was just another desire of his," Arkhen said with a sigh, but his voice turned cold near the end of his sentence. Arkhen side-hugged Katherin while she mumbled in despair. "Why? Why?" "Why?" "Why? "There''s no use asking this to them," Arkhen said as he looked at Jax and Nn with icy eyes. "Look at their faces. They don''t have anything to say." Katherin turned her head and looked at Jax and Nn, but they didn''t look at her. Suddenly, Jax snapped and roared. "What did I do wrong by sleeping with other women? It''s perfectly fine! You were not enough for me!" Katherin trembled before her sadness was reced by anger and hate, "Perfectly fine?! I thought you were working hard for us like me and that''s why you couldn''t schedule our bedtime. We just went to eat at night sometimes and had little vacations. But now I know what you were doing most of the time!" "And what did you say? It''s perfectly fine?! Bastard!" Katherin screamed with tears leaving her eyes. "I loved you! I never even had dinner with another man. But y-you... I was just convincing myself that you were not paying attention to me like before for a few years because you were focusing on your business that you opened up using MY money! I thought you were working for our family like me!" "B-But...y-you," Katherin couldn''t speak as she felt a lump in her throat with sadness and anger overflowing her. She never expected such betrayal from the person she loved. "Arkhen! Kill him! Please, kill him! I-I..." Katherin put her head on Arkhen''sp while sobbing. "Directly killing them is a bit of an easy way out for them," Arkhen said with a glint in his eyes. His left hand Katherin''s back while his right hand went to her butt cheeks as he pressed them. His Heavenly Massage Art and Touch of Ecstasy in full power readily affected Katherin and... She was more than happy to take revenge that way. "No! Bastard, stop!" Jax shouted with anger while Nn stayed silent. He didn''t speak anything. Nn was a true asshole. The only thing in his mind was survival. His survival. "Stop?" Katherin turned to Jax with hate-filled eyes. She quickly unzipped Arkhen''s pants and took out his big cock before she started sucking it. "You will see more, asshole," Arkhen said with a grin. Chapter 104 Punishment Jax was ring at Katherin as she was sucking Arkhen''s dick while Arkhen was rubbing her plump butt cheeks. Katherin was slim and petite, but she still had a C+ cup tender pair of boobs and a soft butt. Nn couldn''t see anything since Arkhen had put clothing over the square force-field. But he could hear everything since there were holes in the force-field. "Come on. This is not enough of a punishment for that scum," Arkhen said as he grabbed Katherin by her waist and put her on hisp before removing her panties, showing her pussy in full view. "Now it''s my time to enjoy, bastard," Katherin said as she sneered at Jax and put Arkhen''s dick inside her. "Aaahnn~" She couldn''t help but moan since she had tasted a dick after a very long time. Arkhen tore off her silk dress along with her bra and started fondling her boobs while Katherin took initiative to move her hips and savored Arkhen''s dick. "Aaanhh~ T-This is way better than yours, Jax. Even though I don''t even remember it anymore, I can tell," Katherin said with a smile filled with hate towards Jax. Arkhen stood up from the couch while still grabbing Katherin''s tender breasts and started moving quicker... Not even a minute passed, and Katherin cummed. "Aaaaanhhh~" "Arkhen, do it roughly!" Katherin said after moaning. Her bob-cut ck-brown hair was already messy with the pounding she received from Arkhen. "Haha, sure!" Arkhen said with augh as he put Katherin down. Katherin got on her fours on the floor, and Arkhen also bent his legs before he thrust his dick from behind and started fucking her intensely at a fast speed. They were just one meter away from where he trapped Jax inside the force-field. Arkhen had created small holes in the force-fields so that Jax and Nn could breathe. Well, they were also hearing lewd sounds and moaning of Katherin because of that. After a minute, Arkhen made Katherin cum again, and this time, he also poured his load inside, making Katherin''s eyes roll backward in extreme pleasure. Arkhen pulled up Katherin and carried her while his dick was still inside her pussy, showing Jax as he pumped his hot white semen inside her. He also pinched her pink nipples and fondled her breasts, savoring everything of her. ? Jax watched with red eyes as he hit the force-field and roared. Katherin''s expression told him that she was enjoying this a lot. The lingering feeling he had for Katherin in him was causing him this pain. But that was what Katherin wanted! After all, Katherin felt even worse than she saw the deeds of Jax. She was a loyal woman and loved Jax but¡­ Not anymore after knowing the truth! ¡­ After an hour, Arkhen sat on the couch while Katherin rested on his chest with her arms wrapped around Arkhen''s neck and her head resting on his shoulder. As her tender breasts and erect nipples were pressed against Arkhen''s chest, her pussy tightly kept Arkhen''s dick inside her as it poured its thick load into her, filling her with absolute pleasure that she had never felt before. Arkhen also removed the clothe from N''s force-field and saw the bare back of his mother with Arkhen''s dick inside her. However, after a brief moment of anger passing through his eyes, he quickly looked away. "It''s time to return home. You can forget about these two scums and live a new life being my woman with other milfs, hahaha," Arkhen said with a grin while he looked at Jax and Nn. "Mhm¡­ I''ll do whatever you say," Katherin said, her eyes still closed. Arkhen stood up and cleaned both of them. Naturally, the cleaning also included removing his semen from her like he usually does with everyone by spending a reality point. ''Velshi, can I just send Kath to the castle without consuming additional reality points?'' [Yes. Now that she has no resistance towards you, I can teleport her alone to the castle, but you must maintain physical contact with her.] [I am sorry, I should have informed you about this method of teleportation sooner. It could save some points in some situations previously] ''It''s fine. There''s nock of reality points, and not many reality points are consumed for teleportation. Just on this, there are so many people to farm reality points. So, imagine the poption of this universe.'' [Indeed. However, there will be some changes after you ascend to the 1st realm. You will know about it when the timees] Arkhen internally nodded before he sent Katherin to the castle''s living floor room in a brand new dress. "Now you two¡­ Honestly, I don''t have time to waste on you so... Just die." Arkhen killed Jax and Nn with before he sat back on the couch andpleted his daily quest by refining his cores, which gave him an increment of 1000 EP and 5 reality points. After that, he opened his system status. [-Reality System-] [System level: 1] [Reality Points: 148,139] [Skills: Lightning Tendrils, Condensing Impact, Wind Fury Orbs, Fire Explosives, Violent Grasp] [Special Skills: Heavenly Massage Art, Touch of Ecstasy] [Talent: Gaze of Conqueror] [Bloodline: Starlord Hyacinth]->Abilities: Purple-Star Wings, Hyacinth Prison [Super Powers: Perpetual Prime, Undead Realm, Ruined Empyrean] |Stats| |Inventory| |Shop|- opened |Lucky Roulette|- 6 Spins. |Doom Tower|- Closed (Needs a doom key to enter) ??? ??? ¡ª¡ª |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Strength: 100 (+25) -Agility: 100 (+25) -Charm: 9.5 -Energy Power: 28647 ¡ª> Primal Energy: ¡Þ ¡ª> Chi Energy: ¡Þ ¡ª> Mana Energy: 8750 -Symbiotic Items: Arch-Draconic Armor, Sarangan Dragon de, Deck of Mystic Cards. ¡ª¡ª "Hmmm. I want to upgrade the system and also want to upgrade my second superpower, Undead Realm," Arkhen murmured. [My lord, you can upgrade the system first and then collects more reality points to upgrade the superpower. Upgrading the system will unlock a useful function, though I am not aware exactly what kind of function it will be] [Also, after upgrading the system, there will be a buffer period of a month before you can use the ascend function to ascend to the 1st realm. So it''s better to upgrade the system first] "I see. Well then, let''s upgrade it!" Arkhen said with a smile filled with slight excitement. "Let''s hope that this function will be like what you said previously. Something that can speed up the growth of my people." A secondter, 100k reality points were deducted. [System upgrade initiated. Collecting the host''s deepest instincts and desires¡­] [System will evolve to be suitable to the Host''s desires and personality along with the original intended power of the system] [¡­. The initial process is done¡­ System upgrade in the process¡­] [The system will upgrade to level 2 after 168 hours] ''Uhh¡­ A week?'' Arkhen thought with a wry smile and stood up while shaking his head. ''Velshi, teleport me to Az''s house. Oh yeah, teleport me on top of her.'' Arkhen didn''t want his girls to go to the academy anymore. So, he decided to invite Az to live in the castle from now on since she was an orphan and lived in one of the faculty dorms on Devon Ind. Two secondster, Arkhen disappeared from the empty mansion with two charred dead bodies on the floor. Chapter 105 Azela "You shocked me¡­ " Az said with a wry smile as she sat across Arkhen on a small dining table. "My bad, hahaha," Arkhen said with augh and looked at Az. ''My gentle goddess.'' Az was in her pink pajamas with bunny designs and looked cute. Despite being 31 years old, she looked like someone in her twenties-young, vibrant, and ripe. Az had the most gentle-type beautiful face with deep blue eyes. Her hairs were also natural light blue like a goddess of water. She kept a long-haired curtain-bang hairstyle, which suited her very much and made her look very beautiful. Her hair turned that way five years ago when she got a blessing and awakened a superpower, which was Aqua''Rina Grace. Just a minute ago, she was reading a book as shey on her bed when Arkhen suddenly appeared on top of her. At first, she screamed as she was startled but then saw Arkhen''s face just several inches away, which caused her face to blush intensely after knowing that it was him. "You really shocked the world today," Az said with a sigh of amazement left her mouth. "That''s nothing. You will see more shocking things in the future," Arkhen said with a faint smile. "Oh yeah, I was going to invite you for the dinner. I nned to do that tomorrow... If you are fine with that," Az said as she looked at Arkhen. Her heart was beating faster ever since Arkhen came here. ''Calm, calm. I am older than him, and someone of his caliber wouldn''t even have any interest in me.'' "Tomorrow? That''s fine. We''ll go have dinner tomorrow. But I am here right now for another thing," Arkhen said with a charming smile as he stretched his hand towards Az''s hand on the table. "I am here to take you away from here." "W-What¡­" Az said with a stammer with a startled expression. The pink shades on her both cheeks became more visible. "Sister Az," Arkhen said with a grin. "I don''t have an elder sister. So, I want you to be my elder sister and live with my family in my castle. You know that floating castle, right? It''s mine." "Elder s-sister?" Az was dazed. She felt slight suffocation in her heart as disappointment shed in her eyes. Deep down, she was attracted to Arkhen and was falling for him but hearing that Arkhen wanted to make her his elder sister¡­ "Ha ha, s-sure. Who wouldn''t want such a charming and powerful little brother?" Az said with a smile. She tried her best topose herself, but her smile still looked a bit forced. "So you areing to live in the castle, right?" Arkhen said with hopeful eyes. "The academy won''t object. I''ll make sure of that. So, I hope you can teach Zoe and others whatever that''s left to learn. I will also train you with others to make you powerful." Az nodded with a smile and said, "Alright. But before leaving, I still need to inform of this to someone. Because of that person, I was living safely in this academy, and no men bothered me. s, the previous case regarding that ancient n was beyond her. So she couldn''t help me." "Who?" Arkhen asked curiously. "Her name is Ruchina. She lives at the periphery on this ind in a forest." Arkhen was startled before heughed and said, "I actually know her very well. As a matter of fact, she is also in my castle along with her niece, Sierra." Az was surprised to know this before she nodded and said with a smile before standing up, "Then I''ll meet her there. Let me get a few things." "Sure," Arkhen said as he stood up and walked beside her and hugged her "Wee to the family, elder sis." Az was surprised but also hugged Arkhen, and that too tightly as her heart beat wildly. She felt very safe andfortable in Arkhen''s hug but¡­her eyes trembled as they became slightly moist. ''I am his elder sister now¡­'' Arkhen saw that Az was hugging him tightly. She didn''t wear anything in her pajamas, so her boobs were pressed against his chest tightly, ''I knew they were very soft and tender.'' After thirty seconds, Arkhen said, "Sister Az? Is there anything troubling you still? I can feel your heartbeat beating fast." "Ahh¡­" Az quickly separated as she snapped out of her reverie. Hugging Arkhen invoked her feelings for him even more as she felt like she finally found what she was looking for, but s, she had to kill her feelings. Shaking her head, she smiled awkwardly, "Sorry. I got lost in the hug because It was¡­um,fortable and warm. As if I finally found something I was looking for." "Haha, of course. You are my elder sister now, and I love you. I don''t mind if you want to hug me more," Arkhen said with a smile. "No¡­ it''s fine," Az said with a wry smile before taking a deep breath. "I''ll just grab some books and other things." "Alright. But no need to take your clothes. I can get plenty of clothes of any type with a snap of my finger." ¡­ Soon, they both left the dorm and appeared on the 6th floor of the castle. The 6th floor had private rooms for his harem as Luna, Zoe, Evelyn, Ellie, Makoto, Dionne, Sierra, Ruchina, Haruna, and Grace were living on the 6th floor in the name. The rooms were very big, so they also decided to share them except for Grace, who slept alone in a room. Zoe, Evelyn, and Luna shared one room. Ellie and Dionne also shared a room. The mother-daughter duo, Haruna and Makoto shared a room. Lastly, Ruchina and Sierra also shared a room. But of course, most of the time when they were in the castle they would be on the 10th floor with Arkhen. "This way," Arkhen led Az to door no.6 and opened it. "Wow¡­" Az was surprised as she looked at the exquisitely furnished room with various decorations, a big bed, cupboards, a dressing section, and all other necessary things. "This room alone is like a house," Az said as she looked around the room. "There''s everything except for the kitchen." "There is a whole kitchen floor in this castle," Arkhen said with a grin. "If you want to cook meals for this little brother, you can go there by using that bracelet I gave you." ''Haruna also said she will cook. Mhmm, I guess these two can cook for me while having fun in the kitchen in a naked apron,'' Arkhen thought as he internally nodded in approval. For others, he had servants of the castle to cook. But Az and Haruna can cook for him. "Actually, I''ll make a small kitchen in my bedroom. You can cook there for me. Of course, only if you want to," Arkhen said. "I am used to cooking my own food, and now that I have a little brother, of course, I will cook for you too," Az said with a gentle smile. "Alright, it''s decided, hahaha!" Arkhen said with a joyfulugh. "Okay. Then¡­ Good night. I''ll put my books and stuff before sleeping," Az said and hugged Arkhen again for a short time frame of two seconds before separating and turning around as she walked towards the cupboards with a suitcase. She didn''t want to show her current look to Arkhen because she couldn''t hold her smiling andposed face anymore. She had realized that she really liked Arkhen and the sparks of love also bloomed in her, but she had no choice but to kill them. ''I shouldn''t tease her like this,'' Arkhen thought with a rueful expression and shook his head. Clearing his throat, Arkhen said in an assertive voice, "Elder sister Az. You may have misunderstood something. The thing I said previously doesn''t change just because you are my elder sister now. In the end, you are mine." Az was stunned and did not clearly understand at first what he meant. But when she turned around, Arkhen was already gone. "I am his?" Az muttered, a blush forming on her cute face. She shook her head and continued her work, but there was already a happy grin on her face. ''But is that really fine?'' Az thought while settling her things. ''Screw it. I''ll let my heart decide what I want.'' After putting her things, Azy on the soft andfortable bed with a happy smile on her face. ''I guess he will once again appear in my dreams as a prince in shining armor saving me from evil.'' Ever since Arkhen had saved her, she would have different dreams about Arkhen saving her and how she would fall for him every time. She quite enjoyed those dreams. Chapter 106 Heart Palpitating Experience... In the morning, 7 AM¡­ Arkhen opened his eyes with Zoe, Evelyn, Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne sleeping naked on the bed. He had a long passionate night with the girls after he left Az''s room. Although he only slept for an hour, he was still fresh as his requirement for sleeping had decreased after getting stronger. He could stay up two days without feeling any sort of mental exhaustion. Unless, of course, he fought a lot and spent a lot of energy on battles. After getting off the bed, he teleported into Az''s bedroom and saw that she was nowhere to be found. But soon saw hering out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her. "Arkhen? Wait, I''ll change, and then we''ll have breakfast," Az said with a smile. ¡­ Arkhen didn''t n to make move on her this fast even though he knew he would seed. Arkhen nned to deepen her feelings for him by interacting with her daily for a week. Both of them went to the kitchen floor as Arkhen produced ingredients by using reality points. After half an hour, Az and Arkhen were having breakfast at a small dining table. "Sister Az, you can check out of the training floor, but you won''t have to teach anyone right now. The girls are sleeping and they would probably wake up at noon," Arkhen said. "No problem. Since I am free until then, you can tell me if there''s some work you want to get done," Az said with a smile. "There is definitely some work. Do you remember those servants I took in when I destroyed the Eldian n? I want to organize them and get them to work in the castle. I''ve put speed elevators on each floor since I didn''t give them bracelets," Arkhen said as he discussed some ns while eating breakfast. ¡­ After eating breakfast, Arkhen introduced Az to the rest of the people and then took her to the 11th floor: The servants'' floor. "Alright, leave it to me. I''ll organize everything perfectly after finding out what they specialize in," Az said enthusiastically with a grin. She was happy to be useful to Arkhen in any way possible. Moreover, she knew those servants of the Eldian n since Arkhen destroyed that n for her sake, to save her. "Great, then I''ll leave it to you," Arkhen said as he approached Az and suddenly gave her a quick kiss on her lips before grinning. "See youter, elder sister." Az stood there in shock before she touched her lips after Arkhen disappeared. "How should we call you, Ma''am?" Lena asked respectfully. She was the current leader of the Eldian n. Az snapped out of her dazed expression and turned to Lena. Clearing her throat, Azposed herself before saying with a smile, "Just call me Az. Miss Lena, Arkhen had already appointed you as the head maid, and since it has been many days, I am sure you know what about all people here. So, let''s organize them. First, the ones who can cook delicious¡­" Lena was that light gray-haired woman who looked to be in her thirties with a busty and sexy figure. She was the most mature person in the Eldian n and opposed their n''s practice. Arkhen was quite impressed with her thoughts and maturity, so he made her head maid and trusted her with the arrangements of all servants that he alsoter added from those three ns. All servants that Arkhen added were good people with white dots and a few with yellow hue in white dots. So, that was a plus. ¡­ After returning to his bedroom, Arkhen teleported girls to their rooms on the 6th floor andpleted his daily quest. ''It''s time to refill the army with stronger Undeads and level up the army level.'' After entering the Undead realm, Arkhen used his bloodline ability and flew deeper into this undead realm. As he flew deeper, he encountered more small castles with Tier-1 skeleton kings in them. Since he wanted to gather 100 Undead orbs to level up his army level, Arkhen continued his ughter of Tier-1 skeleton kings. To make things faster, he summoned his undead army to fight, not caring if they were destroyed in the process because new ones would fill the batch every time his army or he killed other undead monsters. In the next hour, he killed 47 Tier-1 skeleton kings thanks to a lot of small castles appearing as he went deeper into this undead world. Since killing each Tier-1 skeleton king gave him 1 or 2 Undead Orbs, he was close to getting 100 Undead orbs. ''17 Undead orbs more¡­ Also, when will new monsters appear? There should be others too right?'' [They will appear soon, my lord] Arkhen continued his hunt and collected 17 Undead orbs fifteen minutester. ''Alright, upgrade the army.'' [100 Undead Orbs consumed. Undead Army upgraded to level 2 with 50,000 units capacity] [To upgrade to level 3, it will require 100,000 Undead orbs] ''Finally¡­ Now let''s hope I encounter more variation of undead,'' Arkehn thought as he looked ahead and saw a big and long mountain range. [My lord, you will encounter stronger undead beings after crossing that mountain range] ''Great,'' Arkhen said with a grin as he consumed some primal energy to fuel his purple-star wings and increased his speed to the max as he flew towards the mountain. Just as he crossed the mountain, he saw an abandoned vige with a new type of undead monster standing in the center, surrounded by skeleton brutes. [Tier-1 Skeleton Lich] Arkhen eyes glowed as he waved his hand and used from afar, grabbing those four Skeleton Lich and then bombarding them with while the giant demonic hand tightly grabbed them in the air. While those Liches were grasped by the demonic hand, four dark green clouds appeared above them and started raining dark green acidic liquid drops that melted the demonic hand as they fell. However, all four Skeleton Liches still died because of the damage from the bombardment of Wind Fury Orbs that Arkhen rained on them after they fell onto the ground from the air. ''Let''s see their full stats,'' Arkhen thought as he summoned those four Skeleton Liches that he killed from his undead army. [Tier-1 Skeleton Lich] -Stamina: ¡Þ -Strength: 100 -Agility: 120 -EP: 15,000 ¡ª> Mana: [180,000/180,000] -Active Skills: Death Skull, Toxic Rain -Passive Skills: level 5 magic mastery. After encountering Tier-1 Lich undead monsters, Arkhen also encountered another type of undead monster, Tier-1 Ghoul. These ghouls were very fast and powerful. [Tier-1 Ghoul] -Stamina: ¡Þ -Strength: 120 -Agility: 160 -EP: 15,000 ¡ª> Metaphysical energy: [180,000/180,000] -Active Skills: Venomous ws, Terror Bite, Toxic Breath -Passive Skills: level 5 Health Regeneration. As he went deeper, he encountered abandoned viges and towns filled with Tier-1 Ghouls, Liches, and Skeleton Kings. Of course, there were hundreds of Skeleton Brutes and Skeleton Knights too. As Arkhen continued moving deeper, he suddenly felt something and saw that darkness thickened over the horizon in front of him. [Danger, Danger! A roaming high-tier Duhan ising near this location. Run fast! Run fast!] ''What the fuck?'' Arkhen cursed as he quickly flew back at his full speed. [My lord, quickly hide inside one of the houses in a dead vige! You won''t be able to beat this foe. If that Duhan spotted you, it will result in your certain death!] Arkhen quickly dived down but didn''t hit the ground as he didn''t want to make any noise and quickly entered the house. ''Can I watch him through the windows or I shouldn''t even watch?'' [You can watch him. If you had over 1,000,000 EP, it would have noticed you, which would still result in your death since this Duhan is very very strong. Fortunately, you are weak right now] ''Damn¡­.'' Arkhen was speechless. ''Is it like...you ignore ants because they don''t matter at all and won''t waste time on them?'' [Indeed] Arkhen wryly smiled as he walked towards the window and kept his gaze on the sky. After several seconds, he saw a giant dark cloud covering the sky shing with ck shes of lightning and saw a giant humanoid in dreadful metallic ck armor riding on a giant ck horse. The humanoid was headless, with its head held by his own hands. The size of that Duhan''s hose was freaking 300 meters big, and the Duhan riding on it was also a giant, but a bit smaller than the horse. It was a ssic Duhan undead monster but bigger, scarier, and¡­ cooler. ''Fucking hell¡­'' Arkhen thought as his heart palpitated after having sensed the danger of that Duhan. Unlike in the gravel realm, the creatures in this Undead Realm were not suppressed. So he could feel a clear threat of absolute death from that Duhan. Chapter 107 Closure To Walton Men After roughly four hours, Arkhen had killed a lot of undead monsters. Tier-1 Ghouls: 79 Tier-1 Liches: 123 Tier-1 Skeleton Kings: 167 The rest of his Undead Army was filled with Skeleton Brutes and Skeleton Knights. The Tier-1 Ghouls were the strongest in his army. ''Alright, I am done for now,'' Arkhen thought as he left the Undead Realm, and saw that it was already 1:02 PM noon. ''Hmm, they must be on the 3rd floor.'' Arkhen directly teleported to the 3rd floor from his bedroom and saw that everyone was training and learning. Sierra, Haruna, and Ruchina were sparring against each other since they were strongest. Luna was powerful, but not in terms of martial arts. So she was just observing. On the other hand, Az was teaching skill-rted things to Zoe, Evelyn, Ellie, Makoto, and Dionne. Moreover, he also saw Grace, Katherin, and Isabe sitting on chairs behind Zoe and others. Everyone noticed Arkhen, but he quickly waved his hand and said, "You all continue. I still have some matter to finish." "Also, Mom, Grace, and Katherine, you will soon get powers, so it''s a good idea to learn everything now." "Yep, we had nothing to do and are free, so we thought of learning here," Isabe said with a smile. Arkhen nodded and then went to the 1st floor. He saw that Mark, John, Nick, and Daniel were talking to each other at a table. "Arkhen! Haha, we are quite free now, so if you want us to do anything, you can say it without hesitation," John said with a smile, which looked like he was fawning over Arkhen. ''Come on, my nephew. When are you going to give that superpower to us?'' Arkhen smiled and walked toward them before sitting at the table beside Daniel on an empty chair. "I have to say a few things," Arkhen said as he leaned back on his chair with a calm smile. "Wait, before that, I also have good news," Mark said with a grin before he continued, "I got a blessing and awakened a superpower called Frost of Nifelheim." "Oh? Well, that''s indeed good news. Now I can send you three out of my life since I''ve basically repaid the help I got and even did more," Arkhen said with a grin. "Eh? What do you mean?" Mark said as he was a bit startled and didn''t fully understand. Daniel and John felt a bad omen instead. Arkhen smiled and looked at Mark before saying, "I am not your son." Hearing such words, Mark was stunned. "I used my powers and created that fake blood report and arrange other things," Arkhen said with a carefree expression. "So, I am not your blood and flesh." Mark, Daniel, and John were shocked. Nick was also startled and said as he looked at Arkhen, "Am I supposed to hear these things?" "It''s fine," Arkhen said as he waved his hand carefreely. "Then what about my real son?" "I don''t know, and I don''t care," Arkhen said with a nonchnt expression. "I have already given you powers and even cleaned the blocks in your paths. So I am sending you out of my life and back to the Walton Mansion. Of course, Isabe and others will stay here with me." "My mom too?" Daniel asked with a dumbfounded expression. "What are you talking about?" "Yeah, your mom too," Arkhen said with a grin. "Because she is my woman now. No need to overreact. Look at your father. He is calm." John looked at Arkhen with a somber expression and said, "I am willing to leave, but I want to awaken. I want a superpower." "Power hungry fool. Sure, I will give you a skill that can awaken you," Arkhen said as he took out a crystal that exuded chi energy. It was a C-rank skill that he bought from the store. It cost him 600 reality points, but he was fine with that much. He knew John''s affinity and knew what he needed since many days ago. "What about me?" Daniel asked quickly. "I-I know you are powerful, and we can''t resist you so¡­so, you can also awaken me and then kick us out back to our old life." "Hahaha, of course, I also have something for you. Here, take it," Arkhen said as he took out another skill stone and gave it to Daniel. It was of D-rank skill based on metaphysical energy. ? Daniel took the skill stone with an excited expression and quickly put it on his forehead, just like his father did. "It looks like we don''t have any other choice," Mark said as he narrowed his eyes before sighing. "Honestly, I wanted to stay with you and see the vaster world. But well, you are not my son. So I don''t care anymore." Shaking his head, Mark wryly smile and said, "I guess Isabe will finally get free of me now. I was also tired of pretending to be a happy family in front of Zoe and Evelyn. But Isabe was getting even more tired and angry because it was my fault in the first ce for having an affair." "Well then, go out and continue with your life," Arkhen said inly as he stood up. After taking their bracelets, he sent them back to the Walton Mansion. "Arkhen, I¡­ I have no one, but my daughter. I also know that she will be happier with you but...can I meet her onest time?" Nick said with a slight tremble. He was getting emotional. It was like how a father would hand her daughter to her husband after marriage. But in his case, he also knew that he would probably never see his daughter again. ''Velshi, what is Nick''s affinity?'' [Primal Energy. My lord, there is no primal energy-based skill in the store today. I knew about John''s and Daniel''s affinity for a long time and got you to buy the suitable skill stones after checking the store daily, but I only found Nick''s affinity yesterday] ''I see¡­ Well, I''ll go grab a skill scroll from the academy. You can turn it into a skill stone right?'' [Yes. Creating a skill stone will require the same amount reality points that you needed to learn the skill] ''Good. Also, I only have one shop ticket left. I get them sometimes from daily quests but it''s like a rare drop. Is there another way to get more shop tickets?'' [No, my lord. Either you will get shop tickets from some side quests or from random drops bypleting daily quests] ''Shucks, but fine.'' Arkhen then looked at Nick and said with a smile, "Sure. I''ve already talked with Dionne, and you can also talk with her. I''ll also give you a skill stone that can awaken you." "You talked with Dionne? What did she say?" "She had always felt bad because you never married a second time. She felt that you did that for her. So Dionne hopes that you can start a new life and find happiness. Wait, I''ll bring her here since she told me to let her talk to you before I send you back." Arkhen teleported to the 3rd floor and then brought back Dionne to the 1st floor. "Dad!" Dionne rushed toward Nick and hugged him with tears in her eyes. "I love Arkhen. I want to stay with him. And I also want you to find the happiness that you sacrificed for me." Nick wryly smiled. "Although I knew those ancient ns have main wives and concubines, I was not expecting the same to happen to you. So¡­ Are you one of his main wives or...?" "Hahaha... That''s not how I do things," Arkhen said with augh and shook his head. A domineering grin appeared on his face after that as he said, "I love all of my women, and all of them will live like queens, high above the masses with me." "Mhmm, we all love Arkhen and will do anything for him," Dionne said with a happy grin. "Alright, you two talk now. I''ll be back after a few minutes," Arkhen said before he directly teleported into the Academy''s library. *POMM!* Suddenly, sirens started ringing after Arkhen appeared in the library, but he just stood calmly and waited for people to enter. After a couple of seconds, the library guard entered inside. The aura around the guard was active, so he could quickly attack. However, he was stunned to see Arkhen there. "Y-You¡­ Arkhen." By now, everyone in the academy knew about Arkhen being AX. They also knew that he beat a senior peak powerhouse easily and showed his absolute power in the biggest stadium of the academy. "Lead me to that another library. You know one more, right? The one that contains distinguished skill scrolls," Arkhen said with a faint smile as he stood up. He had his Gaze of Conqueror and his aura that results from having high EP activated, putting pressure on the man who was already very pressured. Chapter 108 Lets Find Out!! ''By the way, why didn''t the main quest appear this morning?'' Arkhen asked as he followed the man. [No more main quests until you ascend to the 1st realm. But until then, you will still receive side-quests as youplete them] ''I see.'' As Arkhen and the scared library guard were walking toward the main library, Emily arrived and asked, "Arkhen, what do you want?" "I''m here to get a skill from the main library," Arkhen said with a cheeky smile. "I''m afraid that''s not possible until you join the council," said an old man with a long white beard as he flew down from higher floors. The headquarters was shaped like a huge rough dome-shaped building. It had an open hole space in the middle from the ground floor to the top floor as it was an open-type structure from the inside. "Are you sure about that?" Arkhen asked as he raised his eyebrows. Emily''s instincts were telling her that what the council decided was not a good idea. They shouldn''t antagonize Arkhen. "Arkhen. You are powerful, no doubt. But there''s simply no way that you can do whatever you want because of that. If every council member and other peak powerhouses of the academy attacked you, you would die. So, why waste your life over something stupid? Join the council and be part of the system so we can help each other," the old man said with a smile. "Since you feel that way, let''s try and see the result, shall we?" Arkhen said with a grin. Excitement flickered in his eyes. "Ever since that fight with Azriel, I haven''t been pushed to my limit. Let''s see if the bunch of you can do it." After saying that, Arkhen waved his hand as he used and wed the headquarters building to destroy it before flying out. "Come on, old man! Call everyone, or I''ll start raining destruction here," Arkhen said with augh as he summoned his Undead Army on the ground. He didn''t summon his entire undead army but roughly five thousand undead, which included all of his Tier-1 undead monsters like Skeleton Kings, Liches, and Ghouls. *Chaos!* All people below were scared shitless and started running. But they realized that the undead monsters didn''t move or attack them. Of course, Arkhen was not nning to kill. Soon, 25 people with peak power aura gathered in the sky right in front of Arkhen. All of them had a somber expression with beads of sweat forming on their foreheads. They looked below and did a quick count before frowning. Those giant skeleton kings with swords, Liches, and Ghouls were also exuding peak power aura. Although 25 of them could defeat the undead army easily since all of them had superpowers and various skills, there was also Arkhen, who had shown his terrifying prowess before. "Why? Got wet pants already?" Arkhen said with a mocking smile. "Let me push you a bit. From now on, I am the sole leader of this academy and this entire until I leave. I was nning to announce itter but might as well do it now." "Arkhen, don''t push yourself. We are not afraid of you," said a middle-aged man with a bare upper body and red beard before he snorted. "We might get causalities on our side, but if we attack you together, you will die. No one will benefit in the end." "Well then, let''s find out," Arkhen said with a grin as he activated his Draconic Armor and Dragon de. A dark gold draconic armor with red patterns appeared on his body, and his right hand also turned into a long katar-like single de. [A/N: the armor changed designs and colors after it became an EX-rank item. Forgot to mention it before] ''Velshi, can you repair the durabilities of the armor using reality points?'' [To repair it to peak condition, it will require 7590 reality points] ''Do it.'' Seeing Arkhen getting into his battle form, those 25 people became serious. But they didn''t take the initiative to attack. "Arkhen, you won''tmand that army to attack people below, right?" Emily asked, worry evident in her voice. "Nope. I don''t need them to beat you," Arkhen said with a grin as he took back his undead army. "Haha, let me show you where you all stand in front of me." Right after saying that, Arkhen spent roughly 300,000 primal energy from his infinite primal energy source and conjured a gigantic Demonic Hand by using the skill. "Damn!" "Can''t dodge it! Attack!" There was no chance to dodge such a giant and wide demonic hand. s, the Demonic Hand was big and was also very near. Only a couple of attacks hit it before all 25 of them were pped hard as they were shot out of the ind before they barely bnced themselves in the sky, over the ocean. The demonic hand followed them, but they destroyed it the next second with their attacks. Arkhen also flew towards them before saying with a battle maniac-like grin, "Come on! It''s just a start." In the next second, Arkhen saw tons of projectile skills shooting toward him, but he didn''t bother to dodge. All 25 of them attacked Arkhen with their skills and superpowers. However, Arkhen didn''t dodge or block the attacks. *Booom!* *Scrii¡­!* *Bam!* ¡­ Every single attack hit Arkhen''s armor, but none of them damaged him. [+100 Archion Burst gauge. The gauge is full. You can summon a wrathful dragon avatar] ''Let''s see how powerful this is,'' Arkhen thought with a grin as he activated the ability of the armor. *ROOOARRR!* A roar reverberated from the armor before a dark red scaly dragon manifested below Arkhen! It had a wing span of 500 meters, and the dragon avatar itself was also a giant, 700 meters long. [~Wrathful Dragon Avatar~] ->HP: 500,000/500,000 ->Primal Energy: 500,000/500,000 ->Skills: Dark me dragon breath, Horizon Impact This dragon avatar was also visible to those people on Devon ind, causing them a great shock. "Is that a freaking dragon?" "Damn!" The 25 powerhouses were also shocked and swiftly used their defensive powers as they expected powerful attacks from the dragon. "No, no, no!" Arkhen said as he shook his head. "Idiots. Don''t be defensive in front of me, or you will never get a chance to attack." Arkhen rode on the dragon avatar and controlled it as he flew towards them while riding it and released as the dragon spewed out wide dark fire breath attack while he also trapped them in the and started attacking with his various powers and skills. "Damn..." The people on the ind could see all of their powerhouses getting suppressed by Arkhen alone. All of them had erected various barriers, shield skills, and defense-type active powers, but the dragon breath and those of Arkhen dealt tons of damage. "Try this," Arkhen said as he conjured a gigantic wide de with his active power. He roughly consumed 400,000 chi energy for this de. "Attack with your full power while those with defensive active powers do their best to defend!" the long white-bearded old man shouted. Chapter 109 Dumbfounded Ten minutester... "No! Stop!" "Enough, please!" "S-Stop! We give up!" the old man with a long white beard said. His body was punctured with several tiny holes because of the barrage of that Arkhen released from his dragon de. Every single one of them was injured badly, and none of them could even put a scratch on Arkhen. "You all have some energies left, right? Attack me, I want to test one more power," Arkhen said with a grin. Those 25 powerhouses revealed helpless expressions. "Can we heal ourselves first?¡­ Please?" "Alright, heal yourselves," Arkhen nodded. Many of them had a healing-type skill, and two of them had a healing-type superpower, so after spending their energies, they moderately healed themselves. "We don''t have much energy left. We can only release our powers once at most," the white-bearded old man said. "It''s fine. Do it," Arkhen said as he stretched his hand forward and activated a superpower he had yet to use. Mayhem Field! A 100-meter diameter round whirlpool-like field appeared in front of Arkhen. "Attack!" Arkhen said in a loud voice. Those 25 powerhouses released their offensive superpower active powers and skills with their remaining energy. However, they saw that all those attacks didn''t pass through that whirlpool-like field but started whirling inside it after turning into unstable energies. "That''s it? Release more!" Arkhen shouted. "Uh, we are out of energy." "Yeah, out of gas." Arkhen clicked his tongue as he wanted to see the limit of Mayhem Field. Shaking his head, he manipted the mayhem field and threw it far away into the ocean. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM¡­* A giant explosion urred after it impacted the ocean, almost like a mini-nuke. *Gulp¡­* Those 25 powerhouses gulped with sweat beards covering their foreheads. *Swoosh¡­* Arkhen stored the Wrathful Dragon avatar back into the armor since it still had HP, and he could summon it whenever he wanted until it got destroyed. The downside was that he couldn''t heal the avatar. But that was fine. After that, Arkhen flew towards the 25 people and faintly smiled. "From now on, I am your leader in the name. I won''t bother with this managing work and shit, but when those people from Gctic Alliance arrive here, I will represent myself as a leader and talk with them. I also want to know all things you know about the outer space world." "Understood?" Everyone quickly nodded. "Alright, now lead me to the library," Arkhen said. ¡­ "Arkhen, I volunteered because I need your help," Emily said with a serious expression. "What?" Arkhen asked while walking beside her. Both of them were moving towards the library. "Can you announce from now on that I be your secretory or assistance of the sort? Since you are not interested in managing things and staying here, I can help you by rying you information about various things," Emily said. "Stop," said Arkhen as he paused his footsteps and also stopped Emily before looking at her and sizing her up. "Hmm¡­" |Emily| -Stamina: 100 -Strength: 100 -Agility: 100 (+35) -Charm: 9 -EP: 29,458 ¡ª¡ª>Primal Energy: 500,000/500,000 "What help do you need? And how old are you?" Arkhen asked. "I am thirty-four years old," Emily said with a wry smile before adopting a serious expression. "I need help because I am being forced to join a n. I don''t have my parents anymore, and I was also a student here. After turning thirty-one, I joined the academy''s staff. But half a year ago, I received a blessing of an unknown entity that powered me up a lot." "I see. So after finding your strength, they want you to get bound to a n for sure-fire support," Arkhen said with a smile. "Yes," Emily nodded. Her curly long silver hair slightly bounced with her nodding. "Sure, I''ll announce that to the council''s hall before leaving. But let me ask you, you are probably single, right? So why don''t you join a n?" Arkhen asked out of curiosity. "I, I am not interested in men." "What!?!" Arkhen was dumbfounded. "I had an abusive father who beat my mother a lot when I was young. I and my mother ran awayter, but because of my childhood, I don''t like men," Emily said with a sigh. "I get disgusted and feel like puking even when a man touches me." "But you are such a beauty¡­ Well, alright," Arkhen said as he was a bit speechless and nodded. "I''ll help you, but in return, you will join my harem." "I-I already you, I-" "Chill, I will not force myself onto you," Arkhen said with a grin, "I have many women, so you can also have fun. But I will make sure to turn you straight little by little. Not any other men, but you will definitely fall in love with me. I''ll make sure of that." Emily turned silent. After thinking for a few seconds, she nodded. "Fine. But don''t force yourself on me, please... I won''t be able to resist your strength so..." "I won''t, hahaha. I already have a n to get you to ept me as your man with little things every day," Arkhen said with a grin. "I could also instantly change your thoughts, but there''s no fun or truth in that, hahaha." Arkhen didn''t want to influence Emily even a tiny bit and wanted to get her normally. ''Velshi, can I remove those little influences I did from all my women?'' [None of them are influenced since long ago. The moment their genuine thoughts and feelings for you solidified, the influence no longer mattered as all of them loved you dearly. Since you never deeply influenced anyone of them, all of them have their original personalities and characters.] ''d I didn''t brainwash them.'' [Well, even if you did brainwash them. It could be removed and turn them back to how they were so you can make them fall for you again normally.] ''Haha, right.'' ¡­ After entering the main library, Arkhen was surprised to find many A, S, and SS rank skills. However, there were no SSS rank skills. "Is this the best this academy got?" Arkhen asked as he looked at Emily. "Yep," Emily nodded. "Weak. But whatever," Arkhen said as he picked up a primal energy-based SS-rank skill scroll for Nick and turned it into a skill stone before leaving the library with Emily. Afterward, he went to the council hall and gathered everyone again. "I have something to announce," Arkhen said as he turned around and beckoned Emily toe. Emily nodded as she walked towards Arkhen and stood beside him. "From now on, Emily is my woman, one of my wives," Arkhen said with a dominating grin and put his right hand on Emily''s shoulder. At first, Emily felt ufortable but soon, she was surprised as afortable sensation manifested with Arkhen''s hand touching her shoulder. "If anyone dares to touch her, I will cut them into pieces with my des," Arkhen said, his eyes gleaming coldly. *Swoosh¡­* The entire hall was filled with crescent sharp thin des, making everyone sweat. "Is that clear?" Everyone quickly nodded, including the female members of the council. After that, both Arkhen and Emily left the hall and stood outside. "Did you feel ufortable with my touch?" Arkhen said as he turned to Emily with a faint smile. "Not¡­not as much as I expected. But that didn''t change my perception," Emily said after taking a short breath. "It will change step by step," Arkhen said with augh. "Alright, now I am leaving. Contact me when you are done with work here, and I''ll take you to my castle to meet with your fellow wives, hahaha." "But how can I contact you? You didn''t give me your number." "You can contact me through that bracelet. You will know its function after activating it. There''s a function ofmunication. It connects to other bracelets users, but you only have my contact in it for now," Arkhen said. He added this function aboutmunicationter, allowing everyone to contact each other via that bracelet. Emily infused a bit of energy in the bracelet and activated it before seeing various function tabs. Nodding her head, she said, "Got it. Then I''ll contact youter." "No kiss yet, I guess. Well,ters," Arkhen said with a smile before he teleported back to the castle''s 3rd floor as it was time for the daily training of Sierra and others. After that, he also had to disclose the news of Mark and others leaving. Chapter 110 Unexpected Isabella [A/N: I made a mistake regarding the system store, but I''ve already fixed it by editing chapter 107 and will also show the solution here. Basically, the shop of the system only opens when MC has a Shop ticket, and when he buys one item from the shop, the shop closes again. So how could MC buy two skill stones from the shops for John and Daniel when I only ever revealed MC getting one shop ticket? The answer is that there is a rare chance of getting a shop ticket bypleting a daily quest daily. I have revealed this in the edited version of chapter 107. So right now, MC has 1 shop ticket left. You can also check that edited part in chapter 107 where MC gives skill stones] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After returning to the castle, Arkhen first gave the skill stone to Nick, awakened him, and also nned to get him into the academy despite him being over the age of 30, so he could somewhat learn there. This was not normally possible, but Arkhen contacted Emily and arranged it with his authority. The father and daughter talked for roughly half an hour more before Arkhen sent him back to his house. "I won''t meet him again, right?" Dionne asked as she sniffed with teary eyes. "I am not saying he should stay with me because it''s not good for him. I hope he can marry again and live happily." "Who knows what the future holds? Haha, he can gradually get strong, ascend to higher realms, and suddenly one day, we might even encounter him," Arkhen said with a faint smile. "Mhmm, I hope that happens," Dionne nodded as a happy smile appeared on her face. "Yep. It would be interesting," Arkhen said with a grin. "I could''ve killed John and Daniel because I know they don''t like me. But I didn''t kill them because I want to see their future and how they turn out, hahaha. Image them getting stronger and then producing resentment towards me. Gotta be fun to see if I meet them in the future and if they react resentfully, I can kill them at that time, which would have more impact." ¡­ Afterward, Arkhen started the training session with everyone on the 3rd floor. He didn''t do the naked massage to everyone but only normal massage since Isabe was also there. Arkhen also included Isabe, Grace, and Katherine in the training, but he gave a light training session to them while Az was included in a hard training session with Sierra, Ruchina, Haruna, and other girls. Five hourster, he was done with thest massage session with his multiple hands after intense training sessions. After that, the girls, Ruchina, Haruna, and Az went to the 4th floor to take bath in cold water spring pools. "Grace and Isabe, you two also go there. I need to have some private talk with mom," Arkhen said as he spent a reality point to freshen up Isabe. "Mom, you can take bathter. For now, we need to talk as I have done something." "What did you do?" "Come to the first floor," Arkhen said as he teleported to the first floor. "Isabe, everything happens for good. Especially if Arkhen does something," Grace said with a smile before she and Katherin teleported to the 4th floor to take a bath with others. Isabe was confused, but she knew she would get answers from Arkhen. Activating the bracelets, she also teleported to the 1st floor and saw Arkhen but others were not present. "Where are Mark and others?" "They are gone," Arkhen said calmly. "First, sit here. I''ll tell you the truth step by step." Isabe walked toward Arkhen and sat beside him on the couch before asking calmly, "What truth?" "Mark, Daniel, and John won''t be staying with us anymore. They went back to their previous life because I didn''t want them here," Arkhen said. "I know you have been unhappy with Mark, and it was internally suffocating you, so this should be a good thing for you too." Isabe raised her eyebrows. "Arkhen¡­ You are not my son, right?" Isabe suddenly asked before she shook her head and said, "Actually, I am certain you are not my son. With the powers you possess, it''s quite possible that you have faked the blood reports, either by bribe or some power." Arkhen was surprised, but he knew that Isabe was sharp and intelligent. It was not impossible for her to guess the truth about his identity by now. "Yep. I am not your son," Arkhen said with a cheeky smile as he suddenly put his head on Isabe''s thighs andy on the sofa. "Zoe, Evelyn, Grace, and even Katherin are my women. Only you are left." "I know," Isabe said with a wry smile. "I could clearly see that with the way they looked at you. I also saw you having sex with Grace one time through a CCTV camera. The upper floors have private CCTVs." "Damn¡­ Well, I guess it''s a good thing that you found out early," Arkhen said with a grin. "You want me as well, right?" Isabe said with a faint smile as he hand went towards Arkhen''s crotch, and she also bent a bit as her E-cup big boobs pressed on Arkhen''s face. "The way I am sensing, you also want me," Arkhen said as he grabbed her boobs and tore apart her sports bra, revealing big perky breasts with pink nipples. But despite being big, they were still soft and tender like Haruna''s boobs. Arkhen started breastfeeding on Isabe''s plump boobs and removed his pants by spending a reality point as his stiff meat rod stood up like a divine sword. Isabe slightly moaned as Arkhen''s tongue licked her nipples and sucked her boobs while his hand fondled the other boob. "Hehe. I won''t lie, Arkhen. After I was fairly certain that you were not my son, I couldn''t help but get attracted to you subconsciously and then consciously. I mean, look at you," Isabe said with a chuckle before shaking her head continued, "I couldn''t resist. I had wet dreams and also orgasmed a few times while fantasizing about you." "Now that is something I didn''t expect, hahaha," Arkhen said with augh. "Let''s continue the rest in the bedroom." ... Arkhen and Isabe appeared on the 10th floor''s bed. "So this is your bedroom?" Isabe said with a smile. "From now on, everyone will sleep here with me," Arkhen said with a grin before he pushed Isabe down and ripped apart her remaining dress before looking at her beautiful face. "I waited for too long for you." Isabe smiled and said, "it''s never toote." "Hahaha," Arkhenughed as he put his dick inside her dripping wet pussy beforeying on her and started kissing her. "I was craving you as well¡­" Isabe''s eyes closed in satisfaction as she started kissing Arkhen passionately while her hands caressed Arkhen''s back. Arkhen was not moving his hips yet as he just stationed his dick inside her pussy, tightly wrapped by her soft and juicy insides. After several seconds, Isabe rolled Arkhen to the side to change position. "Stop teasing me," Isabe said as she sat on Arkhen with his dick inside her pussy and started moving. "Aaaanhh~" Arkhen watched Isabe riding him as he also felt the heavenly pleasure of his dick tightly squeezed by her pussy as it explored her pussy and shaped to make his mark. "Aaanhh, this is too good. Aanhhh~" Isabe''s boobs jiggled wildly, and her long white hair also spread out as she savored Arkhen''s dick inside her by moving her hips. "Aaannhhhh~" Isabe had an orgasm after a minute as she fell on Arkhen''s broad muscr chest. "I came too fast¡­" Arkhen grinned and grabbed her plump butt cheeks. "Now it''s my turn," he said as he strongly thrust his cock into her pussy, sending her a massive jolt of pleasure as she moaned loudly. But not even a secondter, Arkhen started the real pounding as he moved his hips at fast speed. "A-Awesome! Ahh~Ahh~Ahh~ mfff¡­" Isabe moaned as she felt pleasure like never before. She started kissing Arkhen again as his divine cock pounded pussy hard, sending her to the ninth heaven of pleasure. "Aaaaaaannnhhh~" Arkhen released his hot white load inside her, sending the ultimate satisfaction and pleasure as they filled her to the brim mentally and physically, causing her to orgasm repeatedly. Isabe''s whole body twitched as Arkhen''s big hard dick poured the hot white load inside her pussy. "This is just the start," Arkhen said as he sat on the bed with his dick still inside her and looked at her in emerald eyes lost in pleasure. "More¡­" Isabe said as Arkhenid her on the bed and started pounding her while his hands savored her milky white tits with pink erect nipples. Isabe had lost strength as she justy on the bed with a wide smile on her face and eyes closed, letting Arkhen ravage her with ultimate pleasure filling every fiber of her existence. ¡­ Two hourster¡­ Arkhen shot another load inside her pussy and filled her to brim as she twitched in pleasure. She orgasmed twice as Arkhen and was fully lost in pleasure with a mind-broken expression. She literally lost her consciousness in pleasure and fell asleep after thest load shooting in her. Arkhen didn''t clean her pink pussy of his semen and let it stay inside since the girls told him that they wanted it to stay inside for longer, but he could use his powers to stop pregnancy. ''Velshi, don''t let the fetus process start in her like the other girls.'' [Understood] Arkhen pulled his dick out of Isabe''s pussy after a few minutes of him releasing the load and stood up. Isabe was already sleeping in extremefort after two hours of a love-making session that she had never felt before. Just as Arkhen got off the bed, his bracelet beeped. He got a call from Emily. Chapter 111 Trouble? Arkhen¡ª, "Emily? What''s the matter?" Emily¡ª, "You said I should call you when I am done working." Arkhen0¡ª, "Alright, I aming to pick you up." ... After Arkhen brought Emily from the academy, he brought her to the 1st floor where everyone was watching a movie on the theater-like big screen on the 1st floor and introduced her. "I am d you solved sister Emily''s problem as well. I was going to tell you about it today since I knew she was under pressure," Az said with a smile. "We''ve known each since she was my senior when we were students." "That''s nice," Arkhen said with a grin. He involuntarily imagined Emily and Az sleeping naked together and fingering each other. Shaking his head, he looked at Emily and said, "make yourselffortable with everyone here and enjoy. I am off to hunt red and yellow dots." After saying that, Arkhen disappeared as he teleported to a location somewhere in Asia with a lot of yellow and red dots gathered. "Red and Yellow dots? Is he referring to the people he kills every day?" Emily asked with doubt. "Yep. Brother refers to them like that, haha. It''s rted to his strange power," Zoe said. ¡­ In the following days, Arkhen''s schedule was fixed¡­ He would increase the quality of his undead army by adding more Tier-1 undead monsters in the morning. Then training from noon to evening and have fun with his women. After that, he would go on a round of farming reality points for an hour or two before returning at night. As minutes turned into hours and hours into days, six days passed by in a blink of an eye. Arkhen opened his eyes and saw Evelyn''s face close to him. Her body was stuck to him with his dick still inside her pussy. She was sleeping soundly with a satisfied and happy smile on her face. Behind him was Isabe. Her plump breasts pressed against his back while her left leg was on top of Arkhen''s legs as she hugged him from behind. All women except for Sierra, Ruchina, Az, and Emily were sleeping on his bed, totally naked. Sierra and Ruchina went back to Sierra''s family yesterday as there was some matter she needed to attend to. Arkhen wanted toe, but Sierra insisted she could handle it herself and MUST handle the matter herself. As stubborn as always. Arkhen stood up and saw it was 8 in the morning before checking the system. ''Hmm, still 19 hours before the system upgrades to level 2.'' After getting up, and cleaning his mouth and body with reality points, Arkhen went to the kitchen floor wearing shorts and a t-shirt. On the kitchen floor, Az and Emily were making breakfast. "Arkhen, I got the call from the academy. The Gctic Alliance representatives are arriving today evening, and thepetition will start tomorrow," Emily said. "Oh, that''s great. It''s finally time to spice things up," Arkhen said with a grin as he sat down at the dining table. "Breakfast will be ready in a minute," Az said with a smile while cooking some breakfast with eggs, veggies, and some other things. "Alright," Arkhen nodded before he closed his eyes and decided toplete the daily quest today by refining his main core of primal energy. He only needed to refine one core, and other cores would automatically reach the same limit because of the system''s power regarding increasing his EP by 1000 daily. So, his Primal core, Chi core, and Mana core were at the same refinery limit. Of course, he didn''t have an unlimited mana source, so he only had a 300,000 mana capacity. After forty seconds¡­ [+1000 EP and 5 reality points gained] [Congrattion, a shop ticket has been rewarded] ''Nice, I got two shop tickets this week,'' Arkhen thought. Now he had 3 shop tickets, which means he could buy three items from the shop. [My lord, there is a good item in the shop today] ''Oh?'' Arkhen opened the shop and was surprised to see an item that interested him instantly. -) Holy-type superpower awakening crystal:- 50,000 reality points. Arkhen bought it instantly since he had 234,785 reality points. ''Velshi, how many reality points do I need to turn this ind into a spaceship that can travel in space freely.'' [My lord, the regr spaceships require too much fuel. Moreover, you n to add space thrusters and other space traversing technology to make this entire ind able to move into space. But I have no knowledge of such technologies. I need to gain that knowledge by spending reality points and then even more points to apply that to the ind] ''Do it.'' [4856 reality points spent] ''Woah, that much just to gather information?'' [Yes. Because this knowledge is outside of this and is more secure. But it''s still considered cheap. The 1st realm is unlike this gravel realm. It is very different. You can say that 1st realm and the subsequent are true stages] ''But its basic structure is the same, right? Like universe filled withs?'' p [That¡­ It''s not exactly like that. You will know when ascending] [Also, it will roughly require 135,000 reality points to make this ind able to travel space by consuming dark matter of the universe and turning it into an energy source to travel into space with all avable techs of this gravel realm included in it] "Breakfast ready! I made new breakfast today as well." Arkhen smelled the delicious fragrance of the food and grinned. "Nice." The three of them started eating breakfast as Az talked about it. "You are no morefortable with me massaging you, right?" Arkhen asked as he looked at Emily. "Mhmm. At the very least, I am getting used to your touch, and it feelsfortable instead of otherwise," Emily said with a smile. "Arkhen, why don''t we go out today? Like¡­ Just two of us have dinner at some scarce natural ce. I can cook for you and then¡­ I want to say something," Az said with a lovely smile. A hint of red on her cute dream fluff skin tone cheeks. "Sure," Arkhen said with a lightugh. Suddenly, Arkhen''s bracelet beeped. Ruchina was calling him. Just as he epted the call¡­ Ruchina¡ª, "Arkhen! Come fast, there''s trouble! Big trouble!" Chapter 112 Increasing Traffic In Heaven Ruchina¡ª, "Arkhen, teleport beside me if you can, quick!" "I got to go girls," Arkhen said as he stood up and initiated teleport beside Ruchina. "What happened?" "What''s the matter?" Az and Emily couldn''t get answers as Arkhen disappeared in two seconds. ¡­ Zhi Family n¡­ Arkhen appeared right beside Ruchina in a medium-sized traditional hall. At the center of the hall was Sierra standing with an indifferent expression. In front of Sierra were two people. One was a young man twenty-four years old, and the other was a middle-aged man. Five meters behind Sierra was Ruchina, standing with a frustrated expression. There were also four more people in the hall. Two of them stood guard at the entrance door of the hall, and two others were standing at the east and west side walls. When Arkhen appeared beside Ruchina, everyone noticed him. "You¡­ " Sierra noticed Zhi Huang''s face changing and his gaze behind her as she turned around and saw Arkhen. Seeing him, her eyes trembled. "What happened?" Arkhen asked with narrowed eyes as he nced at everyone. "I''m sorry, Arkhen. I lost," Sierra said with a smile that was filled with sadness. Her lips couldn''t help but trembled as she spoke and her eyes showed shame, longing, and also teary. "Bull shit! Arkhen, this duel doesn''t count!" Ruchina shouted with an angry expression. She turned to Arkhen and pleaded, "Arkhen, tell this stubborn girl. She doesn''t need to kill herself. They won because that bastard Zhi Huang already took the blessing of Damo and powered up." "Miss Ruchina, If Sierra won against me, I nned to transfer this blessing to her with my willingness," Zhin Huang said with a in expression. However, he received a p behind his head from his father, "Shut up!" "Mr. Arkhen, I am Zhin Juntai. The n head of the Zhi family," Zhi Juntai said as he cupped his fist and bowed. "We didn''t know that miss Sierra was your friend." Arkhen ignored him and walked toward Sierra before stopping one step away from her. "Arkhen, I can''t change my mind and break my own will," Sierra said with a smile as tears finally started dropping from her eyes. "I hope I will meet you in my next life." "Sierra!" Ruchina shouted with worry and frustration, "You don''t need to be this stubborn!" "It''s fine," Arkhen said with a gentle smile as he held Sierra''s cheeks. "You don''t need to change your mind and bend your resolve." "I''m sorry, Arkhen. I love you. I want to be with you but not as someone ipetent. I...I can''t bear to live after what I said and not follow up. If I do that, it will be a p to my conviction and resolve," Sierra said as he hugged Arkhen. "I will not be myself if I do that." "Mhmm¡­ I understand that. I also won''t let someone bend my conviction and resolve," Arkhen said as he tightly hugged her. A pain he had never felt before appeared in his chest. "I love you too, Sierra and¡­ I will get you back. But can you wait for a bit?" "Arkhen! What are you saying?" Ruchina asked in disbelief. "Mr. Arkh-" Arkhen red at Zhin Juntai, interrupting him with just his nce. Arkhen''s eyes terrified him to the core. Internally, Arkhen was talking with Velshi to know about things regarding Heaven of this Gravel realm. "S-Sorry Arkhen. I can''t live l-longer¡­" Sierra spoke as blood came out of her lips. "I love you." Arkhen hurriedly grabbed her and checked her condition as she lost consciousness. [My lord, she self-destructed by destroying her cores. She will die in roughly five minutes. But I can change that with reality points or¡­] ''No need. Just extend her life for several minutes more. I will respect her resolve and conviction. She will die, but I will get her back from Heaven. You told me that the souls that go to Heaven will reincarnate depending on the traffic right?'' [Yes. If there are not many souls in the soul river to Heaven, she will reincarnate in hours. From what I just checked using reality points, she will reincarnate within 7 hours if she dies after ten minutes. If that happens, she will lose all of her memories after entering the cycle of reincarnation] Arkhen nodded with an indifferent expression as he carried Sierra in his arms before walking toward Ruchina. After handing Sierra to her, he said, "Go back to the castle." Ruchina didn''t dare to retort or say anything after seeing Arkhen''s expression and just nodded. Arkhen teleported both of them back to the castle''s 1st floor. "Let''s increase the traffic in Heaven before Sierra''s soul goes there," Arkhen muttered with an indifferent expression before he activated both of his symbiotic items. "Mr. Arkhen. Please, spare us!" "Attack him! It''s clear he wants to kill us! We can''t just do nothing!" *Swoosh¡­* Arkhen pped his wings and spun while activating from his Dragon de. A giant golden buddha avatar appeared over Zhi Juntai and a monk avatar over Zhi Huang, but nothing could stop the as everyone in the hall died within several seconds. After that, Arkhen broke out of the hall by flying up using his and conjured a giant dome of using over 20,000 EP worth of power in the skill that covered this entire n and killed everyone inside. ''Teleport me to ces with arge number of white and yellow dots. I''ll send some people to Heaven before they sin and get a ticket to hell.'' ¡­ In the next ten minutes, the entire world was shocked. Prime Star academy''s headquarters, council hall¡­ "Why did he wantonly ughtermon poption like that? What the fuck?" "Something is wrong." "Of course, something is wrong with him!" "But we can''t do anything, sigh." "He has stopped now, so let''s hope he doesn''t continue this" At several ces on this, giant domes of the were erected that gave swift deaths to tens of thousands of people and sent them to Heaven or hell depending on their dots. "This kid..." Somewhere in the sky, James was observing everything and shook his head. "I feel like he is going to tear through the space and go to Heaven of this Gravel realm... Sigh." Azriel also appeared beside James. "Hey, man. What happened to Arkhen? It''s crazy," Azriel said with a speechless expression. "I was on a honeymoon with my new wife and suddenly sensed so many souls going to hell and heaven of this gravel realm." "I was observing the whole thing. He didn''t want to convince his girl, bend her will and resolve, so he decided to think of another route. Haha. Not many would think as he did. I must say I am kind of impressed," James with augh before he wryly smiled. "But I can''t let him tear through to heaven of this gravel realm." "Why?" Azriel raised his eyebrows. "Just because you are a pacifist? Fuck off. If you can''t let him through the dimension, then make a portal for him. You are specialized in that." James was stunned before he ruefully shook his head. "Such thinking has left my mind because of that damn curse. Alright, I''ll do just that." "Anyway, where is Xalfer?" "I sent him on a mission to defeat that Gray Blood Demonic Bull in the 3rd realm''s Hell." "Why?" "Eh, that bull''s body has some ingredients that are required to make Fiery Demonic Rush wine." "..." Chapter 113 Preparation ''Is this enough?'' Arkhen asked while rubbing his temples. He was in some big city in Asia with at least a million people frozen to death. It was instant death to them without pain as they went on their way to Heaven or Hell after dying [Yes. Now it will take many days for Sierra to reincarnate. My lord, you have also reached your limit for now. Although you have unlimited primal and chi energy, your mind is already under pressure. If you use more energy, you will enter into aa for automatic recovery, and it will take a few months before you can open your eyes] ''Sierra is still alive, right?'' [I''ve kept her barely alive. You can talk to her before sending her off and then getting back her soul from the Heaven of this gravel realm. But those angels and beings living in Heaven will obstruct you] ''Then they can go to hell,'' Arkhen said before he teleported to the castle''s 1st floor. ... There was no one on the 1st floor except for Ruchina and Sierra. Sierra was not conscious and was dying. "Arkhen, w-what is your n? I don''t want to lose her," Ruchina said while sobbing. "She is the only blood rtive that I care about." Arkhen walked toward Sierra and sat beside her before kissing her forehead. ''Velshi.'' [344 reality points consumed] Sierra opened her eyes as she regained her consciousness and saw Arkhen. "Sierra, you followed through with your conviction and resolve," Arkhen said with a smile before he kissed her lips and continued. "Now I will also follow through with mine. Wait for me in Heaven, I aming to pick you up." Sierra didn''t understand but nodded. Her consciousness was foggy. She just held the hope that Arkhen would find her in her next life because she knew that Arkhen was full of wonders and possibilities. Indeed, that was going to happen, but in a different way. In the next second, Velshi didn''t support Sierra''s life using reality points, and finally, she passed away. Arkhen saw a dreamy white orb leaving Sierra''s body and disappearing into thin air as he muttered. "I''ll get you back soon." ? [My lord, her soul just entered the river of souls to Heaven] ''Mhm,'' Arkhen nodded as he got up from the sofa and held Sierra''s hand, ''I can store her soul back into this body, right?'' [No need, my lord. Since the system is upgrading today, I finally know about the new function, albeit not in detail. From what I found out, the main function that will unlock can allow all of your women to go through a nirvana-like process to gain new physical bodies and awaken after going through some tests and trials of the sort] [Their appearance will not change much, but their physical bodies will be reced by a new body constitution. You will also have a new body constitution] ''Oh?'' Arkhen was surprised. ''So, Sierra''s soul can gain a new physical body through that function?'' [Yes. But It won''t be free of a cost function. It will require your women to work hard and pass a trial. You can let Sierra''s soul have the first attempt. I am sure she will seed and be reborn. Her appearance will also remain simr to the old one. It will only be better and not worse] Arkhen internally nodded and spent two reality points to encase Sierra''s body into an ice coffin and then a wooden coffin over it. "What is your n, Arkhen? Please say something," Ruchina said as she shook Arkhen''s shoulders with her hands. "I am going to get her back, don''t worry," Arkhen said with a smile before he touched the Ice Coffin and teleported outside of the castle. ''How many points will it require to go to Heaven of this gravel realm?'' [It will cost 1,000,000 reality points to open a dimension space crack that leads to Heaven] ''One million, huh? Fine. I''ll go after resting. I am already having shes of whites and can''t see clearly,'' Arkhen said while shaking his head. He had spent too much energy and had exhausted his mind a lot. Arkhen buried Sierra''s coffin on the ind using a reality point to dig a hole and then spent another reality point to fill the hole. He didn''t even want to use his force-field creation to push the dirt into the hole because he was feeling much exhaustion. Just as he turned around and was preparing to leave, he stopped and saw Azriel and Jamesing out of a portal. James looked the same as before but Azriel looked different. His appearance was not demonic like before. Instead, he looked like a human. No horns or wings. He wore beach shorts and a colorful shirt with a hat and ck specs. It was as if he was enjoying a vacation at some beach. "Arkhen. Don''t go to Heaven forcefully with your power if you are nning to do that," James said with a wry smile. "I can open a portal for you to go there." "Hahaha, I knew you were spent," Azriel said with augh as he saw through Arkhen''s condition with a nce. "You are in trouble, but I will help you. You can thank meter." "What do you mean?" Arkhen said with a deep frown. "Some little angels wille here to punish you, hahaha. But it''s fine. I can scare them away. You can go to sleep," Azriel said with a grin. *Crack!* A sh of dark blue lightning suddenly appeared through a horizon before a light golden portal with motes appeared. "Oh, there they are!" Azriel said with a charmingly demonic smile. "Watch me turn those beautiful angels into fallen vampire angels." "Little brat, stop! The heaven of this gravel realm already has a shortage of angels," James asked with a tired expression. "Don''t even do anything stupid. Just chase them back to Heaven. They will have their hands full tomorrow because of Arkhen anyway." "You too, don''t kill any angels after you go there tomorrow," James said as he turned to Arkhen. A secondter, James smiled and continued, "on a side note, you can kill those so-called gods of the first realm. The angels are innocents but many of those governing gods are not becu-" "Arghhh...Fuck!" James cursed as he felt pain throughout his body. "What happened?" Arkhen asked in confusion. "Uhh, this damn curse. Because I talked about killing, it damaged me and gave me an intense bout of pain," James wryly smiled. "Anyway, that''s all there is to it. Now i also need to take some rest." Chapter 114 Slumber After Arkhen teleported back into the castle, he directlyid on a bed and fell asleep. ¡­ 18 hourster¡­. It was 3 am of morning. Everyone was gathered on the 1st floor since they were used to awake at this time. They knew what happened as Ruchina told them everything. As such, they were not in the mood to have fun today and only did the training. All of them wanted to be stronger, for their sake and Arkhen''s sake. "Should we go with him and help him?" Ellie asked with a worried expression. "We should not," Luna shook her head with a sigh. "We would be only getting in his way." "I want to get more powerful! If we were more powerful, we could help brother Arkhen!" Zoe said with slightly red eyes. She felt helpless. "We will get more powerful, but we can''t help him in this case," Haruna said as she shook her head. "Let''s wait for Arkhen to wake up an-" "What is this?" Suddenly, something strange happened in the hall. Mysterious dark gold sparks appeared in the hall and enveloped everyone. Zoe, Evelyn, Grace, Isabe, Ellie, Makoto, Dionne, Luna, Haruna, Ruchina, and Katherin started turning faint. After just two seconds, they disappeared! Az and Emily were shocked and stood up. Everyone else disappeared except for them! The dark golden motes that surrounded Az and Emily also vanished as they didn''t do them. But soon, Arkhen appeared in the hall and said, "Rx. They are fine." "So it was your doing¡­" Emily said as she lightly sighed and shook her head. "I thought someone else did something, and you would go on another rampage. This time, an even bigger one." "What did you do?" Az asked in curiosity. "They went into a deep slumber at a mysterious ce until I can take them out," Arkhen said with a wry smile as he looked at the system''s new function. "You will also go there but¡­ter." "Hmmm, Az and I haven''t done that with you, so we are still here... Right?" Emily was as frank as always. "Yep," Arkhen nodded as he turned to Az with a wry smile. "Our dinner is postponed." "No, no! It''s ok. We must save Sierra first," Az quickly said as he waved her hands. After that, she adopted a serious expression before saying, "If we can help you in any way, then tell us, please." Arkhen shook his head. "Just hold the fort. I can''t take you two there." "Arkhen, the Gctic Alliance''s representatives have already arrived here on a giant spaceship. But I told the academy that you will note there anytime soon," Emily said. "They have alsomenced thepetition inside their giant spaceship, and it''s being broadcasted worldwide." "Good. I''ll go there after I have settled my top priority matter first," Arkhen said with a nod as a cold glint passed through his eyes. "Stay safe while I am gone. If some idiots in that Gctic Alliance decide to underestimate me and bring trouble on this ind that resulted in something happening to you two, I won''t bear it." [My lord. You have enough reality points to turn the ind into a space fortress. Should I transform it and suspend it in outer space beside this?] ''How much it will cost?'' [1.7 million reality points] ''Hmm, do it. I have over 3 million reality points anyway,'' Arkhen replied. ''But no need to suspend it in outer space. With the overhaul worth 1.7 million reality points, it should be safe, right?'' [Yes. Nothing will be able to break through the fortress] "You too, stay safe," Az said as she revealed a bit of hesitation before she walked towards Arkhen and kissed him on his lips quickly saying. "We will wait for your and Sierra''s return." Arkhen nodded with a smile. "Let me try as well¡­" Emily said as she walked towards Arkhen. "I think I should be fine with a kiss¡­" After saying that, Emily leaned her face and kissed Arkhen. The usual feeling of aversion and disgust indeed didn''t appear against Arkhen. She was receiving daily massages and was already getting attracted to Arkhen and his tyrant-like mindset that also cared for his people. After a short kiss, Emily backed away and smiled as she saw a tiny dark silver symbol appearing on Arkhen''s forehead. "What was that?" Arkhen asked as he raised his eyebrows. "I have created that skill from my superpower. It''s called Ward of The Silver Storm. You can use it if you are surrounded by arge number of enemies or something," Emily said with a keen smile. "Once it activates, you can clear your surroundings as it will damage and randomly teleport everything and everyone around you miles away." The next second, Velshi also told him and showed the details. [Ward of the Silver Storm] -Effect: It will create a turbulence space storm 50 meters around you and forcefully strike everything within the storm with sharp space ripples that will damage and then teleport whoever struck to miles away randomly. -Note: It can be resisted to a certain extent and decrease the teleportation distance. "Thanks," Arkhen nodded with a grin. "Now I''ll go and take back Sierra. This entire ind had also transformed now, so you will be safe here." ,m ''Velshi, teleport me beside James.'' [Not possible. His existence can''t be perceived by the system for now. But he wille to you when you go out. Despite being here in this gravel realm, James is a bona fide ninth realm being.] ¡­ After getting out of the castle, he first saw that his castle had transformed into a giant space fortress with a sci-fi structure. It was thrice as big as before, made of powerful ck metal with gold and dark purple carvings and design. While waiting for James, Arkhen looked at the new function. ||~Mystic World~|| [-Members: Zoe, Evelyn, Grace, Isabe, Ellie, Makoto, Dionne, Luna, Haruna, Ruchina, Katherin, Az, Emily.] [-Unupied Mystic regions: Taywit Forest, Pentatix Ocean, Zestrieye Continent, Afraya Tree, White hignd.] [-upied Mystic Regions: None] All members except for Az and Emily were slumbering at various ces in the Mystic World. Arkhen would have to awaken them one by one by paying the Reality Essence cost to start a trial for them, so they can pass the trial and get a Nirvana Awakening. Moreover, this was only possible after he ascended to the first realm because it was not possible to get Reality Essence here on the gravel realm. Chapter 115 Heaven After a few minutes, James came out of a portal five meters away from Arkhen. "Are you ready?" Arkhen nodded as he activated his symbiotic items. He covered himself in the Arch Draconic armor and transformed his right hand into the Dragon de. "Good luck," James said with a smile as he waved his hand and created a portal in front of Arkhen. Arkhen could see and of clouds and arge golden gate with white creamy carvings and designs with two baby angels on each side of the gate''s pills. "Reminder: Don''t kill angels, but you can kill those snotty brats wearing various types of crowns," James said. "What happens after those living in heaven die?" Arkhen asked. "They also enter the reincarnation cycle depending on their karma. Heaven, Hell, and the Reincarnation cycle are different things. "Those who go to heaven immediately enter in the reincarnation cycle and are reborn depending on their karma while those who go to hell suffer first and then enter into the reincarnation cycle depending on their karma," James said. "New souls are also born from the reincarnation cycle in each realm." "I see¡­ Was just asking because I have a way to see who is going where," Arkhen said with a smile before he entered the portal. ¡­ Just as he appeared in front of the gates, he saw two giant heavenly soldiers wielding spearsing out of the clouds from below as they blocked Arkhen''s path. "You are not allowed to pass this gate." The giant heavenly soldiers rumbled in a deep loud voice. Arkhen continued walking as he uttered, "That''s not for you to decide." *sh!* Arkhen waved his right hand at a diagonal angle twice to create an "X" using the ughter de power through his Dragon de weapon. The X de was as thin as cicadas wings, but Arkhen had designed it with an extreme amount of chi energy condensed in them. "You shall no-" The de shot forward at a quick speed. The heavenly soldiers couldn''t even react as they were shed into pieces by the X de and dispersed into golden motes. ¡­ This Heaven dimension realm was literally like heaven. It had perfect greenery and various regions of heaven. One where the heavenly lords lived in their pces. The other areas had angels living in their beautiful and peaceful region, while others were normal heavenly troops that oversaw various facilities of heaven and lived in towns. Heavenly troops would patrol and guard areas. Angels oversaw the order of heaven and were responsible for managing the river of the soul to heaven and then putting them into another river of souls that enters the reincarnation cycle. Heavenly lords were simply rulers and oversaw the natural bnce of the gravel realm. Most of the time, they were free and had nothing to do, so they would roam around in the gravel realm''s variouss and fight with some demons from hell. In one of the heavenly lord''s pces¡­ "Lord Heisnak, someone has intruded the heaven and killed two heavenly soldiers. He is moving towards the river of souls." "Who dares to do that?! Humph, lead the way, I''ll personally take care of that dimwit," Lord Heisnak said with a snort. He looked like a fat man in his thirties with white hair and a dark almond-colored crown with colorful jewels. Lord Heisnak left this heavenly pce and flew towards Arkhen with a group of five angels and one thousand warriors from the heavenly troop. ¡­ After destroying those two heavenly soldiers wearing golden armor, Arkhen flew towards the soul river leading to heaven after finding the location of Sierra''s soul. On the way, he encountered no one until five minutester¡­ "Stop right there!" Lord Heisnak shouted. But after a second, he suddenly trembled after sensing a dangerous aura from Arkhen. ''Mother fucker, no one told me he was this strong! I must call Lord Firefury!'' Arkhen looked at the giant fat man wearing the crown and narrowed his eyes. ''Seems like the one James talked about.'' |???| -Stamina: 99 -Strength: 100 -Agility: 98 -EP: 26,856 ¡ª¡ª> Primal Energy: [300,000/300,000] "What the fuck?" Arkhen was dumbfounded seeing the status of this crowned fat guy. "Hey, fatty. Why are you so weak?" [My lord. This Heaven dimension is in the same gravel realm. So, of course, the limit is also the same here. You don''t need to worry as no one defeat you here unless you stay here for too long] "Sir, why are you still in the gravel realm?" Heisnak asked with a polite smile. "I can sense that you are sufficiently powerful enough to ascend." ''Fuck, how did hee here? How did he find the heaven dimension''s location? Arghhh!'' Heisnak thought with frustration. "I am here to take a soul. But, I want to kill you," Arkhen said with a grin because he was seeing a big fat red dot on top of a fatty guy. "Rude human! How dare you say that to a heavenly lord," a warrior floating beside Heisnak said as he pointed his sword at Arkhen. "Shsss¡­ Shut up, idiot!" Heisnak said as he pped the warrior. Arkhen waved his hand as he used and grabbed Heinsnak before pulling him in front of him quickly. "Don''t move forward or I''ll kill him," Arkhen said as he saw those five angels and warriorsing to attack him. "Stop, stop! Don''te," Heisnak shouted while sweating buckets. ''Velshi, what''s the difference between these heavenly lords and humans? They seem like a different race because they are tall and big but still¡­'' [They are born with a master control over an element and can get powerful very quickly. However, they need to pass a certain test if they want to ascend to the 1st realm''s heaven from the gravel realm''s heaven. It''s like how normal people in the gravel realm have to feel and solidify the connection to the 1st realm before they can ascend properly] "Fatty, use your power. I want to see," Arkhen said as he released Heisnak. "Ok¡­.ok, I''ll use it," Heisnak said as he waved his hand and created a giant tornado of sands. The sands were very powerful and sharp. The tornado was also moving swiftly. "That''s nice," Arkhen nodded as he was impressed by the power and effects he sensed from the tornado''s sands. "Y-Yes¡­ Thanks," Heisnak said with a forced smile. ''Lord Firefury! Pleasee fast!'' "Alright, you can die now," Arkhen said as he suddenly pointed his right hand at Heisnak and released the skill. *Swooosh¡­.* In but a second, Heisnak was killed with hundreds of holes piercing his fat body. [2 reality points gained] [My lord. Another trait of the heavenly lord is that they can regenerate very fast unless their heavenly life seed is exhausted or destroyed. One of the des hit the seed, so he died] "How dare you kill a heavenly lord!" Suddenly, Arkhen saw a giant man with an explosive muscled body of 3 meters tall and wreathed in red mes flying towards him with his right hand turned into a fire fist to hit Arkhen. "How dare I?" Arkhen shook his head as he pped his Purple-star wings and zoomed towards Firefury. Arkhen''s left hand exuded a powerful aura as he used the skill to the limit until his hand couldn''t bear it and punched Firefury''s iing me fist. *BOOOM¡­* Both fists shed, but Arkhen''s armor absorbed the damage of Firefury but Firefury was shot back like a bullet. "Arghhh! Damn, you!" Firefury stabilized himself in the air before opening his mouth as a powerful me energy orb gathered in front of his mouth. "Die, red dot," Arkhen muttered as he pointed his dragon de towards Firefury. ''Piercing Rain des!'' Chapter 116 Difficult Opponent [2 reality points gained] After killing Firefury, Arkhen looked at the army of warriors and five angels before speaking with an indifferent expression, "If you want to enter the reincarnation cycle, thene at me." Without saying anything more, Arkhen flew towards the river of souls where Sierra''s soul was flowing somewhere in it and moving towards a giant mountain. ¡­ In the main gathering hall of heavenly lords, 32 heavenly lords were gathered together. "We can''t let him kill more of us. Let''s just let him take that one soul." "No. We can''t let him do that. If we break thew by not even trying to obstruct him, we will be cursed and punished." "We might be able to kill him if all of us join hands together but¡­" "No, I won''t join. He will at least take out some of us even if we attack him together. I don''t want to die." "Then we only have one choice¡­" "Sigh. Call the aid." ¡­ Arkhen didn''t encounter any trouble in the next ten minutes, and he safely reached the river of souls flowing towards a giant heavenly mountain. ? There was a big pce on top of the mountain. From the other side of the pce, another river of souls was also flowing upward in the ck sky towards a gigantic faint image of a whirlpool circle with seven sections. But it appeared that the circle was not present in this dimension as only a faint image of it was visible, and the river of souls also turned faint when reaching there. ''Where is her soul?'' [34 reality points deducted] [My lord, I created an arrow in front of you. Please follow it as it will lead to you Sierra''s soul] Arkhen indeed saw a starry blue arrow and followed it. After five minutes, he flew on top of the river of souls as he saw so many white balls A.K.A souls, flowing in the river. Arkhen followed the arrow and soon found Sierra''s soul. He also sensed a familiar presence from a ball of white with a faint image of Sierra''s face in it. A smile appeared on Arkhen''s face as he flew towards the soul. "Found you." However¡­. Just as he was going to grab her soul, it flew past his hand as if someone pulled it and flew on top of the giant heavenly mountain. Arkhen''s face turned dark as he knew someone was obstructing him again. ''Who was that?'' Arkhen asked while flying towards the mountain. [My lord¡­ I can''t give my opinion on the matter yet except that you must be careful after entering the mountain] Arkhen was surprised, but his speed didn''t decrease as he strongly pped his wings and arrived top of the mountain. Soon, he saw Sierra''s soul inside a small open-air pavilion in a small courtyard one hundred meters away from the giant pce. Her soul was floating on top of a kotatsu table and an old man with a long ck beard was sitting at the table with a smile. He didn''t look fleshy as his body had a dreamy white border and his body was also not perfectly physical. Arkhen flew towards the pavilion but stopped in front of the table. He didn''t attempt to grab the soul as he narrowed his eyes at the old and sat down at the table. "I want her." "That, I know," the old man said with a smile. ''Velshi, his status.'' |???| Stamina: 980 Strength: 989 Agility: 994 Soul: 865 -EP: 985,156 ¡ª> Mana: [10,000,000/10,000,000] ¡ª¡ª¡ª> Holy Mana: [9,000,000/9,000,000] [My lord. He is a divine being of the heaven dimension in the 1st realm. Naturally, he still can''t use his full power disyed in the status, but he has certain leverage here. It will be difficult] "Since you didn''t attack me directly, I guess you have something to talk about," Arkhen said with a calm expression. "What do I need to do to get back her soul?" "You can''t get her soul," the old man shook his head before faintly smiling. "The soul must go through that cycle of reincarnation. However, I have taken a liking to this soul, and I n to reincarnate it into an angel baby in the 1st realm. She will grow up the be an Arch Angel. The first realm is vastly different than the gravel realm. So, you cane to heaven dimension there and take her after impressing her," the old man finished speaking before he took a sip from the teacup on the table. Arkhen clenched his fist as a stubborn light lit up in his eyes, "Don''t mess with me. After going through that reincarnation cycle, she will be a different person with a different personality!" "I will use my authority and keep her current personality and everything the same. Only her memories will be wiped out." "I promised her that I will take her back!" Arkhen coldly hissed through his gritted teeth. ''Velshi, can I use reality points to trap him for some time while I escape with Sierra''s soul?'' [Possible, but you must engage in deadlybat first and lead him away from Sierra''s soul. During the fight, I will design a domain cage that can trap him while you can take her soul and escape, though it will roughly cost 1 million reality points] ''Got it.'' "How about we have a 1v1 dual? If I win, you will let me take back her soul," Arkhen said with a cold grin stered on his face. "Or are you not confident?" "Hahaha, I don''t know what n you have, but this old man values his strength and self-esteem high," the old man said as heughed loudly. "If you can win against this avatar of mine, then sure. You can take her soul back." Arkhen flew out of the open-air pavilion and went one kilometer away from it. The old man also followed Arkhen after creating a small cubic barrier around Sierra''s soul. Arkhen noticed that. ''Velshi.'' [No worries. I can spend 100,000 reality points to erase that cubic barrier''s reality] "You can attack first, kiddo," the old man said after stopping twenty meters away from Arkhen. He caressed his beard with a yful smile on his face. Arkhen conjured as it enveloped both of them before he pointed his dragon de hand at the old man and released the from the de. However, the old man just grinned as his body blurred. *Smack!* The old man appeared on the left side of Arkhen and punched him with his fist that shone with a golden hue. Arkhen puked blood with a few teeth breaking as he flew out of the domain. He barely stopped himself by pping his wings. The shockwave of the punch still damaged him despite the punch hitting his draconic head gear that covered his face. After spatting blood, with an angry expression, he quickly flew back into the domain. ''Is the domain not working on him?'' [It is affecting him, but he is like resisting 90% of its potency and the remaining 10% is not bothering him] "Come on, I will only counter-attack," the old man said with a grin as he bared his upper body and tied his robe at his waist. His body was glowing with faint gold, while dark gold patterns also appeared on his body like some bad-ass tattoos. [My lord. The skill rank difference will be difficult because he is using skills of the 1st realm. Moreover, the one he is currently using is an Esoteric Combat Art. My lord, you must see through his attack patterns. Focus, my lord!] Arkhen took a deep breath and calmed down as he knew he must remain calm in the difficult times. The old man was ying with him, but he must use that to his advantage! Chapter 117 Deathly Race *Boom!* *Smack!* "Brat, do you still see the hope of beating me in this duel?" the old man said with a grin as he once again dodged Arkhen''s and blinked beside Arkhen. Three force-fields blocked him this time. Still, his punch shattered the force-fields before the golden punch projectile hit Arkhen. Arkhen''s armor was absorbing most of the damage, but that old man''s punch had shock wave effects, and the armor could only reduce the shock wave damage by 50%, not fully. So the shock wave damage passed through the armor and hit Arkhen as it injured him. The durability of the armor also dropped to 64%, even though the fight only started just a few minutes ago. "Not bad. You can now conjure three force-fieldyers right after releasing your attack," the old man said. Arkhen was thinking of a way to hit him, and that was only possible after the old manmenced a counter-attack on him. However, the old man was simply too fast! Arkhen felt that thebat art disyed by Azriel was still way better than this old man. But Azriel and Xalfer were properly suppressed and were only the same level as Arkhen stats-wise. However, this old man was not properly suppressed here. Moreover, this was just his avatar, so he could leverage it without caring. "Five minutes. I will only y for five more minutes. If you failed to defeat me, then I will finish you off," the old man said as he floated 20 meters away from Arkhen. "Come on, attack!" Arkhen couldn''t use mayhem field because the old man was attacking melee. So, the only powerful attack he had was the ughter des active power''s skill because it was the fastest and deadliest. The other skills were useless against the old man. Even SSS-rank didn''t slow him down. *Swoosh¡­* Arkhen released again. and right after that, he conjured a new type of ughter de that he designed! *Crrrrr¡­* A of des! The des were very thin like thread and intertwined like a as they covered Arkhen''s body! The moment the old man punched Arkhen again, he hit the of the des and¡­ broke it. *Smack!* Arkhen got punched hard again as his body suffered shock wave damage and the armor''s durability also decreased. "Not bad. It stung my hand, but that was too fragile," the old man said. ''Velshi, can''t I create a force-field ording to my shape? While I can manipte its size, its shape remains quadrate like a cube of square or rectangle.'' [Nixeno can create force-fields of any shape and size and do even more wonders with it. But that''s because he hasprehended the crux of the force-field and mastered it. He can manipte the fundamentals of force-field, which is space energy force solidification, and mount it on anything. Unfortunately, you are not at the level where you canprehend that] Arkhen attacked the old man again with the piercing rain des and also conjured sharp spear-like des to the side his instinct told him the old man would attack. *swoosh¡­* Indeed, the old man appeared on the right side of Arkhen this time, and his punch hit the 7 tiny spear-like des. *Smack!* Arkhen was still smacked as the old man''s punch broke the spear des and hit him. "Oh? That was your quickest reaction so far," the old man said with raised eyebrows after he appeared 20 meters away from Arkhen after hitting him. [My lord, the cage barrier is ready. It will cost 997k reality points. I will put use it when he counter-attacks you next time] ''Damn, I didn''t even manage to bleed him,'' Arkhen thought with frustration. ''I should be able to do it with the Piercing Rain des from my dragon de if they hit him. He is dodging attacks releasing from my dragon de and counter-attacking me, so if he does the same with normal ughter des¡­'' Arkhen started conjuring sharp sword des around him. After several seconds, thousands of des appeared and shot towards Arkhen. "Impressive power, I wonder how you got this power that manifests these des?" the old man asked as he blocked the des by conjuring a hexagonal shield in front of him. The shield easily nullified all des as the old man stood behind it with a leisure expression. "Not counter-attacking this time?" Arkhen sneered. Suddenly, the old man''s body blurred as only his after image stayed behind the shield, and he appeared on the right side of Arkhen. However, this time, Arkhen also instantly pointed his right hand to the side as the dragon de shed with the old man''s punch. *chiii¡­.* The de pierced the old man''s fist a bit as blood came out, but the force of the punch still shot towards Arkhen as he flew out of the domain, and the domain also dispersed as Arkhen deactivated it. ''Do it!'' The old man''s face suddenly changed as a demonic cage barrier wreathed in dark mes appeared around him and trapped him. Moreover, chains conjured from inside the barrier as they bound the old man tightly. *Swoosh¡­* Arkhen quickly zoomed towards the pavilion with his full flying speed and erased the cubic barrier by spending reality points before flying back to the gates of heaven. "Brat¡­" the old man muttered with a cold glint in his eyes. "That was not the deal." *Crack¡­* "Troublesome cage, humph. But you won''t escape!" ¡­ Arkhen flew at his full speed while conjuring hundreds ofyers of force-field around him and thousands of ughter des outside the force-fields. "Stop him!" The heavenly lords attack Arkhen with their full power to stop him from escaping. Arkhen didn''t hold back as he released the ughter des to attack everything and everyone around him. However, the attacks of so many heavenly lords, warriors, and angels on him were overwhelming him. His force-fields were breaking fast, so he just focused on defending and constantly created force-fields around him. His goal was to safely reach the heavenly gate and return to Earth through James'' portal. "Fuck off!!!" Arkhen shouted with an ominous re as he saw everyone attacking him and trying to block him. *BOOM¡­.* The force-field creations couldn''t keep up with how fast they were destroyed, but Arkhen saw the heavenly gate of entrance far away and tried his best. Arkhen pushed himself to the limit as his speed of creating force-fields increased. ''Go!'' s, the force-field creations still couldn''t keep up as thest force-field was destroyed, and a giant golden orb with a green hue shot towards Arkhen. Arkhen''s mind raced fast as he quickly positioned himself such that the impact from that attack would throw him in the direction of the gates. *BOOOM¡­* Arkhen shot towards the gate at an even faster speed and continued creating the force-fields. "Damn, stop him!" A big army was chasing after Arkhen while hurling various attacks. ''Mayhem Field'' Arkhen created a mayhem field and let it fly behind him as all attacks entered it and dispersed into a chaotic mix of energies. s, the field onlysted for two seconds since too many attacks entered it, and it reached the limit. *BOOOM¡­.* The st of the mayhem-field broke all of Arkhen''s force-field that he recently created and pushed him towards the gate even more. Now he was just thirty meters away from the gate and would reach there in the next three seconds with his speed. ''Yes!'' "You are not escaping, brat!" Arkhen heard the old man''s shout from behind and cursed in his head. ''FUCK!'' Chapter 118 Cursed ''Just one second¡­'' Arkhen thought as he saw the portal. s¡­ The old man appeared on the left side of Arkhen with a punch aimed at his head. Arkhen''s heartbeat was beating at the fastest in thest moment. From the corner of his eyes, he saw the old man''s punch and knew that if it hit him, it was game over. ''Please work!'' *Swrrrrroosh¡­* From Arkhen''s body, a turbulent space maelstrom exuded and attacked the old man as space ripples forcefully sent him 200 meters away! It was Emily''s Ward of Silver Storm! "Hahaha," Arkhen loudlyughed as he looked at the old man 300 meters away and entered the portal. "Bad bye, old man! But don''t worry, I''ll definitely beat youter!" ¡­ James saw Arkhening out of the portal and dispersed it before saying with a faint smile. "Not bad. But he won''t leave you alone." "Heh, if hees here, then we''ll see who beats who this time," Arkhen said with a snort. "Not like that," James shook his head before looking in the sky. The color of the sky changed to dark blue, and golden shes of lightning suddenly started shing. A giant faint image of that old man''s face appeared. But he had a grin on his face. "Brat! You broke the deal so you will suffer!" "Hahaha, there was no fairness in our duel because you were more powerful than me fundamentally, and there was also no fairness in the deal because I didn''t n to follow it in the first ce!" Arkhen said with augh. "I curse you, brat! After you arrive at the first realm, you will constantly encounter trouble and have bouts of bad luck! Hahaha, if you want to be free of this curse, you must defeat me!" [You have been cursed by a curse-type magic spell: Harbinger of Misfortune] Arkhen heard the notification, but he didn''t flinch. Looking straight at the old man''s face, he grinned and said, "Wait for me in the first realm, old man! I''lle and kick your ass!" "Brat. That is if you survive with that curse on you, hahaha. My name is Kinen Saho. Come to the first realm and die!" Sahoughed as thunder rumbled in the sky. His face slowly disappeared, and a secondter, everything vanished as the sky returned to its normal state. "Kinen Saho... Wait for me," Arkhen muttered before he turned to James and nodded. "Thanks for the portal." Azriel also flew towards them with a beautiful girl by his side. "Hahaha, it seems that everything went well, brother!" Azriel said with augh while his right arm hugged the woman with light crimson hair. "This is my new wife, Seraphina," Azriel said with a prideful grin. "Hi," Seraphina greeted with a smile and nodded. Arkhen nodded with a smile before he turned to Azriel. "Thanks for the help against those angels." "No problem. You also helped me by telling my ancestor to not go after me, so we are even now," Azriel grinned. "Now I am going to the first realm and enjoy there with my wife Seraphina because this gravel realm is too dull. See youter, mate." A dreamy white light enveloped Azriel and Seraphina before both of them disappeared. Afterward, Arkhen returned to his castle, and James also went somewhere after entering a portal. ¡­ "Thank you, Emily. That Ward of the Silver Storm came in handy," Arkhen said as he hugged her. "I probably would''ve returned empty-handed without it." Emily smiled as she felt warm. "I''m d it helped you," she said after hugging Arkhen. Looking at Arkhen, she lightly chuckled, "I really no longer feel aversion to you. Not one bit." Az side-hugged Emily with a smile and nodded. "That''s great, sister Emily." "So when are we going to the academy and meet those Gctic Alliance reps?" Emily asked. "Wait a minute. I need to put Sierra''s soul in Mystic Land and start her trial. After that, we''ll go to the academy," Arkhen said to Az and Emily before he disappeared and entered the Mystic Land. ¡­ Mystic Land. This was an empty world full of wonders. A new function of the system. He could enter this world just by thinking about it, but it had some requirement to enter. To enter, he needed to be in a still space with not a ripple of energy around him for 1 minute. Basically, even if he was flying with his purple-star wings, with no one attacking him or inbat, he still wouldn''t be able to enter. So all other scenarios also result in the same conclusion: Unable to enter. He can transport people in the mystd after hebels them as members. But there was a limit. For now, 15 people was the limit. After entering the mystd, Arkhen appeared in the sky with a beautiful naturalnd below him. It was full of trees, nts, a big river flowing and breaking into three big nodes by the mountain ranges, and going into an ocean far away. He could also sense a dangerous presence in the forest, so he didn''t go down. ''Let'' ''s start...'' Arkhen thought as hebeled Sierra as the member, causing her soul to disappear from his inventory. ''Open members status of the mystd.'' Arkhen thought and a status appeared in front of him. |Mystic Land Members| [-Master of the Land: Arkhen] [-Members:¡ª> Zoe, Evelyn, Grace, Isabe, Ellie, Makoto, Dionne, Luna, Haruna, Ruchina, Katherin, Az, Emily, Sierra.] [-Awakening Nirvana:¡ª> Cost: 10,000 Reality Essence to generate a trial for the selected soul. (One free trial generator chance left)] Arkhen used the one free trial generator, and another screen appeared that told him to choose a soul on which he wanted to use the free trial generator. He selected Sierra''s soul. [Trial Generating for Sierra: 23:59:59] [My lord, the trial will finish generating after 24 hours. After that, you can watch as Sierra goes through it. Once she passes the trial, she will get the awakening nirvana.] [You also need to go through an Awakening Nirvana, but since you are the Master, you can directly get the Awakening Nirvana after you ascend to the 1st realm] ''What''s with those mystic regions?'' [There are guardian bosses in each mystic region. You need to defeat them and upy the mystic region to unlock them. After unlocking them, the members will need to do some work and produce the reality essence. You will know how it works after you upy and unlock them. ''I see. The one below me in the forest is giving off a dangerous vibe.'' [My lord, you can only defeat those guardian bosses after ascending to the 1st realm. None of your current attacks will put even a scratch on them] ''Alright. Then I guess I will ascend to the first realm afterpleting this side quest.'' [Yes, the reality points you gained here will be useless in the first realm anyway. The only thing left is to upgrade your Undead Realm superpower to 2nd level, and you are good to go] ''Hmm, I still have 347k reality points left. Alright, upgrade the Undead Realm,'' Arkhen said and upgraded the Undead realm before leaving the mystd. After appearing in front of Emily and Az, he grinned and grabbed locked both of his arms with them. "Ladies, it''s time to go." With Emily to his left and Az to his right, Arkhen put on a fancy outfit with a suit that made him look ssy and also gave gorgeous dresses to Az and Emily before initiating the teleport. After two seconds, the three of them disappeared from the first floor. Chapter 119 Requirement And Perks The spaceship was almost the same size as the entire Devon ind. It was also hovering high on top of the Devon ind, so it was easy to see theparison. ? Inside the spaceship, there was the main hall in which two representatives of the Gctic Alliance of the Milky Way were sitting with all council members of the academy. ¡­ From the castle, Arkhen directly told Velshi to teleport them to where all the important people were present. As such, Arkhen, Emily, and Az directly appeared in the main hall. "Hmm? Who are you? How did you teleport here?" A man in his early thirties asked as he stood up with a frown. He was a human but was also the representative of the GAMW. He had long red hair reaching his shoulders and wore a knight-like cool sci-fi armor. "Sir Marlen. He is our leader that we told you about," quickly said the old man with a long white beard as he also stood up. "So he is that," said a blue-skinned man with two antennas on his head. He was sitting beside Marlen. "Please sit here, Arkhhen," a man from the table stood up, intending to give his seat to Arkhen. "No need," Arkhen said with a faint smile as he waved his hand and created three thrones behind the table where everyone was sitting but on higher ground. The thrones were magnificent as they looked way better than the two seats on which those two representatives were sitting. "Don''t you know that guests should act humble?" Marlen said as he narrowed his eyes. "Hahaha, you are interesting, human," said Bitan as heughed loudly. Bitan was the blue-skinned humanoid with two antennae on his head. He was of Blubar race. Arkhen grinned as he tapped his fingers on the armrest of his throne and said, "I''ll be straightforward with you. I want two things. First, a bulk of primal essence, mana essence, and chi essence. Second, I want a position as an Elder-level member in your alliance." Bitan''sughter stopped as he and Marlen looked at Arkhen with a dumbfounded expression. "Stop with those faces and tell me the requirement," Arkhen said with a nonchnt expression. "Whatever the requirement is, I willplete it. Or, I have other ways to get that position as well." "Are you serious?" Marlen asked with a frown. "Do you even know the deta-" "Stop there," Arkhen interrupted Marlen as he tilted his head slightly and rested his chin on his right hand before saying indifferently. "I am not interested in your Gctic Alliance structure or whatever. As for whether I am serious or not, should I prove it by killing one of you?" |Marlen| -Stamina: 100 -Agility: 100 -Strength: 100 -EP: 87,456 ¡ª> Mana energy: [1,000,000/1,000,000] Although Marlen was very powerful, he wouldn''t be able to unleash his full strength here. The maximum limit one could bear was releasing an attack with 35,000 EP worth of power. However, Arkhen was curious as to why Marlen and Bitan didn''t ascend despite already having the ability and connection to ascend to the 1st realm. "Hahaha, you think you can kill one of us?" Bitan said with a snarlyugh. "I am always ready to kill," Arkhen said with a grin. "Especially red dots like you. So if you want to see whether I can kill you two or not, you can try." Marlen narrowed his eyes and sat down while turning his chair to face Arkhen. "Your EP is lower than us. Your age is lower than ours. Your experience is also lower than ours. Your knowledge is also lower than ours. So that means, yourbat ability is also lower than ours. On what basis do you believe you can win a 1v1 dual against us?" Arkhenughed as he shook his head constantly. "I don''t know. I just feel that I can win." ''Velshi, do you know the reason why they haven''t ascended yet? Spend reality points and gather all information about this.'' [4 reality points spent. My lord. I just gathered information, and I know the answer now from this spaceship. I was also not fully knowledgeable about all the realms. So I didn''t know. But it seems that these people usually reach 100,000 EP before ascending to the 1st realm. That way, they can be at a correct starting line in the 1st realm] [As I told you before, the limit of this daily quest is until you reach 100,000 EP. That''s achievable when you refine one of your cores to the limit. Once you have reached the limit, the core will evolve. So these people basically reach the limit of their core refinement and directly evolve their cores after ascending to the 1st realm since the core can only evolve after reaching the 1st realm] ''I see. Well, I nned to reach 100,000 EP in the first ce. That''s why I asked for those essences.'' "Fine, since you want to know the requirement to be an Elder-level member, then we''ll tell you," Marlen said with a nod before he waved his hand, and a hologram appeared in front of him. Marlen waved his hand again as the hologram screen flew towards Arkhen and appeared in front of him. Az and Emily also curiously looked at the hologram. [Elder level member requirements and Perks] ¡ªRequirements: 1. Passing Elder levelbat test. 2. Combating other elder level members and getting approval of at least two. 3. One million Milky Way Alliance contributions. ¡ªPerks: 1. Getting rmendations for a better working position after entering the 1st realm. 2. Beginner Resource package after entering the 1st realm. 3. A training session to learn a single 1st ss A-rank skill and a gift of 1st ss A-rank item after ascending to the 1st realm. ''So one can only receive these perks after ascending to the 1st realm¡­'' Arkhen thought. "How long it takes to gather 1 million Alliance contributions?" Arkhen asked. If it wasn''t too hard and he felt that he could gather them easily, he didn''t mind fulfilling the requirement so he can also enjoy visiting others. Chapter 120 Moving Out, Space Vacation "After you join our Gctic Alliance, you can go to other gxies and gather resources like ores, minerals, and other things from differents. There are also other Gctic Alliances, so you can also gain contribution by killing their members. The fastest it had taken was a year some hundred years ago," Marlen said. "A year?" Arkhen muttered before he shook his head. "Are you two elder-level members of the Alliance?" "Yep," Bitan nodded with a grin. Arkhen turned silent as he thought of a n and nodded before asking. "Where is your Alliance Headquarter?" "It''s on Twigian. Why? Do you want to go there?" Bitan asked with a snicker. Arkhen didn''t answer him and turned to the council members of the academy before saying with a faint smile, "You are all free from my shadow now. I am leaving this." ''Velshi, get us back to the castle.'' "What do you mean, Arkhen?" the old man with a long white beard asked in doubt. However, Arkhen, Emily, and Az disappeared. Marlen and Bitan looked at each other with shock. "Didn''t you activate the space jam field?" Marlen asked. "I did activate it," Bitan said with a frown. "But he still managed to teleport out of the ship. "It looks like his power of teleport is not normal." ¡­ After Arkhen, Emily, and Az returned to the 1st floor of the castle, Az asked, "So, what''s the n now?" "We''ll go to the headquarter of this alliance," Arkhen said as he cracked his index finger as a popping sound rang. "Why do you want to be an elder-level member of the alliance?" Emily asked curiously Arkhen smiled and answered, "Because I will get some benefits if I do that. You will know the benefitter." ''Oh yeah, that reminded me. How is the mysterious egg doing? Are you infusing 1 liter of my blood into it every day?'' [Yes, my lord. It will hatch after seven more days of 1 liter of blood infusion daily] ''Nice. Also, since you have turned this ind into a spaceship, there should be a control room, right? Take us there.'' Arkhen still had Az''s and Emily''s hands held as he said with a grin, "Hold on, we are going to the control room of our ind-ss spaceship." Soon, the three of them appeared in a big control room with a giant ss window and a table of controls behind it. The control room was on the highest floor of this now metal fortress castle on the ind. There were mobile soft sci-fi chairs, couches, and other sci-fi things like holograms, equipments, and such. But Arkhen, Emily, and Az didn''t understand anything. ''Velshi.'' [My lord, I can teleport the ind, but I can''t control it. Of course, there is an auto-pilot mode, so there''s no worry about that. But forbat warfare, you need other people to control the ship.] [Moreover, now that the system upgraded to level 2, you can also use reality points to infuse knowledge to the members of Mystic Land] ''Finally. So, I can also use reality points to let them learn skills and other things instantly too, right?'' [Yes, my lord] ''Perfect!'' Arkhen looked at Az and Emily before saying with a smile. "Soon, you will receive an infusion of knowledge. Bear with the headache a bit." ''Velshi, infuse all types of martial arts knowledge that I know to them and also infuse the control knowledge of this ind-ss spaceship to us.'' [79 reality points deducted] "Argh¡­" Both Az and Emily were startled by the sudden headache and groaned in pain. But it onlysted for several seconds before the headache subsided. Afterward, both Az and Emily looked at each other with a shocked expressions. "You are not dreaming," Arkhen said with a grin after seeing their expressions. "Come on, let''s go on a gctic ride." ''Velshi, how many reality points will it take to directly teleport to the Twigian?'' [758k reality points. There are not enough reality points to do that. But with this ship, you should be able to reach there after ten days through space travel and a couple of wormhole jumps] ''Oh¡­ That''s really far if it cost that many reality points,'' Arkhen thought with a wry smile. ''Alright, let''s get out of this.'' ¡­ Soon, the entire ind with the giant metal fortress flew out off the and started space traveling. With its technology, it was using dark matter in the universe as fuel. So the ship would never run out of fuel. "Wow¡­ Everything looks so tiny now," Az said in awe as she looked at the left-behind sr system after they did a short wormhole jump. "Indeed. I wonder how are those upper realms if this universe is like this... I heard they are vastly different than this gravel realm, A.K.A our universe," Emily said as she wondered curiously. "We''ll see that soon after ascending to the 1st realm," Arkhen said with a smile. "Alright, get ready for another wormhole jump. This time, it will be a long one." Soon, a beam released from a nod from the upper left section of the fortress. The beam traveled for a bit before it created a big wormhole. The ind-ss spaceship continued flying towards the wormhole and entered inside it before disappearing. Arkhen, Az, and Emily saw the ship moving through a web-like space structure for a few seconds beforeing out. "Wow, it''s colorful here," Az said with shining eyes as she looked at the brand new scenery of space out of the front ss panel. "There are definitely living beings on thoses," Emily said with a nod as she looked at fours that were orbiting a sun. They were sure because they also saw other spaceships hovering around thes. "Those fours indeed look interesting," Arkhen said with a grin. He was also slightly excited. "Let''s go there and check one of them out." Two of thoses looked simr to Earth. Not the same but simr. The other twos had more of a reddish-green hue from afar. "You two haven''t gone on a date, so one of those beautifuls is perfect for it," Emily said with a smile. "Hahaha, you are right! Az, we''ll have our dinner and honeymoon there. What do you think?" Arkhen said as he side-hugged Az by pulling her by her waist with his hand. "Mhm¡­" Az nodded with a slight blush. But she was looking forward to it. Chapter 121 Banquet In The Forest Arkhen, Emily, and Az controlled the spaceship as they moved toward one of thes. As they neared the four-system, a smaller ship flew towards them and produced a hologram before Arkhen''s ship received a notification. "It seems that they want tomunicate. It''s amunication link," Az said after checking. "ept," Arkhen said with a nod. After epting themunication link, they couldmunicate with each other. There was anguage barrier at first. But there was anguage conversion device on the ship, so after activating it, they could understand what the other party was saying. Though to be better, Arkhen also spent 3 reality points to learn the universalnguage that every gctic civilization used. "So you want to tour. Alright, we wee you, dear guests. Follow the ship in front of you to park it on Akain. We have special teleport tforms so you can travel to any of the fours from any." "So are there no fees or anything?" Arkhen asked. "Nope. It''s always good to have new visitors. Of course, if you break thew of our civilization, you will face punishment ordingly," the middle-aged voice deep voice said. "Got it." ... Soon, they arrived on the Akain and parked their ship. After parking their ship, Arkhen, Emily, and Az came out and saw three people outside. "Wee to our Visarin Civilization. We hope you enjoy your stay here," said a middle-aged man with long light gray spiky hair. He was a human. However, the other two beside him had light red skin and a single horn on their foreheads. One was a female with big boobs, and the other was a male. They also weed Arkhen, Az, and Emily with smiles. "Here, take these temporary id cards. You need them to enter cities and towns. Oh, and one more thing, the currency exchange from gctic currency to local one is always at the central station in each city or town." After giving three palm-sized silver id cards, they left. The id cards had no photo or name, only a serial number. "Alright,dies. Let''s have some fun and see what kind of world wended in," Arkhen said with a grin as locked his arms with Emily and Az with him between them. ''Velshi, teleport us to the most beautiful and rxing ce on this.'' ... "Woah.... This is really beautiful and peaceful," Az said as she looked around in this unique forest with gigantic trees. They were actually on a big branch of a tree, it was 1000 square meters big. The trees themselves were obviously even bigger. Moreover, the trees were exuding gentle green motes, making the atmosphere very fresh andfortable. "The air, atmosphere, and the faint sound of a waterfall nearby... This is a very good ce indeed," Emily said with a smile. *chi..hi...* A dog-sized squirrel came out of the holes of the trunk and looked at Arkhen, Emily, and Az curiously. They were not afraid. They had chubby furry cheeks and looked super cute with big watery ck eyes. ''Velshi, suppress our auras and make us look harmless in every way possible.'' [147 reality points deducted] "We can approch them now," Arkhen said as he walked toward them. The big cute squirrels only flinched at first but remained calm and curious as they saw Arkhen approaching. ''Velshi, get some food that these cuties eat.'' Suddenly, a bunch of big walnuts and fruits appeared in front of Arkhen after he stopped two meters away from them. "Chi...chi...* The squirrels jumped in joy at seeing so much food and pounced on them. "Haha," Arkhenughed as he approached them and caressed a squirrel''s head as it ate a juicy red fist-sized fruit with green patterns. *chii...chi..* The squirrel looked at Arkhen and hopped towards Arkehn''s legs before rubbing its head as if saying thanks to Arkhen. Az and Emily also approached the squirrels and started ying with them. p "I want a banquet! A banquet with only animals. I don''t want no humans or anyone else here aside from us and the animals, " Arkhen said as his eyes lit up with an idea. "I want to gather many animals of this forest and hold a banquet with them. This sounds fun, hahaha." "That really sounds super fun. But how do we do that?" Az asked with a happy grin as a baby squirrel was sitting on herp and eating broken walnut. "Yep. Devoid of more intelligent species like humans and other races but pure fun here with animals sounds rxing and fun," Emily nodded in agreement with a smile. "We also haven''t eaten, so it''s perfect." "Let me think of a less costly and efficient way to do that," Arkhen said as he fell into thought. ''Velshi, can you create a whistle or something like that which I can use to call animals towards me after they hear the sound?'' [Hmm... I need to spend 1 reality point to gather information on this forest''s animals] ''Do it.'' [1 reality point deducted] [It is possible. I can create a whistle that will make all animalses to you within 2 kilometers radius after you blow it. It will cost 278 reality points to make that whistle''s concept into a reality and create it] ''Good. Create it.'' A secondter, a unique blowing whistle with leaf-shaped appeared on Arkhen''s hand. [My lord. This whistle will not call animals that are purely meat eaters because if theye, the banquette might turn chaotic] ''Oh, yeah. Thanks, hahaha.'' *Fiiiiii.....* Arkhen blew the whistle as a gentle wavy sound produced from the whistle that caused all squirrels to look at Arkhen at the same time, making a weird but cute scenery since all of them were eating and suddenly stopped to look at Arkhen. ... Half an hourter, the entire space on the big branch was filled with various animals. There was a tiger and red-ck stripes, big bunnies, and cute never before seen small animals that looked like a fluffy balls of white with big eyes, a mouth, and small wings to fly. Arkhen produced food for all of them using reality points and lit up a bonfire in the middle. The animals also released their unique happy sounds while eating and approached Arkhen, Emily, and Az to rub their heads and show their thankful gestures in different ways. Arkhen, Az, and Emily also ate and drank as they were enjoying ying with animals a lot. ... "Sir... we''ve detected three life signals that don''t match any animals in the scared forest of Yura." Chapter 122 Goddess Yura Somewhere on the, there was a big headquarters that oversaw the protection of the Sacred Forest of Yura. "What should we do?" "Send a camera drone and see what they are doing. Stay five kilometers above the forest, don''t let the drone drop below the X border." Soon, on the headquarter''s main control room''s big screen, they saw scenery that made them speechless. On top of a Goiyath tree''s biggest branch, three humans were surrounded by various animals sitting in a circle and eating fruits and other foods. The three humans were also eating and drinking. Soon, they saw one of them riding a twin-horn Elpano as it start dancing. Elpano looked like an elephant with a trunk and two horns, but pink and smooth skin with a furry back part started dancing. "T-This¡­ are they partying? With animals?" "Hmm¡­seems like they are partying, yes." "But how did they enter the forest without us noticing?" "First of all, what should we do about them? Should we send grand priest inside to take them out?" "This is tricky¡­ If they were doing something bad, the Yura goddess would''ve kicked them out. But all they are doing is partying. Look, the food suddenly appeared out of nowhere! What''s going on?" After discussing for a bit, they decided to not do anything because those three humans were just having fun, and the animals were also happy. If something went wrong, the goddess Yura kick them out herself. ¡­ After partying for four hours to music and dancing while eating, Arkhen, Emily, and Az went towards the waterfall. However, before Arkhen removed their clothes since they were preparing to take a bath, Velshi stopped him. [My lord, someone was observing a while ago. Though there''s no such thing anymore, you should still create Twilight Curtain around this area to block vision] ''Alright.'' After creating the domain, Arkhen said, "Alright, let''s have a good and erotic bath now, hahaha." Az and Emily removed their dresses, and Arkhen also removed his suit before the three of them jumped into the waterfall. "It''s cold butfortable," Az said with a smile as she swam at the center. On the other hand, Arkhen went behind Emily and grabbed her milky white breasts as he hugged her from behind, "I''ll finish your today''s massage first." "Mhmm. I''ve always been looking forward to it for thest few days," Emily said with a grin. Arkhen kissed Emily''s neck while his hands fondled her plump and soft big breasts to massage them with Heavenly Massage Art. "Eh, this part is going deep inside the water. Oh, there''s an underwater passage. I''ll go take a look," Az said as she was curious about it and dived inside the water. "Alright, babe," Arkhen said before he continued. He gently fondled Emily''s boobs while his dick rubbed her butt cheeks. "It feels good, right?" "It indeed does," Emily said as she was feeling pleasure and a tingling sensation all over her body. "After Az, it will be my turn." Arkhen went around Emily and faced her before kissing her. He also positioned his dick between her legs and started rubbing it on her pussy. Emily''s white face had a shade of red as she passionately shared a kiss with Arkhen and enjoyed every bit of it. ¡­ "Aaannh¡­ I feel really sensitive when you suck and bite them," Emily said with a blush as Arkhen was sucking her boobs and pinching her nipples. "Hehe, yeah. You really get wet the moment I do that," Arkhen said with augh. "Umm¡­ Let me help you. You must be feeling very stiff by now with no outlet," Emily said as she wrapped her arms around Arkhen''s waist and activated her wings before flying out of the waterfall and arriving on the ground. The barrier still covered the area, so they were still inside, not visible to any external eyes. Arkhen slept on the ground while Emily grabbed Arkhen''s stiff meat rod and put it in her mouth while her pussy was right in front of Arkhen''s face as he also stuck his tongue inside and started eating her pussy. After several minutes... "Hmm, not bad. Hahaha, " Arkhen said with augh before he continued to explore Emily''s virgin pussy with his tongue. "Guys! I found something interesting. There''s actually a waterless cave below this, and there''s someone mysterious there sleeping on a crystal bed!" Hearing Az''s voice, both of them orgasmed at the same time. Emily''s pussy sprayed Arkhen''s face while Arkhen''s dick filled Emily''s mouth with his hot white semen. "A mysterious being sleeping on a crystal bed?" Arkhen asked with a surprised expression after he and Emily stood up. ,m "Yep. That mysterious being is like a beautiful fairy wearing a gorgeous light green white energy-made dress. "Interesting¡­ Let''s go and take a look," Emily said with a curious light in her eyes. "Yeah," Arkhen nodded as he was also curious. ¡­ The three of them dived inside the water and followed Az. Of course, Arkhen being naughty again, swam right below Az and licked her tender big boobs and nipples whileying on his force-field and controlling it to move along with Az. Az softly giggled at Arkhen''s antic. "You really find new ways to tease." After they came out of the cave passage, the water level decreased and turned into a bigke underground. The water was also flowing from theke to somewhere on the other side but this cave didn''t have any water. Instead, it was filled with greenery and white crystals. "The pce is there," Az said as they walked behind a wall-like section in the cave and saw a small crystal bed with a beautiful woman wearing an energy-made dress. The three of them approached her with curious gazes. ''Velshi, get information.'' [378 reality points deducted] [My lord. She is a spirit of this forest. People worship her as Goddess Yura. However, her condition is not good. She is dying] ''Oh? What happened?'' Suddenly, Arkhen, Emily, and Az saw the woman opening her eyes slowly. Her mouth opened, parting her lips slightly as a very faint sound came out. "Help¡­please¡­" Chapter 123 Problem And Solution, Arkhens Wish And Desire [Bonus] ''Velshi, what happened to her?'' Arkhen asked as he looked at fairy Yura. [My lord. Her life orb is dying. Simply put, she has reached the end of her life. To survive, she must ascend to the spiritual dimension of the 1st realm] "Arkhen, did you find the cause of her situation?" Az said as she sat beside the beautiful fairy Yura and gently put her hand on her forehead. "We should help her if possible." "She has reached the end of her lifespan. To live, she needs to ascend," Arkhen said as he sat at the other side of the fairy Yura on the crystal bed. "Hmm? This crystal bed has some energy circtions," Arkhen said as he sensed something after sitting on the bed. [Yes. The crystal bed is connected to the roots of this forest and is supporting her life. Without it, she would be dead by now. But it will also not support her that long. She will die within two days if she doesn''t ascend] "Then why doesn''t she ascend? She seems sufficiently powerful and ready to ascend," Emily said with a doubtful expression. Yura opened her eyes again. She could not feel any bad intentions from these people, which caused her to sigh relief internally. "I¡­am¡­bound¡­to this¡­forest¡­" A weak and unhurried voice left Yura''s mouth. ''Velshi, spend reality points and find the solution to her problem.'' [149 reality points deducted]. [My lord, you need to cut off her spiritual roots that are bound to this forest. Because of them, she is unable to ascend. However, her life is also supported because of the forest. So if you cut off her spiritual roots bound to the forest, she will instantly die]. Arkhen was stunned. Yura needed to ascend to survive and live longer but couldn''t ascend because her spiritual roots were bound to the forest. However, if he cut off her spiritual roots, she would instantly die¡­ What was this paradox? [But there is a way around this. The reason she would die after you free her from the bind of this forest is due to her life force being too weak right now and being supported by the forest. However, if you fill her with lifeforce she can survive without the support of the forest for an hour or two, and she can ascend safely]. Hearing that, Arkhen sighed relief and said to the girls, "Alright, there is a way to save her." ''So, how do I fill her with life force?'' [She needs to awaken her spark as she is a virgin spirit and the only type of lifeforce you have in you is your semen, my lord. You must have intercourse with her and fill her with your semen, which she can readily absorb into her body and covert it into a life force]. Arkhen was dumbfounded. "What is the way, Arkhen? How can we help her?" Az asked. Emily also looked at Arkhen, seeking an answer. "Her problem is that she is bound to this forest, so she can''t ascend. However, this forest is also the only life support she has because she is very close to dying. If I cut off her spiritual roots and free her from the forest, she will instantly die," Arkhen said with a wry smile as he continued, "the only way to save her is to give her life force so she can support herself without the forest for some time and ascend." "Lifeforce¡­ so you will have to do that with her, I guess?" Emily asked with a thoughtful expression. "Yep," Arkhen nodded as he looked at Yura with a gentle smile. "What do you say, fairy?" A tinge of red appeared on Yura''s white cheeks before she nodded slowly. However, her eyes didn''t disy aplete willingness, and Arkhen noticed that. ¡­ Emily and Az left the cave, leaving Arkhen alone there with Yura. |Yura| ? -Stamina: ¡Þ -Agility: 100 -Strength: 100 -Charm: 10 -EP: 100,000 ¡ª¡ª> Spirit energy: ¡Þ ''Oh, she has unlimited spirit energy and stamina?'' [Yes, my lord. I couldn''t get information on why she had unlimited energy, it''s rted to her bloodline]. [Still, her soul is close to dying. There are two more stats for everyone but those stats will only unlock for you to see after you go through Awakening Nirvana and ascend to the 1st realm]. Arkhen slept beside Yura and looked at her beautiful white face with a hint of dreamy green hue faintly glowing her. However, he didn''t start right away because he wanted to bond with her properly. This was what he wished to do, and he desired it. So he will not just have one night stand of the sort with her as he did with Yalen in the club. "Yura, my name is Arkhen," Arkhen unhurriedly said with a gentle smile as he looked at Yura. "Hi¡­Arkhen," Yura said as she turned her body and faced Arkhen. "Does it feel weird for you to suddenly have to do that with me¡­ just to survive?" Arkhen asked. Yura''s eyes became a bit moist as she nodded. "Yes¡­ But my lost memories¡­they resurfaced just when¡­when I arrived on my death bed. I need¡­to live and¡­ascend." Yura stretched her hand slowly as her soft and gentle hand touched Arkhen''s forehead. A secondter, Arkhen started seeing Yura''s memories of when she was just a little kid. In memories he saw through her lens, Yura was just 5 five years old as she came out of a space crack, injured and on the verge of death on this, right in this forest. At that time, an old woman with long white hair was living in the forest. She saved Yura and took care of her for twenty years. The old woman loved the forest a lot, and all animals were also good to her. Yura was also attached to the old woman and was raised by her full of love and care. After the old woman died, Yura buried her and started taking care of the forest. Yura also lived happily with the animals and bound her spiritual roots with the forest, so the forest could thrive more. After all, Yura had unlimited spirit energy, and she could afford to do that. At that time, Yura didn''t know anything as she didn''t have any memories of her past. She thought of the old woman as her parent and this forest as her home. However, those memories suddenly surfaced after she was close to death. Maybe those memories awakened precisely because she was dying. She found out that she had a family in a higher realm and wanted to go there. s, she couldn''t ascend because her spiritual roots, which were a part of her soul were bound to the forest. AArkhen gently touched Yura''s cheeks and smiled as he said, "Yura, you will meet your family, I promise that. But I can see the unwillingness to do such a thing with a stranger, and I agree. So, let''s get to know each other. Haha, I''ll tell you everything about myself." Afterward, Arkhen started telling her about the end of his first identity, Luke, and then went on to tell her the deeds he did as Arkhen. "So¡­you¡­used¡­powers¡­to influence¡­their thoughts?¡­that..." "Yep, hahaha. After getting a taste of power, sex, and confidence that came with power, I wanted women. Of course, They know I influenced them a bit before and are no longer influenced, but still love me. I also no longer want to even influence if I decide to make someone my woman." Arkhen continued telling her the next part about how he killed many people and why he did that and literally decided to tell her everything about his deeds and his thought process. "Kill¡­I also killed people because they dared¡­to cut trees¡­.and animals¡­of this forest¡­I get angry when they do that," Yura said with sightly puffy cheeks. ¡­ Arkhen and Yura talked a lot. They talked for five hours and were still talking¡­ Emily and Az were sitting in a corner of the cave and were ying chess. They could actually hear them talking but didn''t disturb them. "Did you know about all that?" Emily asked Az. "Yeah, Zoe and Evelyn told me about all Arkhen''s deeds," Az said with a smile. "I thought you wouldn''t feel so good since he killed so many people," Emily said with a wry smile. "Especially the recent massacre of millions." Az shook her head with eyes full of love for Arkhen, "He did that to save Sierra. He sent so many souls to heaven at once and fought heaven to get her back. Hehe, such a man, I will love him with all my heart." "Mhmm," Emily nodded with a smile. Chapter 124 I...Also...Want...You... "Now that you know everything about me and I also know about you, I''ll say onest thing," Arkhen said as he leaned closer to Yura with a grin on his face. "Yura, I want you truly from my heart. I want your body and soul both. Just like my other women¡­you will be my passion." Yura slightly blushed as she was also attracted to Arkhen and his personality. It resonated with her because she also cared for no one except for this forest, and Arkhen also cared for no one except for people he deemed his. For his people, he would go to any length, just like how she would go to any length to protect this forest. "I¡­also¡­want you¡­" Yura slowly said, putting her arms around Arkhen as she hugged him. "Arkhen..." ¡­ Arkhen sat on top of Yura and looked at the most beautiful face he had ever seen. She had long ck eyshes, a white face, beautiful odd eyes with emerald and almond irises, and long silky light emerald hair. Her height was 5.8, and her appearance and face looked like she was in herte twenties. Her energy-weaved dress was no more as her beautiful body was in full view of Arkhen. Although she was a fairy race woman, she lookedpletely human except for the pointy ears and natural wings the fairies had. She had E-cup big breasts with tempting light pink nipples and a spotless body. Unlike humans, her body didn''t have a single spec of hair. She looked spotless heavenly fairy beauty, worthy of that 10 charm. Yura had a hint of red on her white cheeks as she looked at Arkhen looking at her with a gentle smile on his face. She saw him gently leaning his face towards hers before their lips shared a short kiss. It was Yura''s first kiss, and she felt a jolt of pleasure that turned into a feel-good wave as it spread in her body. After kissing her, Arkhen moved below as he started kissing her neck while his hands gently touched her soft plump breasts and tenderly fondled them as Yura released a cute moan. Arkhen didn''t want to wait long because Yura was dying, and this excitement was making her spend more of the remaining life force that was supported. "Yura, be sure to convert it into lifeforce," Arkhen said as he rubbed his dick against her hairless clean vagina. Yura had her arms crossed below her soft plump boobs, which enhanced them more. She looked cute and beautiful both because of the blush on her face. "Mhmm¡­I am¡­ready," Yura softly said. Arkhen pushed his meat rod slowly as it entered inside. It was very tight, and Arkhen felt a sensation like never before. His stiff dick felt the hot and jelly-like tight insides of Yura''s pussy. Soon, Arkhen broke her hymen, but instead of pain, Yura felt pleasure as she moaned and she closed her eyes. Also, golden sparky liquid came out instead of blood as Arkhen pulled back his dick. ''This?'' [My lord. She is not a human, after all. She is a female of the fairy race] Arkhen smiled as he indeed felt a unique type of pleasure. Moving his hips, Arkhen slowly hit the deepest part of Yura''s pussy. "Aanh~" Afterward, Arkhen leaned on her and started sucking her boobs to arouse her and make her more wet. Feeling the tingling pleasure as Arkhen bit her cute light pink nipples, Yura moaned while her hands rubbed Arkhen''s head with her eyes closed. Arkhen soon felt wetness spreading as he started moving his hips slowly, savoring her unique fairy pussy. He felt very tight but also soft and slippery in a way. He also closed his eyes as he enjoyed this never felt before the pleasure of a fairy''s insides while his divine cock hit the deepest part of Yura''s pussy and soon, released his hot white load so that Yura could get lifeforce and get energized. The moment he ejacted inside her, Yura moaned in the mostfortable sound, and her body started glowing more than usual. "T-This¡­this feels very good, Arkhen," Yura said with watery eyes and a bright smile on her face before she closed her eyes again. Her speech was no more weak, and she felt lively. "Good, haha," Arkhen said with augh as he could feel that all of his semen was literally absorbed in seconds, with not one drop going to waste. "More¡­It feels good," Yura said as she wrapped her arms around Arkhen''s neck and stood up while hugging him, her soft plump boobs pressing tightly against Arkhen''s broad chest. Arkhen continued moving his hips as he thrust his meat rod into her juicy tight pussy, causing Yura''s moans to be louder and louder in pleasure. Soon, she also squirted and climaxed with a burst like an overflowing dam as Arkhen pulled out his dick with the liquid spraying on his crotch. Yura blushed as she looked at Arkhen''s face, "sorry. But that now just felt too good." "Haha, then do it again," Arkhenughed and kissed her on the lips before putting his dick inside her juicy tight pussy again as he started thrusting again. This time, even faster. Within a minute, Arkhen released another load inside her as Yura''s body started glowing in a gentle green hue again. Stretching her neck back and rising her head high with her eyes closed, Yura had a blissful expression as she felt energized and full of life again. "More¡­more¡­" Yura got on her fours on the bed as she moved her butt cheeks, "Arkhen¡­do it please." "Doggy style? How do you know? Hahaha," Arkhen said with augh as he grabbed her soft butt cheeks with his hands before pushing his dick inside her pussy and started moving his hips. "What doggy style? I just felt this position would feel good," Yura said and closed her eyes again as she felt the ultimate pleasure of Arkhen''s divine cock pounding her from behind. Soon, she climaxed, but Arkhen continued without pulling and leaned on her back before grabbing her boobs and started ying and fondling them while pinching her light pink nipples. "Aaanhhhh~ Arkhen¡­w-why this feels so good?" "Let me make it even better," Arkhen said with augh as he leaned back again and grabbed her butt before pouring his load inside her, which was readily absorbed by Yura again. In the next second, he started moving at the fastest speed, making loud fleshing-hitting sounds as Yura felt immense jolts of euphoria and pleasure. "Aanh~Aanh~Aanh~Aanh~¡­mhfff¡­." Yura''s eyes rolled upward in pleasure as her soft plump boobs jiggled rapidly with the strong and fast thrusting of Arkhen. She rapidly started climaxing feeling this ultimate pleasure, and couldn''t stand on fours as her arms felt weak, and she fell on the bed soon afterward. However, Arkhen turned her around andid on the bed before putting her on top of him as her heady on his right shoulder while her soft erect nipples and boobs pressed against his chest. Arkhen looked at Yura''s eyes closed face, which had a blissful expression with a smile. "Ready for another round," Arkhen said with a grin as he tightly grabbed her butt cheeks before and started thrusting at super fast speed again, ramming his divine cock as it hit the deepest part of her pussy. *Moan~* *Groan~* Arkhen also groaned in pleasure as he released another load soon after and closed his eyes to feel the ultimate pleasure of Yura''s soft but tight and unique pussy''s insides. Chapter 125 I Will Wait For You, Great Changes After five hours of nonstop passionate love-making sessions, Yura and Arkheny beside each other. Yura''s body was constantly glowing, and her eyes were closed as mystical white energy sparks were slowly enveloping her. After a few seconds, Yura''s body was covered in a beautiful thick energy dress with light green and red designs and patterns, looking at the dress. The dress looked like whateveres to your mind after hearing the dress''s name [Forest Fairy''s Dress]. Shortly afterward, all the white motes entered Yura''s body as she finally opened her eyes. Turned her head towards Arkhen, a single teardrop left Yura''s eye as she smiled and said, "Since I got some lifeforce to act my powers, I''ve already cut off my spiritual roots connected to the forest. So¡­ I am ascending now as I can''t stay here longer. "But I will wait for you, Arkhen. I will wait for you forever," saying this, Yura leaned toward Arkhen. "I wille to you as soon as possible," Arkhen nodded with a gentle smile and got closer to her before both of them kissed. After a kiss, Yura wryly smiled and shook her head, "take your time because¡­it will take a long time for you toe to me. But however long it will be, I will wait for you. In my life, only you will be my first andst man." "Long time? What do you mean?" Arkhen asked with confusion. "Aren''t you going to the 1st realm?" "I''m going to the 1st realm but I am afraid I won''t stay there for even a minute before I am picked up by my father¡­" Yura said with a sigh before she smiled, and looked at Arkhen lovingly as she caressed his cheek. "But I will wait for you. You will automatically know when I am close to you because you are my soul mate now. I have bonded my spiritual roots to your soul. You will know that when you awaken your soul." Arkhen was surprised and quickly asked as he saw Yura''s body turning faint, "Wait, to which realm will your father take you then?" Yura smiled and quickly kissed Arkhen again before saying, "you will know when you are close to me. Just know that I will forever wait for you." Right after she finished speaking, Yura''s body shed white one time before she disappeared. Arkhen''s hand fell on the bed as Yura disappeared. Standing up, he created clothes for himself, shorts and a shirt before he asked, ''Velshi, can you find more about her family?'' [Such information is not avable in this realm. I can''t spend reality points to deduct that either as I don''t have enough information about her]. Arkhen sighed and got off the bed before leaving the cave and meeting up with Az and Emily, who had gone to the surface several hours ago. However, after he went to the surface, he was startled. "Arkhen, what is happening to this forest?" Az said as she turned to Arkhen. "Strange... wasn''t this forest supporting Yura''s life? Why is it dying now that Yura''s spiritual roots are no longer connected?" Emily questioned in doubt. Arkhen was also startled as he looked at the state of the forest. ''Velshi, what''s the problem?'' [1 reality point deducted]. [My lord. As you know, this forest is unusually big. All trees and nts are so big and animals are also more powerful than average animals. However, this magical growth of the forest was due to Yura having her spiritual roots bound to the forest and providing it with unbound spiritual energy for centuries]. [Yura is not a simple fairy since she had a source of unlimited spirit energy and her bloodline was also some unknown but a royal one. Her spiritual roots had mystical powers, that even without activated properly, grew this forest so big that it upied 40% of the, which is three times bigger than Earth] ''I see. So now that Yura''s spiritual roots and her unlimited source of spirit energy are no longer connected to the forest, the forest can''t support itself just through the normal cycle and energy of the. Is that correct?'' [Exactly, my lord. The forest was keeping Yura alive barely, but it only grew so big with Yura''s help. So, it can''t maintain itself on this without her]. ''Those giant towering trees, various big nts, flowers¡­indeed. Such a massive forest can''t support itself even if it sucks the entire.'' [This forest is bound to die and return to its centuries ago appearance. It will be a normal forest with normal-sized trees and nts] Arkhen also told the findings to the girls and the reason why this forest was dying. However, the three of them suddenly sensed something and raised their heads to see multiple small spaceships and helicopters. "Humans! What did you do in the forest?! Where is goddess Yura? You muste with us and answer us honestly!" A middle-aged man spoke through a megaphone from the military-like but advanced helicopter with open doors. The helicopter only had a driver and a middle-aged man in the passenger section. Obviously, he wanted Arkhen, Az, and Emily toe with him for the questioning. ¡­ "I told you which shouldn''t have left them alone!" "But why did Goddess Yura didn''t kick them out?" "Kick them out?!! The radar literally can not pick up the familiar life signal of Goddess Yura! She is no longer in the forest!" "But that only happened just three minutes ago! Until now, the signal radar was still glowing with a red aura, which means that the Goddess Yura was present in the forest. Howe she suddenly disappeared?" "Those humans must have done something, that''s for sure!" "We''ve sent our special army force there to detain them. Let''s hope theye here obediently, or we''ll have to use forceful measures." ¡­ "Arkhen, what do we do?" Az asked as she held Arkhen''s hand. "If you want to fight, then we are ready," Emily said as she held Arkhen''s other hand. Arkhen smiled and shook his head, "let''s talk with them first. Since they revered Yura, I want to let them know the truth." After saying that, Arkhen activated Purple-Star wings and flew up a bit with Emily and Az before creating a force-field te below their feet and standing there. Afterward, Arkhen manipted the force-field te as he flew towards the biggest helicopter from which the person at the door spoke with a megaphone. "Let''s go. I''ll tell you why this forest is dying and also about the disappearance of your goddess Yura," Arkhen said with a grin as he entered the Helicopter and sat down in front of a middle-aged man who was speaking through the megaphone. The middle-aged man nodded with a solemn expression. All the small spaceships and helicopters flew towards the federal headquarters of the Akain. ... After a while, Arkhen, Az, and Emily were led into the headquarters. All people along the way were looking at them with angry expressions. Five minutester, Arkhen, Emily, and Az were seated on three chairs inside a big hall with ten people: Five Humans and five Rizars. Rizars were people with red skin and a single horn on their foreheads. "Tell us your names so we may call you by that. After that, I hope you can truthfully answer what happened to the forest. If it was your fault that Goddess Yura disappeared and how the forest is dying, then prepare to face the consequence." Arkhen was speechless. He hoped these people would actually believe his words and not just do a one-sided bias rant, which was toomon for higher-ups everywhere. Chapter 126 God Of Harvest, Anker After Yura ascended to the 1st realm''s fairy dimension, the fairy monarch of that dimension immediately sensed her royal bloodline and contacted the Fairy Firmament in the ninth realm. Not even a minute passed before an avatar of a handsome man with big light green wings of purple and gold patterns appeared in the 1st realm''s fairy dimension. "Daughter! Y-You¡­ You''ve grown so big, and I couldn''t even see you," the man started shedding tears as he sensed his bloodline in Yura. "I searched for years for you in all nine realms. Where were you all this time?" "Father¡­" Yura muttered as her eyes also became teary before trails of tears left her eyes. Her father''s image was the same as she hadst seen in her memories. A secondter, a beautiful woman even more beautiful than Yura appeared and quickly hugged her. "Yura!" "Mother¡­" After a minute, Yura was taken back to the 9th realm, in the gigantic fairy kingdom made of colorful woods, colorful crystals, and full of greenery. A giant pce was intervened in a big forest on the medium-high ground supported by crystal vines and normal-looking giant vines among gigantic trees. The pce was made of colorful crystals and exquisite woodwork made of different kinds of woods. Below the gigantic pce, the entire forest had colorful trees, wood-crystal structures like buildings, houses, and a lot of fairies living in a vast town. ¡­ "Yura, why is your fairy spark corrupted?" Yura''s mother, in, asked with a frown. "Who did you make your soul mate?" Yura''s father, Nefir, also frowned before he sighed, "Yura, although you lost your memories, you should have known the importance of your spiritual roots and fairy spark. Since you were in the gravel realm, it should be a lowly man. Tell me who it was, I will free you of him." "No!" Yura shouted as she was taken aback by her father''s words. "Why would you do that? He wille to me in the future!" "Honey, a man from the gravel realm can''t possibly be worthy of you," in said with a sigh. "It''s not even certain that he will be able toe here in the 9th realm." Yura revealed a stubborn expression and shook her head, "He is my soul mate, and I will wait for him. Please don''t force me. I was not expecting this talk right after reuniting with you." in and Nefir looked at each other. They conversed through their thoughts and felt that they shouldn''t press this subject further. "Alright, hahaha. It was our bad. If your soul mate arrives here, then good. However, I will test him myself to see if he is worthy," Nefir said with augh. "Come, let us show you our vast fairy kingdom and introduce our allies and enemies in the ninth realm." "Since you are back in the 9th realm, you are already in a race with other factions of the 9th realm. A weak person can not do anything here," in said with a smile as she held Yura''s hand. "We will have to start your path of power to the 9th ascension." ¡­ On the other hand, in the Gravel realm''s Akain¡­ "So you are saying that Goddess Yura ascended? She was stuck here for some reason and was dying, but you helped her ascend and saved her?" "That''s utter bull shit! Goddess Yura loved this forest. I can''t imagine that she would abandon this forest and leave." "Yeah. Also, Goddess Yura has been there for centuries! How could she die? We inferred that she was an immortal being based on her seemingly unlimited source of energy." Arkhen, Emily, and Az were startled at the rebukes of these people. "Are you idiots?" Emily asked as she looked at them with her eyes and brows creased. "We exined to you everything, so how can you not even believe that as if we spoke some nonsense?" "Rude girl, watch your mouth! We have our reasons to believe that you are lying. We had determined that she was an immortal being. Thus, called her Goddess Yura. We can''t imagine her being close to the death bed! You must have surely done something." "Wait, if what you are saying is true, then allow us to do a test on you." "What test?" Arkhen asked with narrowed eyes. He was losing patience. He wanted to tell them the truth because they worshiped Yura and give them a closer. But if they remained this stubborn, he will have to farm some red dots here. [My lord. Our spaceship is surrounded by the military as well. They haven''t tried to break in, but they are nning to do it from the look of things happening here] "Let us test you by putting you in our hyper mind chamber device. We will scan your brain and hypnotize you in the deepyer. In that state, we will ask you questions and get truthful answers from you." "You have five minutes to think about it. Otherwise, we also have a different n for you to get the truth," the red-haireddy said before the ten of them were surrounded by an energy barrier and started discussing internally. "Hahaha," Arkhen startedughing while shaking his head and stood up. "Az, Emily. I am sending you into the spaceship. Fly it and stay outside in the space. If their spaceships attack you, you can attack back because our spaceship is way more advanced than theirs. Destroy everyone that attacks you." "What about you?" Az asked. "Me? Heh," Arkhen revealed a cold grin as he cracked his knuckles. "I''ll give them a new God since Yura ascended." Those ten federation members saw Arkhen, Emily, and Az standing up but couldn''t hear them since they were also in a barrier and talking privately to block the sound. "What are you doing?" one of them asked after they removed the barrier. Arkhen ignored them. He touched Emily''s and Az''s shoulders before sending them back to the spaceship. The federation members were startled to suddenly see the disappearance of Emily and Az. "Yo, ten idiots. Since your goddess Yura disappeared, I''ll you a new god to worship," Arkhen said with a grin as he pointed his palm upward before his hand turned into the Sarangan Dragon de. "Remember, your new god is called Anker, the God Of Harvest. May you have bountiful harvests in the future, hahaha." *BOOOOM..* Powerful dark red ughter des started releasing from his Dragon de as it destroyed the ceiling of the headquarters and flew up after activating his Purple-Star wings. ''It''s time to harvest red dots of this. Velshi, let''s go.'' [Yes, my lord] ... Arkhen started teleported as he spent some reality points to search the ce with the highest group of red dots and was surprised to arrive on top of a big mountain filled with people. There were over 50,000 people, and all of them had red dots. [My lord. This is a space piratepany, Chruain''s headquarters. The biggest gathering of red dots currently on the] ''Great,'' Arkhen thought with a cold grin as he used the and also used the to surround the entire mountain before diving inside. The ughter had begun! Chapter 127 Harvest While Arkhen was harvesting red and yellow dots of this, Az and Emily were also fighting against a bunch of spaceships firing them space rail cannons and beams. "Az, activate the Dark Matter Doom Cannon and set its wide range to maximum," Emily said with a cold expression as she saw seven big spaceships in front of them attacking them. More smaller spaceships wereing to attack them from behind as well. "The spaceship''s barrier is reduced by 31%. Although we won''t be damaged much, I don''t want to let them attack us," Az said with a nod as she activated the Dark Matter Doom Cannon. "Let''s start with the full-powered attack." From the castle''s extreme left and right side, two giant ck cannon barrels came out with ck vein-like patterns on them. The cannon started filling up with power as a lightning-like phenomenon generated around them. Two secondster, both cannons released a gigantic energy burst that covered 3 kilometers wide area in front of the castle and shot forward. "S-Sir! That is an advanced type of weapon that we can''t identify! Impact in 2 seconds!" "Full power defense barrier! QUICK! *BOOOM¡­* Five spaceships out of seven were hit by the beam and were utterly obliterated. The other spaceships didn''t even waste half a second retreating. "Retreat! We can''t fight this enemy! Retreat!" "What do we do if they attack?" "Send the surrender signal and raise the white g! If they attack our with that beam several times, it will cause major destruction, threatening all poption!" "Damn it, why are we being invaded by them?" "S-Sir¡­ They are not invading us. The federation ordered us to attack them." "Fuck them!" ¡­ Seeing the spaceships retreating and the other fighting spaceships behind them also retreating without doing anything, Az and Emily smiled. "I guess they won''t attack us anymore," Az said with a grin. "Yep. We''ve scared them off, haha," Emily said with a light chuckle. "I wonder what is Arkhen doing?" "Well... In his words, he is farming red dots and sending people to hell for punishment and reincarnation." Az and Emily looked at each other and chuckled. ¡­ ''Next ce, Velshi,'' Arkhen said after hey waste a big area on a desert that was full of yellow and red dots. He mostly let his Undead army do the work to save his mental exhaustion from using his energy. Previously, when he killed millions to save Sierra, he was pretty tired and mentally exhausted. He didn''t want to put himself in such a vulnerable state again. Arkhen continued the ughter in such areas for two more hours before he moved to big cities of the to kill big shots with red dots and yellow dots. Inside the Federation Headquarters, the ten leaders were watching the destruction that Arkhen caused with silence¡­ "Can''t we stop him?" "We''ve sent our best soldiers, but he killed most of them while leaving some alive." "His undead army is too terrifying. Such a big army with so many powerful undead creatures... We cannot possibly win." "We have to stop him somehow!" "But why did he kill some of our peak soldiers and some not? He is also only targeting vile and evil organizations. Especially those damn space pirates that always escape our clutches and make random bases on our." "He is teleporting to different, faraway ces too quickly." ¡­ "One more hour passed¡­ Just how much energy he has?" "He killed so many city ministers, officials, and gangs in the cities in thest hour. Do you think he will kill us in the end?" The federation leaders were turned silent. The dread in them was increasing every minute. "I fear that he will kill us too." "We have to apologize." Suddenly, the ten of them sensed something and turned around only to see Arkhen standing there in the hall. All of them started sweating as they quickly stood up. "W-We are sorry." "Anker, the God of Harvest. We believe you now. Please forgive our ignorance on the matter regarding the scared forest and Goddess Yura." Arkhen smiled and sat down after creating a throne, "So now you understand, huh?" "Yes, yes. Please, spare us." Seeing them trembling in fear, Arkhen shook his head, "You invited the trouble yourself. But I instead helped you by cleaning the trash of your. Sigh¡­" "Lord Anker, whatever request you have, we will fulfill it. Just say it." "Yes, we will do whatever you say!" "Hahaha, I wanted various energy essences, but you don''t have it. I checked," Arkhen said with augh as he pointed his right hand-Dragon de towards them. "So the only thing you can give is your life. The federation needs new members, not you ten idiots." ''Wave Severam,'' Arkhen thought as he released a new type of ughter de that he turned into a skill just like . *Swoosh..* A crescent-shaped 5 meters long horizontal dark red de shot towards them. The de was extremely thin, but its thin structure had maximum possible chi energy condensed. The ten federation leaders quickly burst out with their power and created defense barriers and shield before easily blocking the de. Since they managed to block this attack, their hopes went high as they looked at each other and understood that they were thinking a simr thing. ''We might be able to beat him now.'' ''He must have surely exhausted his energy a lot.'' s¡­ Arkhen smiled looking at their expression and showed the true power of his new ughter de. Wave Severam! Arkhen named it this way because normally, he wouldn''t just release one crescent-shaped thin horizontal de. Instead, he actually released 350 such des in a wave behind each other and each wave had a stack of fifty des! The ten federation leaders saw a crescent de, but this time, it looked 10 centimeters thick because fifty of those thin horizontal des were stacked at the front, and there were 6 more such stacks subsequently behind the first one, with a total of 350 crescent des in waves! "Noo!" "Please!" "Arrrgh!" The ten federation leaders tried their best to defend, but since Wave Severam was released through dragon de, it ignored 30% of their defense. They managed to defend against the first wave of fifty crescent des, albeit barely, and tried their best to bolster their barriers and shield by going over the limit to using 30,000 EP worth of power in their defense to block the next waves. *Kriiii..* They managed to defend against two more waves, but the 4th wave easily broke defenses, and 5th wave cut them into pieces. [20 reality points gained] ''Velshi, create my statue here with a kind smile on my face and my right palm facing in front as if I am blessing people,'' Arkhen said with a dominating smile. ''Oh, and also create Yura''s statue beside mine.'' [2 reality points deducted] A secondter, two statues appeared at the center of the federation headquarter''s hall. One was Arkhen with a kind smile wearing a robe and a staff in his other hand while his right hand bent from elbow to upward with an open palm facing the front. The second statue was of Yura with her thick forest fairy''s exquisite dress and a kind smile on her face. ''Forgot one thing. Create a tform below our feet and write our names. The God of Harvest, Anker. And, the Goddess of Forest, Yura.'' [2 reality points deducted] A secondter, two round tforms appeared below the feet of both statues with their names carved in them in golden letters. "Perfect. Now let''s return to the spaceship." [172 reality points deducted] Chapter 128 Special Elder Level Membership Requirement "Az, our honeymoon was not sessful this time. But wait for a bit more if you don''t mind," Arkhen said as he sat on a widefy chair in the big control room of the spaceship. ,m Az was sitting on Arkhen''sp while he fondled and massaged her boobs with his hands under her loose big t-shirt to make Az feel good. "It''s ok," Az said with a sweet smile. "It was my demand that I wanted it to be in a beautiful ce. So I am willing to wait." After kissing Az, Arkhen turned to Emily, who sat on a big control chair 3 meters away, "Emily, turn off the engines. I am going to teleport the entire ship to the area of GAMW''s headquarters." [-Reality System-] [System level: 2] [Reality Points: 5,448,139] [Skills: Lightning Tendrils, Condensing Impact, Wind Fury Orbs, Fire Explosives] [Special Skills: Heavenly Massage Art, Touch of Ecstasy] [Unique Skills: Piercing Rain des, Wave Severam] [Talent: Gaze of Conqueror] [Bloodline: Starlord Hyacinth]->Abilities: Purple-Star Wings, Hyacinth Prison [Super Powers: Perpetual Prime, Undead Realm, Ruined Empyrean] |Stats| |Inventory| |Shop|- opened (3 shop coupons left) |Lucky Roulette|- 6 Spins. |Doom Tower|- Closed [Needs a doom key to enter] |Mystic Wondend| ??? ??? After the harvest on the Akain, Arkhen had over five million reality points. Although they were useless, they could be used for onest mission of Arkhen: To refine all of his cores to the limit before ascending to the 1st realm! ''Velshi, use reality points and teleport us to the where the headquarters of the GAMW is located.'' [874k reality points deducted] A giant space ripple spread through the ind-ss spaceship of Arkhen, Aerzax. In two seconds, it disappeared and appeared in front of the biggest they had seen so far. Arkhen, Az, and Emily literally saw spaceships even bigger than their spaceship in front of them. ''Velshi, how is their technology?'' [My lord. They can not beat the technology of our spaceship. The dark matter conversion technology is achieved by only one civilization and It is located 43 billion light years away from here] ''Alright. Good.'' "Arkhen, we got their message andmunication link," Emily said. ¡­ "So you want to be an elder level member of the alliance," said a man with two dark blue horns on his forehead and wearing a suit. His name was Beinard. Arkhen, Emily, and Az were seated on three chairs in front of this man with dark blue horns inside a medium-sized room. "Correct. And, I want this done as soon as possible," Arkhen said and faintly smiled as he continued, "Tell me the shortcut. I can get whatever one thing this alliance wants in exchange for that elder-level membership. Moreover, I also don''t want any perks attached to this membership." Hearing such a strange request, Beinard was startled. "The perks thate with being an elder level member is the main thing why everyone wants that membership. What''s the deal with you?" "You don''t need to bother with that. I just want to be a genuine elder-level member, that''s all. Tell me what I need to give this alliance for that," Arkhen said as he leaned back on the chair. "Let me talk to the Alliance heads. Or better yet, why don''t I arrange a meeting?" "I don''t want a meeting or anything. Go and get the requirements. Meanwhile, we''ll just rx here," Arkhen said as he stood up and waved his hand to create threefortable cushion chairs. Beinard was surprised seeing this feat of Arkhen and nodded. "Alright." After Beinard left, Arkhen, Az, and Emily just sat on thefy chairs and waited. "Girls, I am taking a small nap since I am a bit tired," Arkhen said before closing his eyes. Although he didn''t exhaust himself like previously, he still felt some strain and needed to sleep for a couple of hours to recover to his peak condition. "Should we wake you up when Beinardes back?" "Yep," Arkhen nodded with his eyes still closed. "Let me massage your forehead, it will feel good. My superpower has healing active power, and it feelsfortable," Az said with a smile as she stood up and sat on top of Arkhen''sp before gently massaging his forehead. "Mhmm, this indeed feelsfortable," Arkhen said with a smile while his eyes were still closed. Soon, he fell asleep while Az continued massaging his head. ¡­ Inside the main pce of the headquarters, Beinard was talking with the Alliance Heads regarding Arkhen''s case. "He doesn''t want the perks but only the official elder level membership?" Alliance head Shaguan was stunned. He had a long white beard but a face of a person in histe thirties. "But why would he want such a useless elder-level membership with no perks?" Alliance head Viniquinn said as she put a lock of her neon blue hair backward unhurriedly. She was a human race woman. "He didn''t say anything regarding that," Beinard said as he shook his head. "He just wants the official elder level membership. He imed that he can give us any one thing we want, whatever it is." Hearing that, Alliance head Yaluim frowned. He was of the same race as Beinard, with two dark blue horns on his forehead and light blue skin with white spots on the body and face. "What we fear right now is a war from Areon Gctic Alliance. We are definitely not prepared to fight them. If this person can go on a mission to kill one of their core members, we can grant him the elder level membership and enough energy essences so that can refine his core to the maximum," Alliance head Yaluim said with a thoughtful expression. Hearing him, Alliance head Shaguan and Viniquinn were surprised. "How can you believe that he can aplish such a feat?" Alliance head Shaguan questioned. Alliance head Yaluim waved his hand and caused a hologram to appear in front of them. It was of Arkhen''s ind-ss ship, Aerzax. "I just got a report that this spaceship has advanced technologies that our devices cannot fully grasp and failed to scan itsplete data. Coupled with the strange request he has about bing an elder level member without perks, he might be here just for fun from an advanced civilization." "I see. Alright, then. Tell him that if he can kill a single person on this list, he can be an elder level member," Alliance head Viniquinn said as she waved her hand and passed a small hologram disy towards Beinard. The screen had 4 people''s images on them. "As you wish. I will ry this task to him," Beinard said with a nod as he saved the hologram data in his Digi-watch and left the hall. "Let''s see if he can do it," Alliance head Shaguan said as he caressed his white beard. ¡­ After Beinard returned to the room, Emily made a shush gesture with her finger and asked in a low voice, "What''s the requirement?" "Kill any one person out of these four," Beinard said as he produced the hologram image through his Digi-watch and sent it towards Emily. "You can go now. Let this hologram image float here," Emily said inly with a nod. "Alright," Beinard said with a nod after ncing at Arkhen. Chapter 129 Reaching The Peak, Entering The True Path Of Power Arkhen woke up after three hours of rest, fully refreshed and recovered. "We thought to let you sleep more since you were exhausted and didn''t wake you up when Beinard came here," Az said with a smile. "Don''t tell me you were massaging my head the entire time?" Arkhen asked as he saw Aleza still sitting on him with her hands on his forehead. "Yep. But you had afortable sleep, so I guess it was worth it," Az said with a cute smile as she kissed Arkhen before getting off him. "Thanks," Arkhen with a smile as heughed happily. "Arkhen," Emily said before she pointed at the small hologram disy in front of her. "They said that if you can kill one person out of those four, you can be an elder level member of the alliance." "Oh? That sounds easy," Arkhen said with a surprised expression as he stood up and walked towards the hologram disy. ''Velshi, who among those four is the nearest, and how many reality points it will take to teleport right behind that person so I can do a quick assassination?'' [My lord. All four of them are in a neighboring gxy right now. The distance between them is not much if we consider it on arge scale. It will take 1.9 million reality points to teleport beside the nearest person and 2.1 million reality points to teleport beside the furthest person out of those four]. ''Hmm¡­ So the full trip, including returning will cost 3.8 million reality points,'' Arkhen thought as he looked at his remaining reality points. [Reality Points: 4,600,570] ''Alright, let''s do it,'' Arkhen said with a grin. "Girls, return to the ship while I go finish the task," Arkhen said as teleported both Az and Emily back into the spaceship before he also disappeared. ¡­ Inside a giant spaceship traveling in space, Arkhen appeared in the main central control room of the spaceship, right behind a middle-aged human male sitting on a throne-like seat. There were also many people sitting in front of this middle-aged man in a section as they were facing advancedputers and multiple hologram disys. Arkhen was not nning the waste time, so the moment he appeared, he waved his right hand, which had already turned into Dragon de. He shed at his fastest speed and reaction possible while conjuring a ughter de as a long dark red energy de extended from the Dragon de. Just to make it sure and quick, Arkhen even strained his core and went over the limit to use 15,000 EP and expended 500,000 chi energy in this single ughter de''s conjuration that was in tandem with Dragon de. Behind Arkhen, there were some guards wearing metal armor andser rifle standing, so they quickly noticed a person appearing behind their Grand Admiral''s throne. However, everything happened too fast. They saw Arkhen appearing and pointed their arms at him, but Arkhen''s right hand already made a shing motion as it cut the head of the Grand Admiral. [2 reality points gained] A faint spark of energy also appeared around Admiral, indicating that he sensed the danger and wanted to use a skill to defend himself. s, he waste. ''Velshi, put his head inside the inventory.'' *BOOM¡­* Since the conjured ughter de was long, it also cut the spaceship. Moreover, Arkhen rotated his hand fully to entirely cut the spaceship''s front as the head of the spaceship separated from its body. The people at the front panicked as they quickly used their flying-wing skills to float in space and covered themselves in the barriers. "He killed our admiral!" "Attack!" *Brrrrrrrr¡­* The soldiers behind Arkhen started firing from the energy-driven rifles as they spent their energies shooting max-powered energy bullets towards Arkhen. But Arkhen quickly covered himself in multiple force-fields. *BOOOM¡­.* A secondter, Arkhen used the bloodline ability that he had never used before, the . Naturally, he also didn''t hold back on his energy to use this bloodline ability! A giant starry nt-green barrier appeared in space and covered the entire spaceship, while Arkhen flew and passed through the prison barrier easily since it was his bloodline ability and he could quickly get out. A second after he went out, Arkhen triggered the true nature of the ability. The starry purple barrier suddenly bloomed with dark starry purple flowers from inside, creating a sort ofyer inside the barrier that was full of flowers. -Effect: After trapping a certain area in a barrier prison, it will bloom Hyacinth flowers inside that will absorb all attacks the people trapped inside use to break the prison. At a certain point after reaching the limit, the flowers will explode with greater intensity, causing destruction inside the prison barrier, which will also result in the prison barrier shattering into pieces. Indeed, the people trapped inside started attacking from inside to break out of the prison. They hurled various attacks at the flowers inside the barrier to break the prison. s¡­ *Booooom!!!* All flowers exploded since they were connected! A chain explosion started as all flowers burst with intense starry energy sts spreading in the entire barrier. Arkhen started hearing notifications about gaining reality points as many people died inside. He didn''t n to stay here after the prison barrier exploded as he flew far using his Purple-Star wings. His flight control and speed were actually faster and better in space. After two minutes, Arkhen saw no energy ripples around and quickly decided to teleport back into the room before he got attacked. If he got attacked, it would prevent him from teleporting. ''Velshi, time to return. ¡­ After Arkhen handed over the Grand Admiral''s head to Beinard and the Alliance Heads also confirmed the news through other means, they readily gave elder-level membership to Arkhen. [Congrattions, you havepleted the Side Quest: Lord''s Mount] [The flying Mount Selection Box has been added to the inventory] Arkhen didn''t open the mount selection box in a hurry since he also wanted to get other things from them. He decided to open the box after entering the 1st realm. "Ready the essence pools for three people. Three portions of Primal Essence, one portion of Chi essence, and one portion of Mana essence," Arkhen said to Beinard. "Alright, we''ll prepare that in thirty minutes and call you," Beinard said with a polite smile before he left the room. On the other hand, Arkhen teleported Emily and Az back into the room. After ten minutes, the three of them went into a chamber with a total of five pools. "Here, three primal essence pools, one chi essence pool, and one mana essence pool," Beinard said with a smile. "You can absorb the essence and refine your cores to the limit as these pools are connected to big reserves of essences." The chamber had other 3 meters radius pool-shaped holes everywhere, but the rest of them were empty. "Let''s enter," Arkhen said as he dived inside the Primal essence pools. Emily and Az also entered the primal essence pools since both of them had Primal energy cores. Arkhen also decided to make his primal core reach the peak of refinement first. ''Velshi, how is this essence collected?'' [My lord. Each has a set amount of various essences in its core. After entering the core, you can collect the essences. However, if arge quantity of essence is taken at once, it causes thes to enter into a certain stasis state that weakens the cirction of essences in the atmosphere of that]. [Thes can only return to their normal state after some time of recovery from the universe. Though if a''s core gets damaged somehow by taking arge quantity of essence to squash the chance of that''s recovery, it starts the countdown of that towards its death]. ''I see...'' Arkhen nodded internally before he grinned, '' I remember you saying that 1st realm has apletely unique world structure¡­haha, I can''t wait to reach there.'' [Yes, my lord. You can look forward to the 1st realm. You will be surprised, pleasantly and unpleasantly both]. ... It took three days for Arkhen to refine all of his cores to the peak refinement. Az and Emily took a day since they only had to refine one core each. [Congratualtions, my lord. You havepleted the maximum possible refinement of your cores. To break past the 100,000 EP and enter the true path of power. You must ascend to the 1st realm and continue your adventure in the grand world of the Nine Realms]. Chapter 130 1st Realm, The Breadth Of Wildered! Arkhen, Emily, and Az directly teleported into their spaceship from the chamber and left the. After a while, Arkhen just suspended the spaceship Aerzax in space as he said in his head, ''Velshi, start the ascendancy process.'' [My lord. Please put the Aerzax in Mystic Wondend and also keep Emily and Az inside] ''Alright.'' Arkhen told Az and Emily about the details and put the entire ind-ss ship, Aezax, inside the Mystic Wondend along with Az and Emily. ''By the way, will Az and Emily get something from the system after ascending since they are now members of the Mystic Wondend?'' Arkhen asked as he floated in space with nothing around him except a rock belt far away. [Yes. They will also get an ascension gift from the system. You can also start Sierra''s trial after ascending to the 1st realm]. ''So will others also get Ascension gift from the system after they awaken?'' [Yes, my lord]. ''Alright, that''s great,'' Arkhen said with a grin. ''Now let''s go to the first realm! I can''t wait anymore.'' [Ascension process starting. Ascending to the 1st realm, The Breadth of Wildered] ''So the name of the 1st realm is Breadth of Wildered¡­ Cool. Is there any story behind that name?'' [No information found regarding that] Two secondster, Arkhen was enveloped by dreamy silver-blue motes as they connected and covered him in a sparkling barrier. *Poof¡­* Like a sh of light disappearing into a dot, Arkhen vanished. ¡­ On a vast nket of countless dark brown clouds filled with ck sparks, a tiny cute palm-sized dreamy white-blue ball appeared. The ball had two big cute eyes and a pair of tiny white energy-made sparkling featured wings. This nket of countless dark brown clouds filled with ck sparks was the floor of the entire 1st realm. So if one went below this floor, they would break the barrier and enter the Gravel Realm. If one looks up from this floor, one would see a nket of countless pure white clouds, and above these clouds were vast stretchingnds. There were nos in the 1st realm but gigantic vastnds filled with various races of people, exotic structures, powerful monsters, beasts, and mind-boggling phenomena. At the extreme left of the 1st realm was a patch of dark red expanse crackling with dark red lightning. That patch of expanse with unstable and chaotic space connected to the Hell dimension of the 1st realm. To the extreme right of the 1st realm was a patch of golden clouds filled with crackling golden lightning, connected to the Heaven dimension of the 1st realm. The reincarnation cycle was hidden at the center of the 1st realm, but a faint connection was present from it to Hell and Heaven so that souls from Hell and Heaven could enter the reincarnation cycle. Putting those two useless dimensions aside, the real colorful world was spread in various vast stretchingnds of the 1st realm. Some vastnds were wreathed in mes, some were filled with vast oceans and underwater regions... Some had floating inds, while some were covered with snow and lightning... Some vastnds had intense greenery and kingdoms of nts as they were highly beautiful and natural... While some were a mix of every other couple of bits. Humans, Elves, Beastmen, Dwarves, Orcs, Goblins, Merfolks, Vampires, and various other races lived in those vastnds. However, there was one highly mystical phenomenon in this 1st realm. Stars of Endowments! At the highest point of this 1st realm, basically at the ceiling of the 1st realm. There were colorful sparkling stars. Those stars were made of mystical power sources and contained various powers. If one goes near them without reaching the "requirement", they would simply die in the presence of those stars, unable to bear the intensity of power contained in those stars. However, if they met the requirement¡­ They would ascend to the 2nd realm! The Path of Power in the 1st realm depended majorly on the Stars of Endowments to progress one''s individual potential and rise in power! ¡­ ''What happened, Velshi?'' Arkhen actually appeared in Mystic Wondend instead of arriving in the 1st realm. The spaceship Aerzax was also floating in the sky one kilometer away from him. [My lord. You have arrived halfway at the 1st realm. The system has gained an ethereal form that only you can see after arriving here, it is in the shape of a ball with eyes and wings. Naturally, that is me]. [Before going out of Mystic Wondend, I''ll have to exin a few things to you. As such, you are here. You can also call Az and Emily out, so they can also understand some basics]. Arkhen saw a faint image of the cute ball with big eyes and wings. [Hello, my lord. This is me, Velshi. I also presented my avatar here while the real one is outside]. "Nice," Arkhen said with a grin as he saw Velshi flying around him and nodded. "Alright, take out Emily and Az here." Two secondster, Emily and Az appeared beside Arkhen. They couldn''t see the ball with big cute eyes and wings but saw a cloudy screen that Velshi created with words written on it. p [First, my lord. From now on, you won''t be able to teleport using reality points easily. However, you may have a chance to learn space-rted skills in case you get space affinity and can teleport in a different way. All reality points you have collected have also turned 0. They are utterly useless here and can''t be spent on anything, not even the point shop as the shop has changed] Naturally, what Velshi said was not written on the cloudy screen. Instead, the screen had some small info regarding 1st realm''s structure. ''So, no more easy teleporting here¡­ What about the spaceship''s technologies?'' [As I said in the past, the spaceship will also be useless except for its ability to just fly. From now on, it will require any of the five energy as fuel to fly as there is no dark matter in the atmosphere of the first realm. Instead, It is filled with five basic energy essences and other phenomenons]. ''Alright. Continue,'' Arkhen internally said with a nod. [Second, you will get reality motes by killing living beings and it won''t be limited to just 2 motes for killing red dot beings and 1 mote for killing the rest types. Instead, you will get reality motes depending on the power of the people you kill, irrespective of your power]. [Another source of reality motes is your Mystic Wondend, but it works in a unique way. The mystic essence is only produced in Mystic Wondend, and it is more valuable. You will know about this thing more after you defeat the first guardian boss]. ''I see. But the use of reality points¡­I mean reality motes stay the same, right? The bending of reality.'' [Yes. That remains the same. However, there will be some restricted but new uses since we are officially in the world of Nine Realms. That''s why we have Reality Motes and Reality Essence]. ''I see. Alright, what else?'' Arkhen nodded. [Third. All normal skills you currently possess will disappear except for the Demonic Grasp and turn into skill points, so you can use the skill points to upgrade the new skills that you will learn]. [There will also be minor changes and upgrades in your Deck of Mystic Cards, Draconic Armor, and Dragon de depending on their nature since they are EX rank items. Other items will remain the same. The spear will be practically useless here] ''I see¡­ Well, then I guess the roulette spins I have here will be helpful.'' [Yep. They will help you along with the ascension gift box you will get after arriving at an ascension spot and waiting for 24h hours]. ''Ascension spot?'' [Yep. That''s the Fourth andst thing I want to tell. It is rted to what you read on the screen: there''s no concept of countries here. Instead, there are kingdoms, empires, guilds, ns, and such. So, you will be teleported to a random ascension spot to start your journey here]. [In the normal ascension process, a person appears at one of the random ascension spots scattered around in various ces in the 1st realm. So you will also appear at a random spot. The only thing system can control is which of the seven majornds'' random ascension spot you want to appear at]. ''Is it possible to ascend at the least popted spot?'' [It can be done, my lord. The least popted ascension spot is located in Astoria Land''s extreme snow region in the south. Kill some Dire beasts there to get reality motes, so I can give you information by spending reality motes on how to break through cores and be stronger in this realm]. Arkhen turned to Az and Emily before saying with a grin filled with excitement and anticipation, "Get ready. We are finally entering the 1st realm, the Breadth of Wildered!" Chapter 131 Frigid T-Rex Arkhen, Emily, and Az disappeared from Mystic Wondend and appeared on top of a snowy cliff. There were entric patterns on the ground in a big circle below their feet. Everything was covered in snow around them, and it was super cold. [The Ascension Gift boxes have been stored inside the inventory. My lord. Az and Emily also got the inventory in which they can store things. They are not aware of it, so you need to tell them. But you can only open it after breaking through your cores] "There''s no one here aside from us," Az said as she looked at the forest below the cliff. *Roarr¡­.* Suddenly, all of them heard a roar and turned around only to see an icy¡­ Dinosaur T-Rex! "Dinosaur?" Arkhen, Az, and Emily were surprised. The T-Rex had light sky blue skin with dark blue stripe patterns, and it was big! Sixteen meters tall! | Frigid T-Rex | -Dire Beast ~ First-grade -Life: [630,000/630,000] -Stamina: 156 -Agility: 149 -Strength: 168 -Constitution: 163 -Soul: - -EP: 132,453 ,m "Emily, Az, stay back and support me!" Arkhen said with a serious expression as he waved his hand to create multiple Force-fields walls in front of the iing Frigid T-Rex. *Roarr!* The T-Rex roared as it opened its mouth and started releasing an icy beam that actually passed through all Force-fields and froze all Force-fields in the process. Arkhen used his Purple-Star wings to dodge the icy beam but was surprised in the next second as he saw that all of his Force-fields were frozen and as the T-Rex continued moving on the rampage, it easily broke the Force-fields like they were thin sses!! ''So its ice froze the force-fields and even weakened it by changing its properties? Damn,'' Arkhen thought as he was impressed and excited both. *Swooosh¡­* Emily waved her hand as she created a vertical silver whirlpool that shot towards the T-Rex. The whirlpool was filled with silver space des as they injured the T-Rex but not much. -[602,576/630,000] "This guy is tough. Just dodge its attack and support me. I''ll kill it," Arkhen said as he flew towards the T-Rex. However, his face changed the next second. ''Velshi, why I can''t call my Draconic Armor and Dragon de?'' [My lord. They are in the process of upgrading to match the level of 1st realm. It will take 24h for them to finish this process] *Roarr!* The T-Rex stopped and swiped its tail that shone with dark icy patterns and released a horizontal icy wave projectile towards Arkhen. Arkhen quickly flew while infusing energy in his wings to increase the speed and barely dodged it. "Big lizard, you''ve yed enough," Arkhen muttered as he activated ughter des and used skill. *Roarr!* The T-Rex saw iing des and roared as its body started shining, and an icy armor coating appeared over its body. The Piercing Rain des couldn''t pierce through it! ''Damn, this bastard is powerful. What''s the deal with it?'' Arkhen asked with a dumbfounded expression. The T-Rex rushed towards Arkhen again with its mouth open as its sharp icy blue teeth glowed. Suddenly, a gentle watery aura appeared around Arkhen before he heard Az''s shout in the next second. "Arkhen, That blue watery aura around you will heal you if you are injured, and it will also deflect a maximum of two iing projectile attacks!" "Thanks!" Arkhen said as he dashed towards the T-Rex and created and also conjured Mayhem Field before summoning his Undead Army''s all Tier-1 undead monsters to surround the Frigid T-Rex. *Roarr!* The T-Rex roared and spun with its glowing tail, instantly decimating twenty-one Tier-1 Skeleton Kings and seventeen Tier-1 Ghouls who were in the front. It also understood that Arkhen was the master as it quickly released several icy bullets from its mouth toward Arkhen. Arkhen was startled by the speed and intelligence of the Frigid T-Rex, but he quickly managed to dodge. However, three bullets still hit him. Two bullets were deflected because of Az''s superpower buff on Arkhen, but the 3rd bullet pierced his leg and burst it with icy sparkles. "Urgh¡­ Damn that beast," Arkhen cursed under his breath as hemanded his Undead Army while Az''s watery aura started healing his injury. "Arkhen!" Az flew towards Arkhen and used her superpower again to regenerate his burst ankle. "Bear with the pain. I''ll heal it as soon as possible," Az said with a slightly pained expression seeing Arkhen''s injury. "Haha, I can bear that much pain. Also, due to this icy-type attack, there wasn''t as much pain as I expected," Arkhen said with augh before he coldly looked at the Frigid T-Rex. The Tier-1 Liches started using magic spells as they conjured Toxic rain clouds on top of the T-Rex and corrode its icy armor while other Undead also worked on Arkhen''smand. The Tier-1 ghouls jumped on the T-Rex, trying to w it and bite it, while the Tier-1 Skeleton Kings threw away their swords upon Arkhen''smand and used their brute strength to hold down the T-Rex. *Roarrr!!* Arkhen also used the Demonic Grasp skill and infused the maximum amount of energy he could consume in the execution of the skill to pack the Demonic hand with potent, condensed energy and hold down the T-Rex. Emily also walked towards Arkhen and started attacking Frigid T-Rex. "This is such a powerful monster¡­" Az muttered while healing Arkhen as she saw the ferocious giant T-Rex. Emily was attacking with her superpower as tiny silver space whirlpools slowly chipped away the outer armor on its head. ''It shouldn''t be this powerful ording to its stats I am seeing or the growth and potential are big in the 1st realm,'' Arkhen said with a frown as he looked at the cute ball with big eyes and wings in front of him. ''Velshi, its strength is 168. So why it took so much struggle for Skeleton kings with 140 Strength to hold it down? Are they still in the suppressed state even though we are in the 1st realm right now?'' [Yes, my lord. Those Tier-1 Undead monsters are still in the suppressed state since you captured them in the Grave Realm. But no worries, as once you visit the Undead Realm again, their suppression will be lifted]. ''Alright, good,'' Arkhen nodded. ''But it''s still too powerful. We have to break through after finding a good location quickly. If more of such beasts or even more powerful beasts attacked us¡­ It will spell trouble.'' Chapter 132 Safe Cave [My lord. There''s another reason why this T-Rex beast is powerful]. ''Why?'' [I can''t go into details since I can''t collect detailed information without spending reality motes, but the T-Rex also have a powerful bloodline that makes it more powerful, especially the skills/Ability you saw] "Damn, when will it die?" Emily said with a rueful smile. "This T-Rex is really tough," Az said with a slight frown. "It will die in a few seconds," Arkhen said as he looked at its HP and saw that it would die soon. Indeed, in the next three seconds, the T-Rex died to the bombarding attacks of Tier-1 Undead creatures, Arkhen''s continuous de attacks, and Emily''s sharp vertical space whirlpools. [13 Reality motes gained] [My lord. Unlike other ascension spots, this one is quite dangerous, and the realm also hasn''t ascended people here for thousands of years. It''s kind of an abandoned spot in this snowy region filled with forests and mountains, which are not safe. So, please use your reality motes wisely]. "What do we do now?" Emily asked as she turned to Arkhen. "Preferably, we should find a safe location. Like a cave or something and breakthrough our cores." "Yes. But if there are more beasts like that T-Rex in the area before us or the forest below this cliff behind us... Then it will be dangerous if multiple powerful beasts attacked us," Az said as she looked at the almost empty area in the front with few trees and after that, was a big and long mountain range. "We must be more cautious. The front area appears to be safe because it is open, but down the cliff behind us is a dense forest." Behind them was a cliff and below the cliff was a vast snowy forest. The trees and nts were giant, so they couldn''t see inside, but there were definitely beasts in the forest. "I''ll find the route to a safe cave, but you two wait for a few minutes inside the Mystic Wondend while I do that, and I won''t take no for from you," Arkhen said as he sent Emily and Az inside the Mystic Wondend, which took five seconds. ''Is it possible to shorten this time of entering the Mystic Wondend?'' Arkhen asked. [Nope. That is not possible] ''Fine,'' Arkhen wryly smiled before he activated his Undead Realm superpower and disappeared. Thest time Arkhen entered, he was near a ckke where he killed some Tier-1 Liches and Ghouls, so he appeared there. ''How long do I stay here?'' [It''s done. The Undead Realm registered that you are now in the 1st realm. So your Undead army monsters'' capabilities are no longer suppressed] ''Alright, good,'' Arkhen said as he was d that there wasn''t any long pressure and left the Undead Realm. The first thing he did was store the entire body of the T-Rex in the inventory. Although the body was not intact with multiple wounds, especially its cracked open rotten skull, the body still might be useful. ''Now, point me to a safe cave.'' [It will take 1 Reality mote. Do you wish to proceed?] ''Do it,'' Arkhen said with a nod after taking back his Undead Army. A secondter, Arkhen saw a blue arrow floating in front of him. [Please follow the blue arrow. It will lead you to a safe empty cave] Arkhen followed the blue arrow and started flying in direction of the mountain range. The area ahead was not thick with a forest as most of it was open with no visible dire beasts. After arriving at the foot of a mountain, Arkhen continued following the arrow by flying up since the arrow was pointed atop the mountain. The mountains were big, and at the top of this hill-like mountain with almost tness, Arkhen encountered another dire beast. The beast was drinking water at a pond and looked like a deer, though not just a normal deer. |Tundra Deer| -Dire Beast ~ First-grade -Life: [430,000/430,000] -Stamina: 157 -Agility: 170 -Strength: 134 -Constitution: 143 -Soul: - -EP: 141,724 The deer''s ear instantly perked up even though Arkhen was twenty meters away and turned its head towards Arkhen. Its eyes instantly showed hostility before they glowed and released two dark icy beams towards Arkhen. Arkhen was a bit speechless as he dodged the attack quickly and summoned his Undead Army around the Tundra Deer. This time, the Tier-1 undead monsters showed their true power. Arkhen only summoned ten Tier-1 ghouls, but they were enough. The Ghouls moved quickly with their sharp ws ready to shred anyone. They moved around the Tundra Deer and pressured it while releasing their w projectile attacks. In just three seconds, they killed the Tundra Deer. [11 Reality Motes gained] Despite having higher EP than T-Rex, Arkhen felt this deer beast was not that strong. Afterward, Arkhen continued following the arrow as it pointed towards the pond. However, it stopped there and pointed downward! ''The cave is under the pond?'' Arkhen raised his eyebrows in question. [Yes, my lord. The cave under this pond is the safest, unique spot. You will know when you enter inside]. Arkhen took back the ghouls and stored the deer''s body inside his inventory before diving into the pond. As he dived downward, he actually passed through a water veil and appeared on the ground with a passage that led into an underground cave. ''How is water not falling from there?'' Arkhen asked in curiosity. [No idea. But it''s rted to the structure of this pond, some kind of natural force. Do you know want to spend 1 Reality Motes to find out?] ''No thanks,'' Arkhen rolled his eyes as he went inside the passage and arrived at a 300 square meters cave with a small 10 square meters pond in the center. A glowing icy lotus with blue sparks whirling around it was floating in the middle of the pond. It looked mystical. However, Arkhen first took Emily and Az out of Mystic Wondend, making them surprised. "Mhm, this looks safe," Emily said with a nod as she smiled. "What is that flower? It''s magical," Az said as she pointed at the pond. "Don''t know. But we''ll find itter. For now, let''s start the breakthrough," Arkhen said as he waved his hand and conjured an unfurled scroll with detail regarding how to break through and get powerful in the 1st realm. Naturally, it cost him 1 Reality Motes to manifest the scroll with the details he wanted. "Breaking through is easy since we have reached the limit of our core refinement and should be able to feel that trigger after entering meditation. The real problem was how to progress further after that, which is now solved with that scroll," Az said with a smile after looking at the scroll. "Arkhen, you really can make things appear out of nowhere, hahaha." "That mysterious world where the spaceship is suspended is also yours. I wonder how did you get ess to such a world?" Emily asked with curiosity in her eyes. "Is it like some sort of pocket dimension world connected to you?" "Yep. You can say it like that," Arkhen said before heughed and continued, "Haha, you can say that I got a blessing of something very incredible. That''s why I have such unique powers. Anyway, let''s not wait any further. After breaking through, we can roast some deer meat and eat since we are bound to get hungry after that." "Yep," Az nodded while reading the scroll and smiled as she said, "I''ll whip up something tasty. It''s good that we had stored essential ingredients and seasonings in the spaceship." Chapter 133 Breakthrough, Ascension Gift [Bonus] Arkhen, Emily, and Az sat cross-legged on the ground with their eyes closed in meditation. After roughly ten seconds, they sensed the trigger for a breakthrough and without hesitation,menced their breakthroughs. Inside Arkhen''s body, the three cores were floating in a nk space called Potential Expanse. Inside Potential Expanse, Arkhen''s all three cores were shining brightly after he triggered the breakthrough. It was the same with Az and Emily. After several seconds of shining brightly, cracks appeared on the cores, and soon, they shattered into tiny sparks. The countless tiny sparks started whirling around in a whirlpool form and soon formed a small pond. Emily and Az manifested one pond each, the Primal pond. Though in Arkhen''s Potential Expanse, three ponds appeared: Primal pond, Chi pond, and Mana pond. The ponds were floating, and they had a white crystal-like border around them. The primal pond was filled with primal energy in liquefied form, the Chi pond was filled with liquefied chi energy, and the Mana pond was filled with liquefied mana energy. From now on, they had to refine the pond. Doing so would increase their EP and also expand the pond to increase their energy capacity. However, Arkhen''s Primal pond and Chi pond were connected to unlimited sources because of his Superpowers. Of course, these superpowers also had visible forms, and they were in Potential Expanse as well. A ck crystal with sparkling ck motes was the manifestation of the Undead Realm superpower. A dark red crystal with dark red sparks was the manifestation of the Ruined Empyrean superpower. And... A dreamy white crystal with light blue sparks was the manifestation of Perpetual Prime superpower. All three crystals were floating in the Potential Expanse''s other section besides the ponds. That aside, the main thing was the refinement of the energy ponds. To do that, one needs to absorb essences from the atmosphere or essence stones and infuse them into the border of the ponds. A single refinement session consisted of filling up the entire crystal border with essence once, which would slightly expand it. Thus, increasing the capacity of the pond to house more energy and also increase the EP. A single refinement session would increase EP by 100 and energy cap by 1000. Once EP increases, people can use stronger energy from the pond (because of higher EP) to strengthen their physical bodies. ¡­ After thirty minutes, Arkhen, Emily, and Az opened their eyes as they had finished the entire breakthrough process. Arkhen instantly felt his physical body strengthening quite a lot because the additional physical stats he got from his bloodline were finally unleashed after he broke through his previous limit. [Congrattions! You have sessfully broken through to be a 1st- ss existence] [As your physique has reached the 1st realm boundary, your hidden stats are revealed. Your soul stat is still locked as you need to make a connection with a Star of Endowment to awaken your soul] [The new daily quest, side quest, and main quest will generate after 24 hours] |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution: 100 (+25) = 125 -Agility: 100 (+25) = 125 -Strength: 100 (+25) = 125 -Charm: 9.5 -Soul: [Locked] -Energy Power: 100,000 ¡ª> Primal Energy: ¡Þ ¡ª> Chi Energy: ¡Þ ¡ª> Mana Energy: [1,000,000/1,000,000] ¡­ "What do we do now? ording to the scroll, we need essence stones or a ce filled with rich essence energy to refine our ponds and increase EP," Az said. "Before that, I have a surprise for you two," Arkhen said with a grin. "Think of the word ''Inventory'' in your head and sense it. That is your personal storage space, and there is a gift box inside. Take it out and open it." "Yeah, I heard that people who ascend by solidifying connection to the realm get an Ascendancy gift," Emily said as she looked at Arkhen with a questioning gaze and asked, "Are you talking about that gift? "Yep. People who normally ascend here get an Ascendancy gift from the realm and it helps them a lot. We also got such gifts but in a different way because of me," Arkhen said before taking out his Ascendancy gift box from the system. It looked like a normal wooden box with entric carvings on it. Az and Emily also took out their gift boxes. They also looked the same as the one Arkhen took out. "Let''s open it," Az said with anticipation in her eyes as she opened the box. Arkhen and Emily also opened as all three boxes glowed and disappeared before leaving three different things on the ground. All three of them also got information about the item they received. ''Oh, this is interesting. Does everyone gets a Realm Artifact?'' Arkhen asked since Az and Emily also got a Realm Artifact. [Yes, my lord. Everyone also gets a Realm Artifact that can turn into an inheritance of a random Exclusive skill after being used up]. In front of Arkhen was a ck bell with dark gold patterns. [Bell of Gracious Doom] -Realm Artifact -Use: Infusing primal energy in the bell will ring a melody in the head of the selected target to activate the effect. You can select the target by focusing your gaze on that being. -Effect: You will enter a sh of wills with your target''s will. If you win in this sh, the target wille under your absolute control for one month and obey yourmands. -1st Note: You can only use this artifact three times whether sessful or not. The moment you infused primal energy in the bell, it will be considered used once. -2nd Note: After this artifact is used three times, it will transform into an inheritance of a random exclusive skill. -2nd Note: This Artifact will only work while you are in the 1st realm: Breadth of the Wildered. Once you ascend to the second realm, this Artifact will automatically disappear even if you haven''t used it up, and you also won''t gain the exclusive skill. Arkhen also saw the Artifact of Emily and Az. But he could only see the name for now. Az got [Shell of Mizgin]. This artifact looked like a white conch shell with light brown and blue patterns. Emily got [Feather of Dark-shade]. It was a mystical ck feather with a darker shade of metallic shining ck patterns. "This can be super useful," Az said with shining eyes as she handed her artifact to Arkhen. "Take a look. It''s awesome." "Indeed. People should definitely ascend normally instead of going through artificial portals," Emily said with raised eyebrows. "These things are super useful." Chapter 134 Mount Selection, Troubled Arkhen [Help Arkhen Please :)] [Shell of Mizgin] -Realm Artifact -Effect: Infusing a bit of primal energy in the shell will create an absolute barrier that will deflect all iing attacks for five minutes and then the barrier will remain intact until destroyed. The size of the barrier depends on your will. Maximum: 100,000 square meters barrier. -1st Note: You can only use this artifact three times whether sessful or not. The moment you infused primal energy into the shell, it will be considered used once. -2nd Note: After this artifact is used three times, it will transform into an inheritance of a random exclusive skill. "This is indeed very useful," Arkhen said in surprise as he looked at the details of Az''s Realm Artifact. [Feather of Dark-shade] -Realm Artifact -Use: Infusing a bit of primal energy in the artifact will conjure five ck threads. You can control the threads and let each of them touch a single person, a maximum of five people, before activating the effect. -Effect: You and your allies whom you have touched with the threads will turn into shadow entities for ten minutes. As shadow entities, you can enter into any shadow and can pass through physical things. -1st Note: You can only use this artifact three times whether sessful or not. The moment you infused primal energy in the feather, it will be considered used once. -2nd Note: After this artifact is used three times, it will transform into an inheritance of a random exclusive skill. Afterward, Az and Emily also saw Arkhen''s artifact and were surprised. "We all got such different effect artifacts, it''s good," Emily said with a smile as everyone put their artifact into their inventory. "Now, about that flower," Az said as she stood up and walked towards the mystical lotus. She didn''t touch it but just watched it to sense it. Arkhen and Emily also arrived there. "It does look valuable," Emily said with a nod before she adopted a thoughtful expression. "Maybe we can use or sell it depending on what it does after finding a town or something." "Mhmm, we''ll pluck it after we decide to leave this ce," Arkhen said before he turned around and cracked his knuckles. "For now, I need to kill dire beasts." *Grrr¡­* It was not a sound of a beast, but Arkhen''s stomach. "Haha, let''s eat first. I''ll cook," Az said with a chuckle. ¡­ After taking out some veg ingredients and seasonings from the spaceship in Mystic Wondend, Az started cooking the deer meat to make some dishes. Meanwhile, Arkhen took out a palm-sized box from his inventory. It was a mount selection box. "What''s that?" Emily asked curiously. "Let''s see what it is," Arkhen said with a smile as he opened the box. A secondter, the box glowed, and before three cards floated in front of Arkhen. [You can select one card out of the three. The name and basic details of the mount will be visible once you focus on the card]. "What happened?" Emily asked with confusion. She didn''t see anythinging out of the box. It just glowed and disappeared. "Only I can see it, haha," Arkhen said as he wryly shook his head. "Anyway, that box was a mount selection box, and now I am selecting a mount from three options." 1) Gigantus Toad 2) Tasich Wolf 3) Astral Unicorn Arkhen focused on the first card, which had a giant red toad with dreamy silver and blue patterns on its body. [Gigantus Toad] -Gigantus Toad can travel quickly by jumping vast distances. -Toad points: [100/100] -(this will not increase) -Basic skills: Versatile Travel, Oblivion Tongue. -Special Skills: Lake Jump. Arkhen focused on the skills and got their information. Versatile Travel: It can jump on rocky ins,va, water, or anything even if that thing weighs 1 kg, and do a very high jump that can cross 10km distance at once. Cost: 10 toad points. Oblivion Tongue: Doesn''t work on living beings. Its giant thick tongue can create a hole through anything, no matter the thickness (except enchanted ces), and make a path. Cost: 30 toad points. Lake Jump: You canmand the toad to store a singleke''s location that you have visited. From any other Lake in the world, you can directly teleport to the location of the storedke. (Can use this skill once a day) Arkhen was pretty impressed with this toad mount. He was expecting something different like a usual normal mount. But these mounts seemed very special. Next, he looked at Tasich Wolf. The wolf had mystical purple and light green patterns on its body and looked majestic. [Tasich Wolf] -A wolf that can increase its size up to 20 meters tall and 30 meters long. Fast traveling speed. -Wolf points: [100/100] -(this will not increase) -Basic skills: Wind Runner, Elusive Illusion. -Special Skills: Forest & Mountain Lord. ''Let''s see the skills,'' Arkhen thought as he focused on the skills. Wind Runner: Increase movement speed by 200% for 5 minutes with highly versatile dexterity to move through thick or thin andplicated, unstable terrains. Can run on water,va, or anything. Cost: 10 wolf points. Elusive Illusion: Manifest ten illusions that looks exactly the same as the wolf and people sitting on it while the original turns invisible for five seconds, including the people sitting on it. Cost: 40 wolf points. Forest & Mountain Lord: While you are in a forest or a mountain, the wolf can conjure a live map of that forest with the location of all important resources marked as gold dots and all living beings marked as white, green, and ck dots depending on their power inparison to owner. (one forest/mountain per day. Maximum 100 kilometers diameter area of map) ''Damn¡­ this wolf is also good,'' Arkhen thought as he internally sighed. ''If that unicorn is also good¡­ It will be hard to decide which one I want because all mounts have their specialty. Well, let''s see the unicorn now.'' [Astral Unicorn] -A unicorn that moves on its unique Astral path. Bringer of peace and safety. -Unicorn points: [100/100] -(this will not increase) -Basic skills: Astral path, Star Horn -Special skills: Peace Maker Astral Path: The unicorn can create a unique Astral path on which it can travel. The path can extend up to 10km. The astral path will ignore all terrains and obstacles. The unicorn can travel the 10k distance of the astral path in 3 seconds. Cost: 20 unicorn points. Star Horn: Using this skill will call a beam of a starry five meters thick light pir that can heal and increase the defense of everyone touched by the light pir. The healing and defense effect depends on the owner''s EP. Cost: 30 unicorn points. Peace Maker: The unicorn can befriend any beast for 12 hours such that the befriended beast will even give its life for it. Even if the owner is in a life-and-death battle with a beast, the unicorn can befriend that beast. (Can only use this skill one time every 24 hours). Note: if the targeted beast is two stages higher than the owner, this skill will not work. "Fuck¡­" Arkhen muttered. "What happened?" Emily asked. She was watching Arkhen just looking at her, but his focus was not on her. "Is there any problem with mount selecting?" "Sigh, there''s no problem, but all mounts are good. They each have their unique points, and I want all of them. s, I can only select one," Arkhen said as he sighed. ¡ª¡ª [Our first mini-event: Select a mount for Arkhen. Vote in the poll. The highest voted choice will be selected] Poll link is in thement section and also below! Chapter 135 A Passionate Night Under The Gentle Moonlight After contemting with Emily and Az, Arkhen finally selected a mount. He really wished to have all three of them. Unfortunately, that was not possible. "Alright, the dinner is also ready now. Let''s eat," Az said as she went to check the fire and pots on the big stove that Arkhen took out from the spaceship. After she arranged the dishes, everyone sat down to eat. ¡­ They finished eating thirty minutester and went out of the cave for hunting as Arkhen wanted to collect more reality motes than doing anything else. "Since you got the mount now, let''s ride on it," Emily said. "I wish but can''t take it out right now. The mount will manifest after 24 hours," Arkhen smiled wryly. [A/N: That''s because I am still waiting for yall to vote lol. I will reveal the mount in tomorrow''s chaps, depending on the votes.] The three of them climbed the mountain while being surrounded by Arkhen''s Undead Army. Soon, they encountered a giant 15 meters tall Iced-w Bear. ''Velshi, if Emily or Az deals a finishing blow, will I get reality motes?'' [Yes, my lord. Since they are now members of Mystic Wondend, you still get reality motes after they kill living beings]. ''That reminded me, when will I be ready to defeat the first guardian boss in Mystic Wondend?'' Arkhen asked. [When you reach 200,000 EP of power and be a 2nd-ss existence. ''Alright, that seems pretty far right now,'' Arhken thought with a wry smile. [Also, I suggest you start Sierra''s trial after a week] ''Yeah. I''ll start it after we arrive at a good location. Like a town of a sort.'' Az was providing barriers to the Tier-1 Skeleton kings to prevent them from dying while fighting this strong bear, and Emily attacked the bear with her active powers. Soon, the bear died after it was overwhelmed by arge number of attacks, making it helpless to even fight back. [13 reality motes gained] Arkhen stored the bear''s body in his inventory, and the group started moving again. ¡­ For the next 9 hours, they continued the hunt and killed many dire beasts. Fortunately, this area housed only 1st-grade dire beasts. If they encountered a 2nd-grade dire beast with over 200,000 EP, Arkhen''s Undead Army would''ve been halved or more, especially if the dire beast possessed powerful AOE skills. Since the night arrived, they stopped hunting the dire beasts and returned to their secret cave under the pond. "Alright, today was a good harvest," Arkhen said with a grin as he looked at the reality motes. -Reality Motes: 386 "Arkhen, the sky of this world is so beautiful. Three moons also suddenly appeared, showering this snowynd with gentle light," Az unhurriedly said as a blush slowly appeared on her face. "By the way, there was a good spot at the peak of the mountain next to this one," Emily said with a knowing smile as she looked at Arkhen. "Hahaha, indeed. That was a very good ce," Arkhen said with a joyousugh as he stood up and stretched his hand towards Az who was sitting, "would like you to go on a date there?" "Most happily," Az said with a smile as she grabbed Arkhen''s hand and stood up. "You two go. I''ll take a nap here," Emily said with a chuckle. She didn''t want to be a third wheel there. ¡­ Arkhen and Az left the pond as they flew towards the peak of the mountain. Az grabbed Arkhen''s hand as her heart beat wildly in anticipation. Soon, they arrived at the peak of the mountain. It was a small ce with just a 300 square meter area, but it was breathtakingly beautiful. The scenery around them was just vast snowy ins with mountains and forest as they looked around from one of the highest peaks in this area. On this 300 square meters area peak, four trees stood in four directions, along with some rocks. The center was empty with nothing but snow while the moons were showering gentle light upon this snowy region and illuminated it in the nightly moonlight. Arkhen thought of preparing this ce better as he spent 1 reality mote to create a hot spring pool in the middle of the surface of this mountain peak. Bathing in the hot spring in this cold weather would feel absolutely heavenly. Az''s eyes also shined as she saw the hot spring. "This is perfect, Arkhen," she said as she grabbed Arkhen''s arm and looked at him with a loving smile. Arkhen had worn a t-shirt and joggers while Az had worn a long sleeve t-shirt and long frock that reached her ankles. Arkhen took the initiative to remove his clothes. After pulling out his t-shirt, Arkhen removed his joggers and gotpletely naked. "I''ll help you," Arkhen said with a smile as he approached Az. Az nodded with a slight blush as she raised her arms, letting Arkhen remove her t-shirt. Looking at her porcin white skin with her plump breasts hidden behind her bra, Arkhen''s penis started rising. Az saw that and internally felt happy while the blush on her face thickened a bit. ¡­ After both of them got nakedpletely, they entered the small round hot spring pool. "Haaah~ This hot spring in this cold weather hits differently. I wish sister Emily could experience it," Az said. She was sitting in the hot spring in front of Arkhen with her back leaning against Arkhen''s broad chest and her head resting just a bit below Arkhen''s shoulder. "Mhmm¡­ This indeed hit different," Arkhen said with a lightugh. His hands were gently massaging Az''s plump and tender breasts while Az had also gently grabbed Arkhen''s stiff penis and was massaging it. "Arkhen, I am ready." Arkhen smiled hearing that pulled Az by her waist before turning her around. After they turned face to face, Arkhen kissed her as his tongue directly entered her mouth and they shared a passionate kiss. After a minute of a passionate kiss, Az looked at Arkhen with heavy breathing and eyes filled with love as the kiss was simply wonderful. Arkhen was also mesmerized by her beautiful porcin white face having that eternal blush that made her look super cute with a hint of big sister gently vibe. Arkhen kissed her again while he leaned forward as his stiff penis entered her vagina slowly. "Mnhff¡­" Az released a slightly muffled groan while in the kiss with Arkhen, but in the next second, she wrapped her arms around Arkhen''s back and pulled him towards her. "Ouch¡­" Az uttered as Arkhen''s hot and stiff penis entered her by breaking her hymen in one go. "Silly, that must have hurt," Arkhen said with a wry smile. "It''s fine," Az said as she rested her head on Arkhen''s shoulder with his penis resting inside her pussy, tightly wrapping it with her soft insides. ¡­ "Anhhh~" Az moaned as both she and Arkhen were standing in the hot spring. Arkhen had pulled up Az''s one leg as he thrust his dick inside her pussy at a quick speed, making her climax once again, and he also released his hot white load inside her. Az''s whole body trembled in euphoria with Arkhen''s stiff dick pulsing inside her and cumming constantly as he filled her pussy with holy nectar. Her arms were wrapped around Arkhen while her eyes were misty and full of bliss as she experienced the ultimate pleasure and happiness of being one with the one she loved the most. "M-More, Arkhen¡­" Az said as her body slightly quivered in pleasure. Arkhen smiled and kissed her before pulling both of her legs up and grabbing her soft butt cheeks. After properly holding her, Arkhen started sucking Az''s plump and tender breast with her erect pink nipples. "Aanh~¡­" Az moaned as she felt good with her breasts sucked upon by Arkhen. A tingling pleasure filled her body. Arkhen also started moving his hips as his penis recovered once again and became super stiff inside her for another round of pounding. *pach..* *pach..* *pach..*... A sound of flesh hitting flesh reverberated as Arkhen thrust fast and deepest, sending jolts and jolts of pleasure into Az while he also felt ultimate euphoria with Az''s soft and juicy insides in her tight pussy wrapped around his dick. "Aanhh~ Aanhh~ Aanhh~ Aanhh~¡­T-This is best, Arkhen. Aaaannhhh~" Arkhen''s body also experienced blissful waves as he and Az climaxed again. "I love you, Arkhen. I love you so so so much," Az said with a dreamy and misty expression with eyes filled with pure bliss and love. "I want to live with you forever¡­" "Love you, Az, hahaha. You all will stay with me forever, I''ll do anything for that," Arkhen said with a joyfulugh as he felt good pouring his hot while load inside Az''s pussy and hearing Az''s sweet and love-filled words. The night was long as Arkhen and Az continued the passionate session. Az was a 31-year-old virgin, and all of her pent-up feelings poured out today. She started going crazy after the first hour as both of them had wild and passionate sex battles, climaxing again and again. ... After five hours of love-making session, both Arkhen and Az leaned at the edge of the hot spring. Arkhen''s locked his arms in front of Az''s breasts, his naughty fingers still teasing Az''s cute pink nipples. "Arkhen, let''s call sister Emily here. She can bath here, and you can also give her the usual massage," Az said. "Alright," Arkhen nodded with a smile as he activated the bracelet and called Emily. After two minutes, Emily flew up there and saw Arkhen and Emily sitting inside the hot spring. Raising her eyebrows with a smile, she said, "You two really enjoyed it, huh? This hot spring, you must have created it with your powers." "Yep. Come on, join us. I''ll give your usual massage," Arkhen said with augh. Chapter 136 New Ways "The water once again turned cold. Let me rece it with hot water," Arkhen said with a wry smile while massaging Emily, who was sitting with her back leaning on Arkhen while his hands massaged her breasts. "It seems that Az was tired. She fell asleep," Emily said with a smile as she saw Az sleeping. Her back was supported by the hot spring pool''s edge wall, and she fell asleep while sitting just like that. ''Velshi, can you send her to the bedroom of Aerzax Castle inside the Mystic Wondend?'' Arkhen asked. [Yes. Just need your permission, and it will take the usual five seconds of the transfer process]. ''Do it,'' Arkhen said. Five secondster, Az disappeared. The massage was already over by now but Arkhen was just savoring Emily and increasing the skinship with her while rxing. At 7:30 AM in the morning, the moons in the sky turned faint while a single sun appeared in the region. However, it didn''t give much heat or sunshine in this snowy region. The magical thing was that there were multiple of such suns and moons for each vast region. This Sun and the previous Moons were exclusive for this snowy region. After staying for several minutes more, Arkhen and Emily returned to the hidden cave under the pond. ¡­ "Do we also hunt for dire beasts today?" Emily asked while sitting in the underground pond below the pond. "Yep. We will leave this region and head towards a popted ce while killing dire beasts on the way," Arkhen said as he opened the roulette function of the system, intending to spin it. ''Velshi, you said others can''t see some system-rted things, but can they see if I want them to see?'' [If you allow it, then I can make it visible to selected people]. ''Cool, then allow it for Emily and Az and all others when they awaken,'' Arkhen said. ''Also, make the roulette manifest physically in front of me if possible. I want to try others'' luck.'' A secondter, Emily was startled to see a roulette board appearing in front of Arkhen. Raising her eyebrows in shock, she asked, "what''s that? A roulette but¡­" "This is one of my powers, haha," Arkhen said with augh as he beckoned Emily with his hand. "Pull that lever with your hand to spin it. Let''s see what you get from it." Emily curiously pulled the lever, and the roulette started spinning. "Press that stop button whenever you want it to stop." Emily nodded. After three seconds, she pressed the red button, and the roulette started slowing down. Soon, the roulette stopped spinning and a section with a scroll icon stopped at the needle''s point. A tiny beautiful firecracker appeared over the roulette along with a congrattory message. [Congrattions, you have received a random S-rank 1st-ss skill scroll] A scroll manifested on top of the roulette after that, which truly shocked Emily. She looked at Arkhen and asked with a dumbfounded expression, "Is this your power?" "Yep," Arkhen nodded with a grin as he grabbed the scroll and opened it. [me Fist: Agnister] [-Affinity: Fire] [-ss: 1st ss] [-Rank: S] [-Cost: 100,000 Primal energy] [-Mastery: Novice] ''Is this a new skill detail window? Also, is that cost the maximum energy consumption the skill execution can handle?'' [Yes, my lord. I''ve improved the panel. You can use the skill for less than 100,000 costs. But the max cost is 100,000 for the max power of the skill. You can''t go beyond 100,000 as that is the skill''s limit]. ''Exin to me everything I see new in that panel,'' Arkhen said as he was filled with curiosity. [The skill''s affinity is fire. You don''t have the fire affinity, but you can still use the skill. However, to increase the ss of the skill, you need to have Fire affinity] [Skill ss: This indicates the limitation of the skill. Improving the ss of the skill will make it stronger and increase its limit. For example, once you upgrade this skill to 2nd ss, the cost will increase to 150,000, but its power will also significantly improve] ''And I guess that the Mastery is also rted to skill ss? Do I also need higher mastery before I can upgrade or something like that?'' [You guessed correctly, my lord. There are four levels of mastery: Novice, Adept, Expert, and Perfect. Only after achieving Perfect mastery, you can upgrade the skill. [However, you can only achieve Perfect mastery if you have the required affinity for that skill. Naturally, Perfect mastery will remain perfect even after you upgrade the ss of the skill. Also, this mastery thing is actually set up to reward you]. ''Oh?'' [When you achieve the next level of mastery in any skill, you will get a certain amount of reality essence along with some random reward. This is one of the few ways you can get reality essence. This also applies to your women, who are members of the Mystic Wondend]. [With reality essence, you can use reality bending functions that will unlock in Mystic Wondend after you defeat the Guardian Bosses]. [Defeating a Guardian boss will unlock the region and a mysticb of that region in which you ess a reality bending function] ''Example?'' [One of the Guardian bosses will unlock a skillb. There, you canbine skills to create new ones, evolving skills, and ess other skill-rted functions. You will know in detail when you unlock it]. ''I see. Sounds exciting to do. Skillbing, haha. Now the more important thing. I need fire affinity to reach Perfect mastery and upgrade it. So, how to get affinities?'' [For others, they need super rare affinity crystals to awaken a certain affinity or some fortuitous encounters. One can also awaken one or two affinities through a Star of Endowment. But you can gain affinities through quests, shop, or roulette]. ''I see.'' "Arkhen, should I do one more spin?" Emily asked. "Yeah, do one more. Let''s see what we get," Arkhen said with a grin. He was hoping to get an affinity crystal. Emily nodded and rubbed her hands for a few seconds before she pulled the lever to spin the roulette. Ten secondster¡­ [Congrattions. You have gotten 1000 reality motes]. "Reality motes?" Emily was surprised. "That''s like an energy that only I can ess. Well, although it''s not what I wanted, it''s good for now," Arkhen said with a wry smile and deactivated the roulette. "That''s all for now. Next, we''ll get that lotus, and then we''ll start moving to the nearest town or vige." ''Velshi, create an arrow that points to the nearest vige or town.'' [It will cost 24 reality motes. Do you wish to proceed?] ''Yep.'' Afterward, Arkhen and Emily walked toward the magical lotus in the pond. "I think we need to uproot it carefully to prevent it from damaging," Emily said with a thoughtful expression." "Hmmm¡­ Well, let''s not take the risk. I''ll use my power to uproot it instead of doing it with hand," Arkhen said with a dryugh. This lotus flower looked very mysterious and valuable. He didn''t want to damage it. ''Velshi, get that lotus into my inventory. Perfectly intact.'' [1 reality mote consumed] In the next second, Emily saw the lotus disappearing and turned to Arkhen. "Did you get it?" "Yep. Now let''s go. I want to try my new skill and I already got the location to the nearest settlement," Arkhen said as he looked at the information of the Lotus. However, just as Arkhen and Emily moved two steps. Arkhen stopped with a startled expression as he read the details of the Lotus. Chapter 137 Delete The Hoe A five meters long and thickva-like fist burning with whirling red fire around it hit a Saber Ice Wolf''s head. *Boom...* The wolf was pushed back slightly, and its outer iced armor was melted with a ck burning mark, dealing a slight amount of damage. After the wolf was pushed back a bit. The undead monsters once again started raining attacks on it. Soon, the wolf died. [13 reality motes gained]. ? "This skill is truly more powerful than all other skills," Az said with a smile. "Indeed. But still not as powerful as active powers of a superpower," Emily said. "Yeah," Az said with a nod. Arkhen also nodded as he agreed with Emily, "To bring out the true power of the skills, we need certain affinities rted to the skills. This me Fist Agnister is a fire-attributed skill, so I need fire affinity to bring out its true power. Once that happens, It will be on the same level as a superpower''s active powers I think." It''s been eight hours since Arkhen and Emily left the cave, and Az also woke up three hours ago while they were traveling. They were actually on the same mountain range, but since the mountain range was too vast and the arrow also wanted Arkhen to walk on the long mountain range to reach the nearest town or vige, they just continued on it. The flying speed of Purple-Star wings was slower here than in the gravel realm since the space of this 1st realm was thicker, and the atmosphere was also powerful. As such, the speed of his force field actually became his primary way of traveling since it was faster and could also carry Emily and Az both. Arkhen had created a 10 meters big force-field with holes in them for air to pass through while he, Az, and Emily stood inside. Normally, they just flew high in the sky while avoiding many dire beasts and only went down if Arkhen spotted a dire beast they could kill. The fact that there were no flying dire beasts here was fortunate, as they had yet to encounter one. ¡­ While Arkhen, Emily, and Az were traveling to the nearest vige or town by following the arrow, someone from the 2nd realm visited the 1st realm. This person was known as Wateina. She was a beautiful woman with E-cup breasts and wore an ancient greek-type dress. The moment she entered the 1st realm, her eyes shed, and a smile appeared on her face. "It seems that the ant I blessed in the gravel realm appeared here," she said with a soft giggle before a ruthless glint passed through her eyes. "Hehe, since I am here, then I should y the game myself. Let''s see where you are, my dear." ¡­ "Arkhen, I suddenly felt something weird," Az said with an uncertain expression. She looked at her hand and used her superpower''s 1st active power, Aegis Water Aura, which again caused her that ufortable feeling. "What happened?" Arkhen asked with a frown. "What kind of difort are you feeling?" "I-I don''t know. It''s like I am being called or something. Anyway, it seems to be rted to my superpower, Aqua''Rina Grace, that I awaken after I epted the blessing of someone called Goddess of Water and Life," Az said. "What''s the deal with this blessing anyway? I need more details," Arkhen muttered with a frown before he looked at the cute ball with big eyes and wings, "Velshi, do you know anything?" Emily and Az also looked at it since Arkhen allowed Velshi to appear for Emily, Az, and all his women. However, they couldn''t hear what Velshi was saying. [My lord. I need to spend reality motes to know about it. It will cost roughly 114 reality motes to get all necessary information regarding this phenomenon of blessing] ''But shouldn''t be this general knowledge of sort?'' Arkhen questioned with creased eyebrows. [No, my lord. Gathering information in the gravel realm was cheap and easy, so I found out about the blessing thing from there. In my original, already low amount of information database, there was no info about this blessing phenomenon]. ''I see. Alright, spend reality motes and get the information,'' Arkhen said as he nodded inwardly. ''Show it in screen form so Az and Emily can also see. Saves me time to tell them.'' A secondter, the reality motes were deducted, and a screen appeared from Velshi like a hologram. [ Blessing. This is a method used by higher realm beings to give a temporary power boost to Gravel realm beings. Some higher beings do it because they were revered as supreme beings in the gravel realm, and blessing them would keep their faith, which can increase their EP and boost their soul slightly until the temporary blessings wear off ]. [ The blessing wears off after the blessed beings make a connection with a Star of Endowment. Moreover, the blessing can actually help them awaken their soul and make a connection with a Star of Endowment early and without trouble ]. [ However, some beings have bad intentions as they harvest the soul of the ones they bless through the connection they form after the beings ept their blessing ]. [ Normally, they wouldn''t be able to devour the soul to increase their own soul power and increase lifespan. But through the connection of blessing, and using the trust a being would have towards the one who blessed them, they scheme and cause them to make this offering of the soul in name of giving them more power after they help them make a connection with a Star of Endowment ]. After reading everything, Arkhen and Emily directed their gaze toward Az, who also looked nervous and worried. "So what kind of being''s blessing I epted?" Az asked as some sweat beads appeared on her forehead. [My lord. I feel like the being who blessed Az has bad intentions. There are two ways to save her. 1st) You can put her in slumber along with others in Mystic Wondend. I haven''t told you before but going through Awakening Nirvana erases all of their previous powers. It''s aplete nirvana where they are reborn with new power and body] ''Second option?'' [The second option is to wait for that being to approach Az. That being will do it sooner orter. At first, that being will surely try to gain the trust of your group and help you before making the final move. Since you all know the truth, Az can resist this scheme, and you can also take that being''s advantage while Az prologues the scheme by not awakening her soul]. However, Arkhen was startled in the next second¡­ [Emergency Quest: Delete The Hoe] -It is detected a female being is targeting your woman. You must teach her a lesson and kill her for good rewards. [-Task:] ¡ª> Humiliate her by fucking her in front of her followers and treating her like a ve for five days. ¡ª> Record her humiliation and announce this to all beings who are the same as her. (The system will handle the announcement with a temporary function you can control) ¡ª> Kill her after doing the deed and capture her soul into Mystic Wondend for an important thing. (The system will aid you to capture her soul) [-Reward:] ¡ª> Scripture of Bounty Hunt. ¡ª> A mystery box (contains multiple rewards, with one being a high-grade reward) ¡ª> 5,000 reality essence. ¡ª> 10 Roulette spins. "Wow...." Chapter 138 Fierce And Wild Love-Making Session In The Woods "Wow¡­." Arkhen uttered as he looked at the emergency quest with a dumbfounded expression. However, there was also excitement in his eyes as he felt that this quest was too fun and rewarding. He also finally got another quest that gave him 10 roulette spins that he wanted so much. "Hahaha, girls. It''s going to be tough, thrilling, but also fun," Arkhen said as he loudlyughed. "What happened?" Emily and Az simultaneously asked in confusion hearing Arkhen suddenlyughing. "Let that so-called goddesse here. Az, whatever she does, you have to internally resist it without showing and just disy ipetence. Don''t awaken your soul and make a connection with a Star of Endowment even if she helps you," Arkhen said with a grin. "Oh? You have some n?" Az asked as she raised her eyebrows. "We''ll make a n, but I have a task rted to teaching her a lesson. If I canplete that task, we can get great rewards. Like chances to spin the roulette and much more," Arkhen said. Emily''s eyes shined hearing that as she said, "You only have 4 chances left now, but you can get more bypleting some task¡­ This is indeed good." Az also heard about the roulette as Arkhen revealed it to her. However, he didn''t let her spin as 2 spins were done today. "We''ll try Az''s luck tomorrow and see what she gets from the roulette," Arkhen said with a grin as he looked at Az. "For now, let''s continue following the arrow to reach our destination. I don''t know when that so-called goddess wille, but we will know when she does." ¡­ After flying for several hours in the force-field and killing 4 more dire beasts on the way, they arrived at the end of the mountain range. The atmosphere was less cold here and at the cliff of thest mountain in the mountain range, they saw more greenery and also¡­ A town! From the cliff, they estimated that the town was 300 meters away from the mountain. After descending the mountain, Arkhen removed the force-field, and instead, he, Az, and Emily flew towards the town. "We will likely see new races of people in that town. Haha, I wonder if there will be beautiful girls of different races," Arkhen said with augh, his eyes filled with anticipation. Emily and Az wryly smiled hearing him. "I''m sure there will be," Emily said with a faint smile. "So you were also interested in beautiful fox girls with fluffy tails and ears, huh?" Az said as she chuckled. "When boys talked in ss about it, you feigned such a faint smile and remained cool about it." Arkhen maneuvered his flight as he arrived behind Az before hugging her. His hands wrapped around her stomach as he kissed her neck before saying, "Why should I focus on something that is not in front of my eyes? Haha, at that time, you and other girls were my desire, so I focused on you." "Naughty," Az said with a blush, but she also felt a wave of good feeling and pleasure as Arkhen hugged her from behind and embraced her. "You are so beautiful. I can''t help it, hahaha." Az''s breathing turned a bit heavy as she was aroused by Arkhen hugging her and kissing her neck. "Y-You are making me aroused¡­ After tasting it the first time yesterday, I... I want more." Arkhen paused his flight as he also felt a tingle hearing aroused and soft voice of Az. Domain: Twilight Curtain! Arkhen created a domain before he took Az to a nearby tree and pulled up her skirt before removing her panties and thrusting his dick inside her pussy. "Aaanhh~" Az moaned in pleasure as Arkhen''s dick thrust her from behind and rammed her already wet pussy due to the arousal before. Arkhen grabbed Az''s soft white butt cheeks and pped them lightly before grabbing them as he moved his hips wildly while Az''s both palms rested on the tree for support. The sound of flesh hitting flesh reverberated as Arkhen''s dick was tightly wrapped by Az''s tight pussy that gave him the feeling of heavenly pleasure. A minuteter, he poured his load inside her while Az also climaxed as she was barely holding back. "Aaaaaaaaaanhh~ M-More, Arkhen!" Az said as she turned around, slipping out Arkhen''s dick from her pussy, and rested her back on the tree as she looked at Arkhen with love-filled eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck. Arkhen grinned and inserted his dick inside her pussy again before removing her top with his hands as he started fondling her tender and plump breasts while kissing her juicy natural lips. "Mmhh¡­" Az kissed Arkhen while she savored the heavenly pleasure of his stiff and thick meat rod hitting the deepest part of her pussy with every thrust, sending jolts and jolts of euphoria, making her feel supremely blissful. "Arkhen¡­" Az separated with her misty eyes filled with the heat of passion before she pulled Arkhen''s head towards her chest. "Here¡­" "Hahaha," Arkhenughed while thrusting his duck and pouring another load inside as hot white semen dripped out of her pussy, but he still didn''t stop and continued while moving his mouth towards her juicy tender breast and erect nipples. Without hesitation, he fiercely started sucking on her boobs. His mouth sucked on her left breast while his hand gently pinched the nipple of her right breast, making Az moan constantly in ultimate pleasure as the entirety of her body received euphoric love from Arkhen. She climaxed again while Arkhen''s hard penis was ravaging her pussy with pleasure. Arkhen also pinched her nipples with his lips and sucked hard before pulling his mouth backward along her tender and plump breast as he poured another load inside her. "Aaaaanhhh~~!!" "Damn¡­ They look like they are enjoying it so much¡­" Emily said with an intense blush on her face. For the first time, she got wet like this and started carving this carnal pleasure from Arkhen. ¡­ After one and a half hours of fierce and wild love-making sessions in the woods just 200 hundred meters away from the town, the three of them continued moving. "Arkhen, I want to do it too. Butter, since you must have been exhausted," Emily said in a soft voice, trying to keep her faceposed. s, a faint blush still appeared on her mature adult face, which made her look cute and even more beautiful. "Exhausted? haha," Arkhen shook his head as heughed and side-hugged Emily, "I have unlimited stamina. My brain needs rest, but I can stay awake for 3 days without feeling mind exhaustion. Hehe, I''ll take you on the heavenly ride whenever you want." "Then¡­ tonight." "I''ll stay inside Mystic Wondend tonight," Az said with a smile. "But we can both apany Arkhen togetherter." "My wives are so understanding, hahaha," Arkhen said with augh as he side-hugged both of them. "I also want to awaken others from their slumber and have fun with them again. But for that, I gotta get more powerful." Soon, they arrived at the town and saw two men with dog heads and wearing armor standing there. They had dog ears and a tail extending behind them. They were watching three humans approaching and showed caution in their eyes. When they finally arrived at the entrance, one of the guards spoke, "Halt! Could you please tell us your purpose for visiting?" Chapter 139 Small Town, Caravan "We are newly ascended people from Gravel realm," Arkhen said with a faint smile. "This is the first town in this realm that we encountered. So we don''t have any other purpose than just learning more about the 1st realm and settling ourselves." "Oh¡­ Wee to the 1st realm, humans. This townes under the Bariat Kingdom. It''s a mixed kingdom where all races are allowed. We hope you enjoy your stay here," one of the guards said with a big smile as his tail wagged slightly. The guards opened the path and let Arkhen, Emily, and Az inside the town. When they entered the town, they saw people of different races walking on the streets. Although there were not many people, the town still felt lively. The houses and buildings were made of strong types of wood and stones with aesthetic designs. ¡­ After roaming for a bit, they went to an inn restaurant in the town to eat the food. However, when they looked at the menu, Arkhen, Emily, and Az were surprised. "This is interesting. Let''s order and see the effects," Arkhen said with a grin as he ordered some food. Ten minutester, all the dishes they ordered arrived. Arkhen, Emily, and Az picked up the fork to cut off a part of the first dish. It was like a steak with seasonings and some other unrecognizable veggie. In the next second, their bodies felt a bit hot before a sense of increased vigor filled them up. [You have gained a buff for one hour: low-grade health recovery] Then they moved on to taste another dish. [You have gained a buff for one hour: low-grade ice resistance] [You have gained a buff for one hour: low-grade strength boost] [You have gained a buff for one hour: low-grade agility boost] ¡­ Since they had ordered six different dishes, they got six buffs. The food was also very delicious such that Az couldn''t help but wryly smile, "The food I make is not as tasty as the food here." "It will be," Emily said as she finished thest piece of meatball wrapped in some green leaf with seasonings. "You can simply learn and use ingredients here to cook food. It will definitely taste just as great if not better and also get buffs." Suddenly, the two people at the table next to them startedughing. One of them was a Human, and another was a hobgoblin. Hobgoblins were born from goblins and Orcs breeding, so they were like goblins appearance-wise but taller and muscr like orcs. But still less ugly and smarter than Orcs. After theyughed a bit, the man who looked to be in histe twenties said as he looked at Arkhen and others, "Our bad. My name is Neil. It seems that you are new in the realm, which exins yourck of knowledge. Sorry for theugh. "Anyway, to cook the food with buff effects is not that easy since you need to learn the method of extracting unique properties of ingredients when preparing them to cook," Neil said with a smile. "If you want to learn, you can head to the Bariat kingdom and join the school of Cooking there. But I''m telling you, it is expensive. So better gather some money," the Hobgoblin said with a grin. "I see. Thanks for the info," Arkhen said as he grinned back at them. "I wanted to ask another thing. Where do you sell the bodies of dire beasts if they are seble?" "Hmm, this town doesn''t have an adventure guild because it''s small and doesn''t qualify for it. In this part of the area, you can only go to the Bariat Kingdom''s capital town to sell things and learn more. "This small town is more like a vacation ce for adventurers and other folks whoes here to hunt some beasts and gather natural resources like nts, flowers, fruits, and such in the Lom Frigid Forest," Neil said. "Lom Frigid Forest¡­ It must be the forest down the cliff when we first arrived here," Az said with a thoughtful expression. They didn''t go in that direction because it was a thick and big forest filled with strong dire beasts. "Yeah, that one. It''s rare to see people ascending at that spot," the Hobgoblin nodded as he ate a chunk of meat holding a big bone of some animal. "People go there to gather things and then stay in the town to take a break and rest before returning to the kingdom''s capital town to sell things orplete the missions if they took one." "Then we should start moving to the kingdom. What do you say?" Emily said as he looked at Arkhen. "Eh, don''t make a mistake of moving in your little group of three," Niel said while shaking his head. "If you encounter bandits or people of vile ns on the way, they will strip you naked and steal all of your things. It can be worse than death sometimes." "Wait for the Kingdom''s caravan to arrive here. They wille here to provide necessities to the town tomorrow morning. We and some other people will leave with them back to the kingdom''s capital. That''s how you travel to the kingdom from here" said the Hobgoblin with a wide grin. "By the way, my name is Jakal." ¡­ They talked for a while as they became acquaintances and got to know some things. To pay for the food, Arkhen had spent 1 reality mote to get a crate of low-grade energy stones in his inventory to pay the bill for the food before he, Emily, and Az booked a room in an inn to stay the night. Naturally, the three of them entered the Mystic Realm from there and entered the Aerzax castle even though it was still just roughly 7 PM in the evening. Arkhen didn''t take out his big castle ship to travel because it would attract the attention of many, and he didn''t want that while he was still weak. While the three of them were inside the mystic realm and having fun on the bathing floor, the ball with big cute eyes and wings was floating in the inn''s room. Velshi couldn''t move while Arkhen was inside the Mystic Wondend. So this method couldn''t be used to travel secretly. After all, the system was inside Arkhen, and Arkhen was inside the Mystic realm, which was the system''s function. So, thest location from where he entered Mystic Wondend was recorded as stationery as the system avatar just stayed there and couldn''t move. ¡­ Arkhen, Emily, and Az had fun for 12 hours, from 7 in the evening to 7 in the morning. Emily also finally lost her virginity as she tasted the ultimate pleasure of Arkhen and officially became a straight woman as Arkhen fully cured her of her trauma of men due to her childhood experience. Emily and Az were sleeping due to exhaustion because Arkhen drove them mad in pleasure, while Arkhen came out in the morning to leave the town with the Caravan. [My lord, the Deck of Mystic Cards took a bit longer but it is also ready now. Also, you should check out the quests]. ''Alright, I''ll do that on the way.'' As Arkhen left the inn, he saw many people gathered near the entrance of the town. After going there, he saw a big caravan with four majestic big white horses attached to arge royal carriage. Those four horses were actually near the peak of 2nd-grade beasts! [Razor Flourin Horse] -Dire Beast ~ 2nd Grade -Life: [1,715,000/1,715,000] -Stamina: 298 (+23) -Agility: 298 (+23) -Strength: 298 (+23) -Constitution: 292 (+23) -Soul: 12 (+11) -EP: 297,682 The front four horses attached to thergest carriage were powerful, but the other horses pulling the other two smaller empty cargo carriages were not as strong. Those horses were 1st Grade beasts of the same species. "Arkhen!" Arkhen turned in the direction of the voice and saw Neil and Jakal standing five meters away from the carriage. Twelve more people were standing in smaller groups at different ces outside. Arkhen walked towards Neil and Jakal and nodded as a greeting. "So this is the caravan. Did some royalty of the kingdom arrive here? Because that carriage at the front looks very much royal." The front carriage was made of redwood with golden tings and exquisite dark gold designs. "Yep. The grand Duke''s son and daughter are in that carriage. They just met with the town chief and handed over the supplies. I was going to call you since it''s almost time to leave, but you arrived at a perfect time," Neil said. "Where are your wives?" Jakal asked in confusion. "They are with me, but you can''t see them," Arkhen said with a faint smile. "Huh?" Jakal and Neil were confused but since Arkhen didn''t borate, they didn''t press further about it. After a few minutes¡­ *Neigh-heh-heh-heh¡­.* The horses neighed as they slowly made a turn, ready to leave. "Come on, hop on to those empty cargo carriages or fly alongside them if you can keep up," Neil said as he unfurled ck feathered wings from his back using some power and flew up. Jakal walked forward and jumped on the cargo carriage as he couldn''t fly for longer periods of time like Neil. Neil''s wings were bloodline-rted and didn''t consume energy to fly unless he wanted to boost his flight speed. It was simr to Arkhen''s purple-star wings. The other twelve people also jumped on the cargo carriages while only Neil floated in the air. But Arkhen had another n. He smiled and called out his majestic mount beast, Tasich Wolf! Chapter 140 Ruan The Wolf A 4 meters long and 3.5 meters tall exquisite and cool wolf appeared with majestic green wooden horns, dark emerald eyes, and dark gray with dreamy green mixed fur with curvy whirl patterns on its body. [Tasich Wolf] -Unique Beast / Sealed Divine Bloodline -Life: [2,000,000/2,000,000] -Stamina: 100 (+25) -Agility: 100 (+25) -Strength: 100 (+25) -Constitution: unspecified, ever-changing. (Max: 300 for now) -Soul: [locked] ''It''s stats¡­'' [Until the wolf awakens its bloodline, which will take a long time, its stats will be the same as you and it will grow along with your growth. Through its life is more robust than yours due to inherited powerful body structure]. *Awooo!* The wolf howled majestically as Arkhen jumped it and grabbed its long curvy wooden horns with his hands. "Holy! You have a beast mount that cool?" Neil was dumbfounded and awed. After doing a fake cough, Neil asked with a solemn expression, "Can I sit on it?" Arkhen rolled his eyes hearing him, "No." ''I need to name the wolf. Hmmm, alright. Its name will be Ruan!'' Arkhen thought as he patted Ruan and ryed his thought to the wolf as they had a telepathic connection. However, the royal carriage that had reached the very front after turning around stopped, and the cargo carriages behind it also paused. The royal carriage''s door opened as a man who looked like he was in his twenties with ck hair and 6 ft height came out of the royal carriage. His outfit screamed noble with a fantasy medieval-type shirt, pants, gloves, boots, andstly, a sword hanging at his waist in a metal sheath carved with golden patterns. After walking out of the carriage, he did a motion of walking, but his speed was very fast. In a few seconds, he arrived in front of the wolf and looked at Arkhen after raising his head. ''Fuck¡­ why did he have to be so manly and handsome?'' A corner of his mouth twitched after he looked at Arkhen. Arkhen was 6.5 ft tall with a muscr body that matched his height as he didn''t look buffy and could be considered to have lean but shapely muscles. His eyes were mystical dark purple mixed with ck, and his hair was also a mix of ck and mystic purple strands because of the bloodline. Well, he had 9.5 charm and it was justified by his handsome face and perfect body. Arkhen also looked at the man and simply raised his eyebrows in question. "Any problem?" "My name is Gereld," Gereld said with a smile. "Arkhen," Arkhen replied with a in smile. "So Arkhen, would you like to sell this mount?" Gereld asked. *Awoooo!* The wolf howled as it looked at Gereld, its eyes showing faint contempt that others couldn''t detect. It was as if the wolf was saying that no one other than Arkhen was worthy. "We are bound by life," Arkhen said with a faint smile. "If you kill me, Ruan will die, and if Ruan gets killed, I will also die." *Awo?* Ruan turned its head towards Arkhen, its eyes clearing confusion as if thinking. ''What is my master bull shitting?'' ''Shsss¡­ Act normally,'' Arkhen said to Ruan. "Awo wo wo¡­" Ruan nodded its head and turned back to Gereld before howling again. "Then could you let us borrow your wolf until we reach the capital?" Gereld asked with a wry smile. "My sister wants to ride the wolf, and I cannot deny her request." Arkhen thought for a second and grinned before nodding as he said, "Of course! There''s much empty space here. She can sit behind me or in the front, wherever she wants." Gereld forced a smile as he said, "Brother Arkhen. What I mean is, she will ride it alone. How about you sit in the carriage with me?" "Hahaha, you are worried for nothing, brother Gereld," Arkhen said with a loudugh. "I don''t need to eye your sister as I have very beautiful wives. I''ll just treat her as my little sister. Mind you, I also have two cute little sisters." ''Velshi, how much reality motes to convince him?'' [47 reality motes because he is almost convinced due to having no other choice and seems to be bent on finishing his sister''s request]. ''Dang¡­ 47 Just for such little influence. It indeed became expensive to influence people in the 1st realm. Oh well, do it. In the end, that''s what these points are for, hahaha.'' [47 reality motes deducted] "Fine¡­ But please, don''t give in to my sister," Gereld said with a sigh before he turned around and went back to his carriage. ''Give in to his sister? What the hell did he mean by that?'' Arkhen was confused. [No idea, my lord]. After Gereld went inside the Royal carriage, Neil quickly flew near Arkhen from the sky with a knowing smile. "Arkhen, you are lucky, hahaha. If you can impress Lady Meya, you can get some benefits in the capital. Having a connection to a royal household of a kingdom is always a good thing." Arkhen nodded as this was one of the reasons as well. He wanted aid, resources, and a lot more things, so having some influential connections would be good. Of course, the main thing was quests! A few secondster, a girl came out of the carriage. Her face was veiled, and she wore a royal red dress with a ck embroidery design. Her eyes were blue, and her hair was long ck, woven into a french-style braid. She looked like she was eighteen or neen years old, cute and beautiful, 9 Charm. When she arrived in front of Arkhen and looked at Arkhen, her face became red. ''Oh my god, no wonder brother was rejecting me. Humph, but I have changed!'' "Pleasure to meet you, Mr. Arkhen. My name is Meya," Mera said as she did a courtesy bow before stretching her hand towards Arkhen. "Can I please ride this lovely wolf?" "Sure. At front or back?" Arkhen asked as he grabbed her hand. "Hehe, of course at the front!" Meya said as she used some energy at her feet to propel herself up and sat in front of Arkhen. "Let''s go!" Meya said with an excited expression as she held the wolf''s horn. *Snort!¡­ Awoo!* Ruan the wolf snorted and howled, not moving one bit. "Brother Arkhen, t-this¡­" Meya said with a pout as a sad expression appeared on her face. "Ruan, let''s go," Arkhen said with a smile as he patted Ruan''s stomach from the side. *Awooo!* Seeing the wolf moving past the royal carriage, Gereld alsomanded the horses as they started moving and passed by the wolf quickly. But then he slowed down the carriage and moved it at the same speed as the wolf, side by side. So he could see Arkhen and his sister from the carriage. "This is so mystical, there''s some kind offorting pull from the wolf that is preventing me to fall," Meya said with shining eyes. ''Ruan, be a bit bigger. I want toy on the back,'' Arkhen said. *Awoo!* Gereld was watching them from the carriage and suddenly, his eyes turned wide as he saw the wolf bing a giant wolf! Ten meters long and eight meters tall! "Wooooah!" Meya was simply star-struck by this phenomenon. She turned around towards Arkhen and screamed, "This is such a magical beast! Where did you get it?" Arkhen wasying on the back with both his hands behind his head as a pillow as he looked at the generated quests. "I just found its egg lying in front of my house. That''s how I got it," Arkhen gave a bull shit answer before he focused back on the quests. *Snort!...Awo wo wo wo!* Ruah the wolf howled and snorted as if it wasughing. Chapter 141 Trouble On The Road, Curse Arkhen first looked at the daily quest. [Daily Quest: Essence From Desire] Task: ¡ª> Complete a random urge every day. Once the system recognizes that urge, you will be notified toplete it. Reward: ¡ª> 100 reality essence. ''What about body strengthening and pond refining? Will I have to do that myself?'' [Yes, my lord. You will have to gather energy essences of primal, chi, and mana energy to refine your ponds and strengthen your body. You will likely find ways to get Essence stones in the kingdom. As for your body, it can be strengthened in several ways as well, not just limited to using your energy to strengthen your body]. [When you awaken your soul, you will also need soul crystals to refine your soul and make it stronger. Gathering resources by adventuring and fighting will improve you overall. That''s why there''s no easy improving daily quest this time]. [Moreover, reality essence is very important]. Arkhen nodded and inwardly smiled and said, ''I like this as well. Adventuring sounds exciting, especially in this unique world of 1st realm. I want to see all of it.'' [Yes. But be careful. With the first 24 hours long over, the curse put on you by that being has started taking full effect. Anything unfortunate can happen to you anytime. It can be once a day or once a week. All in all, something unfortunate will definitely happen every several days in any form,rge or small, depending on the situation] ''Oh yeah, I almost forgot about it,'' Arkhen was startled before he wryly smiled. ''Do you have any way to remove this curse?'' [There might be some very rare cleansing treasures that can remove the curse. Be sure to look out for them. Otherwise, you need 1,895,390 reality motes to remove the curse or remove it by killing the one who cursed you] ''¡­'' Arkhen opened the side-quest tab and looked at it. [Side-Quest: Unspecified] Task: ¡ª>System has detected some nigh events. The new side-quest will generate soon. ''What''s this?'' [Hmm? The side-quest changed. Let me check what happened] Meanwhile, Arkhen looked at the main quest. [Main-Quest: Soul Awakening] Task: ¡ª>Awaken your soul by making a connection with a Star of Endowment. Reward: ¡ª> 1000 reality essence, Doom Key, Awakening of a random affinity. ''Let''s go! This is good,'' Arkhen''s eyes shined as he looked at the rewards. Especially, Doom Key and a random affinity. From the information he got when he spent some reality motes to create a scroll with details, he knew how to awaken his soul by making a connection with a Star of Endowment. It was not an instant process but could take several days of meditation with a few steps. [My lord. I found the anomaly. It is actually rted to the curse. Something is going to happen soon, and it will be amplified because of the curse. As such, the system will generate side-quest based on the iing event] Arkhen sat up from hisying position on Ruan''s back and became cautious as he nced around. The royal carriage was moving alongside Ruan as both of them were moving at fast speed. They were on a wide path with nothing but almost empty ins around them. The snow was everywhere, and a small number of trees and nts here and there. There was no thick forest nearby. ''What will happen?'' Arkhen wondered. Gereld was observing Arkhen and Meya, so he also noticed Arkhen looking around cautiously and asked, "What happened?" Arkhen heard Gereld''s voice and looked down at the carriage''s open windows from where Gereld was looking at him and said, "My intuition is telling me that something is going to happen." "Huh? Something bad?" Gereld asked with a frown. "Yeah," Arkhen said with a nod before he turned his head to look around again. Meya turned around and looked at Arkhen curiously, "Are you really feeling such intuition? I heard people can sense danger sometimes, but never experienced someone doing that." Meya''s blue eyes looked curiously at Arkhen as she bit her lips behind the faint light blue veil with tiny tiny holes that covered her face except for her eyes. Arkhen could see her face, albeit not clearly because of the faint veil. However, her eyes were open wide and sparkling water blue irises. Nodding his head, Arkhen said with a grin, "I can indeed sense something bad is going to happen." *BOOOM!!* Right after Arkhen finished speaking, the ground fifty meters in front of them was sted open as a giant troll came out with a big club in his hand. The troll was 40 meters tall! Entirely dark brown with bright green patterns over its body and a big club weapon in his hand. That was not all! Five people came out of the ground from each side of the wide path as well and surrounded them! [Side-Quest generated¡­] [Side-Quest: Save Royalty] -Task: ¡ª>Save Meya and Gereld and sessfully deliver them to the kingdom''s capital. -Reward: ¡ª> 5000 reality motes, 1000 x essence stones of all energy systems. Arkhen looked at the quest because its panel appeared in front of him. Afterward, he looked at the current grave situation. In front of them was a 4th-ss giant troll. He had over 400k EP. No chance to defeat it. To their left side were five 3rd-ss humans and the right side also had five 3rd-ss humans. The carriages and Ruan stopped moving as they were surrounded. A secondter, everyone heard a voice from behind. "Prince Gereld and Princess Meya, I won''t make things difficult for you. Obediently follow us without informing the royal capital of this situation," a man with light brown hair reaching his should walk towards the royal carriage from behind. The man wore a stylist fantasy leather armor with two swords hanging at his waist and had ck eyes. He was also a human. After arriving at the carriage, he looked inside from the window panel and smiled as he said, "Prince Gereld. My name is Dirroth. Now, Put away thatm crystal. If I detect anyone activating them crystal, I will kill all of you and escape. It will foil the main n but whatever." Gereld looked at the man and asked while narrowing his eyes, "What do you want?" "For now, I want all of you to follow me without making any ruckus," Dirroth said with a smile. On the other hand, Niel got closer to Arkhen and muttered, "It seems that we got caught up in some deep shit. We can''t escape from this lineup." The people standing on the cargo carriages started speaking. "Please let us go. We have nothing to do with this, right?" "I swear I will not return to the kingdom or tell any soul about this. Please let me go." The people started pleading as they were scared. Dirroth looked at those 13 people on both cargo carriages with an indifferent expression and said, "Shut up and follow us. If you stay obedient until we finish our task, we''ll let you go." "Hahaha, boss! Why keep such trash with us? Let''s just kill the rest and take Prince Gereld and Princess Meya with us. We only need those two," one of the middle-aged men said. Hearing him, all people on the cargo were scared. "No, no! Please, we will follow you obediently. Don''t kill us please!" "We will follow you and do whatever you say, just please spare us!" Neil wryly smiled and whispered, "Kinda like carrot and stick, eh." Arkhen nodded. He thought about the current situation and decided not to make any rash moves right now. ¡­ After five minutes, everyone was hand-cuffed by them, including Arkhen. Naturally, these handcuffs were not normal metal handcuffs. Dirroth controlled the carriage with Prince Gereld inside, who was hand-cuffed and power sealed with some kind of sealing talisman. The troll was moving in the front while five 3rd ss men were floating around Arkhen and Meya who were mounted on the wolf while the other five men were floating around the cargo carriages. Neil also had to stand in the cargo carriage handcuffed. Everyone was moving in the east direction, while the kingdom was in the north direction. ''Velshi, is it possible to summon my symbiotic items? Forget the rest, I only want to summon the Deck of Mystic Cards.'' [It is possible] ''Good,'' Arkhen thought. These men didn''t n to kill them and were taking them somewhere. Since Dirroth wanted Gereld and Meya alive, he still had time to make a n and save them before escaping. Chapter 142 Art Of Bullshitting, Dawn Of Synthia? Everyone was taken to a mountain that was in the east direction. The mountain was connected to a mountain range consisting of six mountains. At the base of the mountain, there was a hidden entrance. Dirroth activated something with a talisman. After a slight rumbling sound, a path opened up from the mountain wall at the base. ''This is big,'' Arkhen thought as he saw that there was a big cave hall inside the mountain. It was hollowed from the inside. After everyone entered inside the mountain, Dirroth closed the hidden entrance and a magic formation appeared over it briefly before disappearing. This mountain cave hall was very big and there were even prison sections made of metal. Dirroth put those fourteen people from the cargo carriage into a single big prison cell while he put Arkhen, Meya, and Gereld in another prison cell, which was a bit smaller. ''It looks like this is their base,'' Arkhen thought. Dirroth stood outside the prison cell where Arkhen, Meya, and Gereld were imprisoned. His gaze was directed at Arkhen as he asked, "So, who are you?" "Hmm? Why do you want to know?" Arkhen asked as he raised his eyebrows. "Princess Meya was riding the wolf with you. Of course, you must have some important identity in the kingdom. Who are you?" Dirroth asked with an indifferent expression. ''Wow, ok. That makes sense,'' Arkhen thought with a speechless expression. ''But I guess it would be better to make myself important¡­hmm.'' "Ask them," Arkhen said as he turned to the royal siblings. "Ahh, he¡­" Meya was startled at Arkhen suddenly directing the question at her and her brother. "He is my sister''s fiance," Gereld said with a solemn expression. "He is the youngest prince of Ravenwolf Kingdom. Do you see that wolf? That''s his royal mount. I bet you haven''t seen such a wolf before." ''Hey, this guy is greater at the art of bull shitting than me,'' Arkhen was impressed. [Seems like the case, my lord. Hahaha] Dirroth was startled hearing that and narrowed his eyes, "Ravenwolf Kingdom? That''s thousands of miles away from here. What is the youngest prince of that kingdom doing here?" ''Oh, so there''s actually such a kingdom,'' Arkhen thought, a bit surprised. "We went to visit the Ravenwolf Kingdom for their exquisite wolf breeds and their Lordly Wolf Combat Art," Gereld said as he turned to Arkhen and continued, "Prince Arkhen''s eyes caught my sister''s beauty and her talent while my sister also liked him. Since Prince Arkhen wanted to stay with her longer, he decided to visit the Bariat Empire and is now staying at our Grand Duke''s mansion." ''I guess it''s time to get into the character of a prince,'' Arkhen thought as he inwardly grinned. "That''s right," Arkhen said with a nonchnt grin as he went behind Meya and raised his arms before putting her between his arms and hugging her. Meya''s face turned red as she ducked her head and saw Arkhen''s cuffed hand touching her stomach while her back leaned against Arkhen''s broad chest. Gereld''s lips twitched seeing that. Arkhen looked at Dirroth andughed as he said, "If I die, then you will most certainly receive a fate worse than death. Me and Ruan, that wolf, are bound by life. If I die, Ruan will also die, and the hidden power of the wolf will imprint on you. With that imprint, my father can track you to the end of the world. You can''t run." *Awooo!!* Dirroth''s expression was the same. There was no change from the start till now. Nobody could guess whether he believed Arkhen or not. A secondter, Dirroth took out am crystal, which is generally amunication crystal used tomunicate with someone far away if bothm crystals have shared each other''s energy once to record the connection. However, there are range limits. If one is too far, them crystal wouldn''t connect. "When are youing?" Dirroth asked as he talked to someone through them crystal. "I want the full amount right now along with that promised item. Also, only send one person to the location I told you about. If I detect more people, I will release everyone and inform the truth to the Grand Duke Lanker," Dirroth said before he cut off the contact and put them crystal back into the storage ring. "Our n was not to kill you in the first ce," Dirroth said inly. "After handing you over to the person who gave us this job, we are free. You can threaten him or do whatever you want at that time." "Who?" Gereld asked with a somber expression. "Tell me the real culprit. I will give you double the amount he promised you." "You might be able to give me the amount but not the thing I want," Dirroth said with an indifferent expression. "What do you want?" Arkhen asked with a faint smile. "I might be able to give you." A hint of anger appeared in Dirroth''s eyes as he heard that. However, he quickly calmed down and said, "What I want is a one-of-the-kind thing. Only that person possesses it." After saying that, Dirroth waved his hand and created a barrier around both prisons. "You all! Keep an eye on them." "Can you guess what''s the thing he wants?" Arkhen said as he turned to Gereld. "Can you first get away from her?" Gereld said. "It-It''s fine¡­" Meya said with a slight stammer. "I feel more safe this way. But I have changed ok? Don''t think too much, brother." Gereld was speechless. "Focus on the main topic," Arkhen said, rolling his eyes at Gereld. "I feel like the one behind this is from your kingdom." "Hey! Stop talking!" one of the men said as he took out a whip from his storage ring and cracked it. "Rx," Arkhen said with a smile as he looked at the man. "Do you know the thing your boss wants? After all, it is a one-of-a-kind item. The other party might not give it so easily." "Shut up," the man said with a cold expression. ''Velshi, can you make it such that I can speak with Gereld and Meya via telepathy?'' [If they don''t resist, it will take 278 reality motes. The telepathy effect willst for 10 hours] Arkhen felt a bit of pain to lose this many reality motes but he decided to do that. First, he bend his head down and lightly bit Meya''s ears to show that he was flirting but then whispered in a low voice, "Meya, don''t resist when something magical happens. Gereld wanted to say something seeing that but held himself back. ''Velshi, connect Meya and me first.'' [139 reality motes deducted] ''Don''t act surprised. We are connected by telepathy. So we can talk via this mind connection,'' Arkhen said. ''Wow. How did you do that?'' Meya asked. Her eyes showed a brief shock. She actually almost uttered a startled sound but held herself back hearing ''Don''t act surprised'' right at the start. ''Cooperate with me to add your brother to this telepathic conversation.'' "Gereld, don''t resist. Don''t resist whatever they do, ok?" Arkhen said as he turned to Gereld. "What?" Gereld asked in confusion. "Brother, I want to live. Let''s not resist," Meya said. "I said, stop talking!" the man said with a frown. "Bastard, shut up. It''s not like we will escape just by talking! Your boss told you to watch us, so do just that," Arkhen said with a snort. "If you want to kill me, then go ahead. But stop throwing your weight over here." "You!!" The man''s face turned red from anger, but he didn''t dare to do anything else. "Tsk," clicking his tongue, he left and told others to watch them. The people in other prison cells were speechless and somewhat impressed. Was this guy truly fearless and didn''t care about his life? The other imprisoned people were doubtful regarding Arkhen''s identity while Neil and Jakal knew for certain that Arkhen was not a prince. Naturally, they were not stupid enough to reveal his identity when they had a chance to leave and live. "Don''t resist," Arkhen said to Gereld again before he asked Velshi to make a connection. [139 reality motes deducted] Gereld felt something entering his head. At first, he was cautious and tried to resist, but then remembered what Arkhen and Meya said and understood. Arkhen¡ª, ''Can you hear me in your head?'' Gereld¡ª, ''What is this power? How did you do that?'' Meya¡ª, ''Hi, brother.'' ''¡­'' Arkhen¡ª, ''Anyway, I think someone from your kingdom wanted you kidnapped for some purpose. If you get caught in their hands, there''s no chance that you will survive. We have to escape right now, and I have a n.'' Meya¡ª, ''Wow, you already have a n?'' Gereld¡ª, ''What n?'' Arkhen¡ª, ''Before that, I want to know what that guy wants. What exactly is that one-of-a-kind item? Can''t you try to guess?'' Meya¡ª, ''Suppose the person who wants us is from our kingdom, then we have to think if there''s any one-of-a-kind item in our kingdom. If there is, then who has that item?'' Arkhen¡ª, ''Exactly.'' Gereld fell into deep thought hearing that. After thinking for a minute, his eyes lit up. Gereld¡ª, ''One of a kind item¡­ Also, that man''s emotions were not stable when he mentioned it. So that item can only be one thing!'' Arkhen¡ª, ''What?'' Gereld''s expression turned extremely solemn when he remembered the detail of that item. Gereld¡ª, ''That is¡­ a ne with a crystal called Dawn of Synthia.'' Meya''s eyes turned wide in shock as she also remembered about it. Chapter 143 Twists, Turns, Truth, And Story (1/2) Arkhen¡ª, ''A crystal ne? I feel like there''s a story behind this.'' Gereld¡ª, ''There is indeed a sad story behind the ne. Currently, it''s in the possession of another Grand Duke household. The story is that the crystal called Dawn of Synthia is created from the bones and flesh of a woman. She was a valiant warrior of an enemy kingdom that the Bariat Kingdom was at war with fifty years ago.'' Arkhen was startled. A crystal made from the bones and flesh of a woman? What the¡­ Gereld¡ª, ''Grand Duke Melioth wanted her, but she refused to surrender and fought until the end. She even managed to let the royal household''s descendants of that kingdom sessfully escape. In the end, she lost and Grand Duke Melioth refined her bones and flesh to create a crystal and made that into a ne.'' Meya¡ª, ''But this is a secret only known to two Grand Duke houses and Royal family. Nobody knows that it was Grand Duke Melioth who refined her bones and flesh into a crystal. To the public, it''s known that the realm blessed the valiant general Cynthia''s soul and took it to heaven while turning her body into a unique crystal called Dawn of Cynthia to leave her mark in the world.'' Arkhen¡ª, ''I see¡­ So that Grand Duke must be exchanging that crystal ne for you two. This guy called Dirroth must have some connection with that kingdom from fifty years ago.'' Gereld¡ª, ''No. Duke Melioth died ten years ago. The current head is Duchess Reina, wife of Duke Melioth. But she only handles the dukedom territory. The other affairs rted to the kingdom are handled by her son, Raoth. The ne was also given to him after his father died.'' Meya¡ª, ''Then It must be him who wants us dead or take advantage in some way! After all, our Dukedom is stronger than theirs. They are Grand Duke house in name only after Duke Melioth passed away.'' Arkhen¡ª, ''Onest thing. Can you tell me if the appearance of that ne was made public or not?'' Gereld¡ª, ''Well, yeah. Duke Melioth wore it for 40 years on his neck. The crystal is big, half-palm sized attached to the ne''s pendant slot.'' Arkhen¡ª, ''Alright.'' ''Velshi, can you create an exact ne like that? Of course, no need to be an absolutely exact copy but same appearance wise.'' [3 reality motes to gather the information and 21 reality motes to create the counterfeit ne. Do you wish to proceed?] ''Oh, that''s unexpectedly cheaper than I thought.'' [That''s because the information regarding the appearance of this ne is not a secret and creating a counterfeit even with the exact same property is also not that costly. For the real deal, it will cost 272 reality motes, and for a fake with the same appearance, just 21 reality motes]. ''Create a fake one and put it in my inventory]. [24 reality motes deducted] ''Also, what happened to the mysterious egg? Still, one and a half day until it hatches, right?'' [Yes. I will need to take your bloodst time after thirteen hours, and then it will hatch after another twenty-four hours. So a total of 37 hours until it hatches] ¡­ Five minutester, Dirroth arrived in the cave once again. "Hey, Dirroth! Come here. I have a surprise for you." The moment he entered, Arkhen called him. Dirroth frowned but still walked towards the prison cell since he was going there anyway. "The item you want is the ne with Dawn of Synthia crystal right?" Arkhen asked with a smile. Hearing that, Dirroth''s eyes instantly red a little. "Humph, that''s exactly what I want, and you should know that you cannot give that item to me," Dirroth said with a snort. "Do you know how was that crystal created?" Arkhen asked. ''Arkhen!'' Gereld internally shouted in telepathy as he looked at Arkhen with his eyebrows creased intensely. ''Shut the fuck up,'' Arkhen also internally said with a snort as he nced at Gereld briefly. "Of course, I know how it was created," Dirroth said as a hint of pride appeared in his eyes but his face remained mostly indifferent. "The realm blessed Valiant General Synthia and turned her body into that crystal in the memories of her deeds while her soul was taken to heaven." ''Look, Arkhen. If that Dirroth is connected to General Synthia, it will be bad. Even though I don''t like Grand Duke Meloth''s house, I don''t want any discord to happen in the Bariat Kingdom,'' Gereld said. ''You are thinking too much or too little. If Dirroth is connected to General Synthia, he would want revenge on your Kingdom either way. For now, he must want to get back the ne at any cost before doing whatever he had nned, if he had nned at all,'' Arkhen replied. "Dirroth, that fairy-tale regarding Realm blessing her soul and her body made into that crystal is false," Arkhen said as he shook his head while disying a wry smile. "What do you mean?" Dirroth asked as he narrowed his eyes. "What I mean is that... Grand Duke Melioth refined her bones and body into that crystal after she refused to surrender. This is the real story," Arkhen said. Hearing that, Dirroth''s expression changed for the first time. "That''s a lie!" "Hey, siblings. Tell him," Arkhen said as he turned to Gereld and moved his hips to hit Meya''s back. "It''s true," Meya quickly nodded. "Valiant General Synthia''s body was refined into that crystal by Duke Melioth." "Sigh¡­ What Arkhen said is right," Gereld said with a sigh. "The story that spread outside was false." Dirroth''s expression became nk. The subordinates of Dirroth had various uncertain expressions. They didn''t know what to say. "As a matter of fact. I was gifted that ne when Meya and I were engaged. The Dukedom of Melioth wanted my support, so they gifted it to me," Arkhen said with a smile. "Do you want to see it?" ''You two. Don''t act surprised or shocked when I take out the ne.'' ''What do you mean? How can you have that ne?'' Gereld questioned. ''I have it. Just don''t get shocked when I take it out, or it will make Dirroth suspicious.'' After saying that, Arkhen took out the ne from his inventory as it appeared in his cuffed hands. Dirroth''s eyes turned wide, and his body slightly trembled as he saw the ne with a big white crystal with blue sparks and ck patterns. "T-This¡­ This can''t be," Dirroth muttered as he rushed to the prison cell and grabbed the bars. His gaze intensely focused on the ne. However, Dirroth calmed down and frowned as he thought of various things. After several seconds, he looked at Arkhen and asked with narrowed eyes, "If you were gifted this ne and you are a prince of that kingdom, your arrival should be known to the person from whom I want the ne. He should know that you are traveling with these two¡­ "So, why would he make this deal? Wouldn''t your presence here foil the n? Why did he tell me to capture prince Meya and prince Gereld today, at this time, if he knows that you have the ne." Chapter 144 Twists, Turns, Truth, And Story (2/2) ''This dude makes some valid points, but he is just testing me, I think,'' Arkhen thought as he looked at Dirroth with a smile. ''What''s the name of your Dukedom?'' Arkhen asked. ''Lanker,'' Meya answered. "Then how do you exin this ne in my hand? Moreover, my arrival was secret to everyone except for the royal family and the Lanker Dukedom," Arkhen said as he waved the ne in his hand slightly. Dirroth turned silent, but his expression didn''t budge this time. He turned to one of his men and said, "Go to the pickup spot and be in constantmunication with me. The amount and ne will arrive there after five minutes. Let''s see if they also have the ne or not." Gereld nced at Arkhen, holding back his expression from changing. But his eyes still twitched slightly. ''Chill. Let me think of something,'' Arkhen said with an inwardly rueful smile. After a few seconds, he indeed thought of something. ''Reality motes¡­ Velshi, can you erase the reality of that original ne and make it disappear while whoever delivering that ne is on the way?'' [My lord, I have a doubt. Can I spend 2 reality motes to clear it? It may prove to be beneficial]. ''Do it.'' [2 reality motes deducted] ''So?'' [We actually don''t need to erase that ne''s reality and make it disappear. Instead, I can forcefully bring it into your inventory. Spending those 2 reality points, I confirmed that the ne and crystal are nothing magical. It''s not a special item bound to someone]. ''Oh...'' [It''s a in simple beautiful crystal ne, which I can easily teleport. If it was a ne with some powers and bound to someone, it would take many reality motes. But since it''s a normal lifeless ne with no powers or anything special, I can teleport it by spending 475 reality motes]. ''475 reality motes¡­'' Arkhen looked at his current reality motes and fell into thought. -[Reality Motes: 2104] ''The second way of escaping is kind of risky so I''ll take this one. If they don''t have the ne, we can make the deal here with the real ne,'' Arkhen nodded. ''Alright, initiate the teleport of that ne after two minutes.'' ¡­ Soon, four minutes passed and Dirroth slightly frowned as he talked through them crystal. "What? He wants toe here and hand me the ne and money personally? No! This is our secret base. Tell them to follow up with the original deal. First of all, did you confirm if he brought the ne?" ¡­ Somewhere in the kingdom, inside a mansion''s backyard garden¡­ A man looking in his early thirties was sitting on a chair with a deep frown. A barrier surrounded the man while am crystal floated in front of him. This man was Raoth, Melioth''s son. "What do you mean the ne suddenly disappeared?" Raoth asked as his frown thickened. "I don''t know. Dany told me that the ne suddenly disappeared and told me to ry to you that you need to talk with Dirroth to save the deal somehow. Dany said he would try to buy some time meanwhile," A voice came out from them crystal. Raoth cut the connection and called Dirroth. After a minute¡­ Roath¡ª, "Bull shit! What Ravenwolf prince? I didn''t gift the ne to anyone, and no such thing about Meya''s engagement happen!" Dirroth¡ª, "Whatever. I just want the ne and money. Tell your subordinate to follow up with the same deal. He said he want to hand me the reward personally, but I won''t let anyone inside this base until we empty it. Most importantly, tell your subordinate to show the ne to my man. I want to confirm if you have the ne or not." Raoth pulled his hair in frustration. ''Where the fuck did ne go? Did that bastard drop it or what?'' Taking a deep breath, Raoth said, "Look, Dirroth. I will give you double the originally promised amount. Just empty your base while keeping those two and all others you captured there before telling me the location. I promise I will give you the ne after I take Meya and Gereld in my hands. You know what, kill the rest of the people except for Meya and Gereld." Dirroth¡ª, "Don''t y with me, Raoth! Just tell me that you don''t have the ne! I have seen the true ne in prince Arkhen''s hands! Why should I go with the deal when you don''t have the thing I want?" Right after that, Raoth saw them link cut off. "Arghhhh! FUCK!" Raoth''s face turned furious as he smashed the crystal into pieces with a punch and roared in anger. "Who the fuck is that Arkhen?!" ¡­ "Take the amount ande back. Just tell him that we don''t need the ne and the deal is still on," Dirroth said to his man who was dealing on the spot, "that Raoth seemed frustrated. Do it quickly before his subordinate finds the truth. "Humph, how dare they trick us!" Dirroth said before he turned to Arkhen and opened the prison cell. "Give me the ne. I''ll let all of you go," Dirroth said as he stretched his hand towards Arkhen''s hand, but the ne suddenly disappeared. "Unlock our handcuffs first," Arkhen said as he pulled out arms that held Meya between them and walked towards Dirroth. "Fine," Dirroth said as he turned to his men. "Unlock all of them!" ¡­ In the cave, Dirroth, Arkhen, Meya, and Gereld sat at a table while other people stood on the cargo carriage, ready to leave when prince Gereld and princess Meya finished their business. "Alright, I''ve informed the kingdom that we need assistance. They wille here to pick us up," Gereld said. Dirroth nodded before he stretched his hand towards Arkhen, "Now give me the ne, and I''ll be on my way before Bariat kingdom''s elites arrives here." Arkhen took out the real ne and put it on the table before asking, "How are you connected to Valiant General Synthia?" Dirroth''s eyes revealedplicated expressions. He sighed and said, "I am not exactly connected to her, but my wife is. She told me how powerful, brave, and kind her mother was. I''ve just listened to her stories but I respect her a lot for her deeds. Now¡­ My wife is dying because of a deadly illness and her wish was to have the ne of her mother''s crystal, the Dawn of Synthia." Arkhen, Meya, and Gereld were shocked to hear that. "so she had a daughter? We didn''t know that," Gereld muttered before he stood up and bowed with a somber expression. "You are a good husband." Meya quickly nodded continuously as her eyes became teary. Arkhen also nodded as he released a sigh. Standing up, he said with a wide grin, "Alright, I''ve decided. I will cure your wife of that deadly illness!" "You what¡­ R-Really?" Dirroth said as he stammered and became emotional. He still believed that Arkhen was a prince of that Ravenwolf kingdom and bloomed a hope in his heart that his wife could be saved after hearing Arkhen. [My lord. Something bad is going to happen. Be careful!] *Graaaaaaaa!!* The giant troll''s eyes suddenly turned red as he roared and smacked his club towards Arkhen and others who sat at the table! Arkhen quickly activated his Draconic Armor and createdyers of force-field around the table while Dirroth, Meya, and Gereld also used their powers to block. Although everyone used their powers, Dirroth''s single prism shield easily blocked the troll''s attack first. "Why did he go berserk suddenly?" Dirroth questioned with a frown as he flew up and waved his hand to conjure dark gray chains and bound the troll. "Graaaaaaa!" The troll roared with red eyes as the runes on his body started shining. *Crack¡­* The chains broke instantly as the troll swept its eyes and released a dark red spiralser beam at the table, super fast! *BOOM¡­* "Cough¡­" Arkhen flew away as more than half his armor''s durability was instantly destroyed. Gereld and Meya have also sted away, but a barrier protected them as rings on their fingers shined, indicating that the rings were some kind of protective item. ''Fuck! The power levels here are so strong!'' Arkhen cursed as he saw his armor''s durability decrease drastically. After all, his armor was in the upgrading process and reached EX-rank (First-ss) today. Its durability went from the previous 10,000,000 to 50,000,000 after the upgrade!! But it was still reduced by more than half with that troll''sser attack! Dirroth quickly started using more of his power and bound the troll such that it was unable to break free anymore. The troll was 4th-ss while Dirroth was near the peak of 5th-ss. The difference was big. "Wake up! What happened to you?" Dirroth said with a frown. "Graaa!" [My lord. That was due to your curse. The trolls have an innate trait where they can go berserk if they are enraged or have some other mental condition. That curse increased that probably and made it berserk by using the power of your curse]. ''That''s nasty. If I didn''t wear this armor in time or didn''t get this armor in the first ce from the Doom Tower¡­ I would be fucking dead.'' ''Wait, if the curse is activated, then will it affect my roulette spins and give me trash items because of the misfortune curse?'' [No. The curse is not powerful enough to affect the system. It can only affect your surroundings or situation to create unfortunate events for you] ''I see¡­'' "Arkhen, and you all. You can go now since the elites of the Kingdom would be arriving soon. I wille to visit your Duke''s pce in the capitalter," Dirroth said as he turned to Arkhen. A pleading expression appeared on his face as he said to Arkhen, "Can you¡­ can you really save my wife?" "I promise you that I will save her, and you will live with her happily again," Arkhen said with utmost seriousness. He wanted to help this man, this was his desire and wish. And he will fulfill that! He had the power to change reality, and he would do just that to cure his wife. "Thank you," Dirroth said with a grateful expression. "Boss. We will terminate the contract early since our work here is done," one of the men said. After saying that, the man turned to Arkhen, Meya, and Gereld as he threw a card with a tiny stone embedded in it towards them and said, "We are members of Dagger Tooth Mercenary n. If you want our service, you can contact us." ... Arkhen and Meya mounted the wolf while Gereld went back to the carriage as everyone left the cave and went to the main way. Soon, they saw a big flying ship. Like old cool pirate ship-types but way more fantasy advanced and with curved designed wings made of some material. "That''s our ride back to the kingdom," Dirroth said as he came out of the carriage. Chapter 145 Palace, Training The flying ship was big enough to board everything! It was 50 meters long and 23 meters wide. *Awoo¡­* Arkhen got a thought from Ruan that it could turn into a miniature wolf, and it did. From the big wolf, it became a palm-sized cute wolf and sat down on Arkhen''s shoulder. "Woah, this wolf is really mystical," Meya said with sparkling eyes. Arkhen, Neil, and Jakal were standing at the side of the ship''s deck with Meya standing in front of them. Meanwhile, Gereld was talking with two middle-aged men. They exuded a very powerful aura. More powerful than Dirroth. "So, are you all going to kill the one who wanted to kidnap you or not?" Arkhen asked as he looked at Meya. "I want to kill him, but I don''t know how it will go," Meya said as she turned around to look at her brother and the two Elite Knights of the kingdom. "We need proof that he was the culprit to trial him in front of the king. However, there are always other ways," Meya said with a cold glint in her eyes. "Haha, when are we going back to my kingdom with you as my bride?" Arkhen said with augh. Meya turned to Arkhen, her blue eyes sparkling as she softly giggled, "That is when you actually create your kingdom, hehe." After saying that, Meya walked toward her brother to join the discussion. "Arkhen, how did you do all that?" Neil asked as he released a sigh of amazement. " "I just did that. Don''t ask me how," Arkhen said with a grin. ¡­ After ten minutes, the ship arrived at the kingdom''s capital. Arkhen saw a vast capital from the air and was surprised. It was big and looked truly like some fantasy world''s kingdom. The capital had high walls in 40 square kilometers area and inside, it was filled with various types of buildings made of white stones with colorful patterns and exquisite designs. At the center of the capital was a very big pce, The Royal Pce of the Kingdom. There were other big pces but not as big as the Royal Pce. The border of the capital had tall towers as well. The flying ship was parked in a big parking area inside the vast 20 square kilometers big capital. The moment it parked, Arkhen saw the side-quest panel and notification. [Side-Questpleted]. [+5000 reality motes received]. [+1000 Essence stones of primal, chi, mana, metaphysical, and spirit essences are stored in the inventory]. ¡­ "We''ll meetter if fate wills. Goodbye," Neil said as he and Jakal bid farewell to Arkhen. While others left, Arkhen followed Meya and Gereld to their Duke pce in the capital with Elite knights. After they entered a big carriage, it moved deeper into the capital on its big paths. Pedestrians were walking and shopping while doing various things. After five minutes, they arrived at the Duke''s pce and entered inside. "The Grand Duke and Duchess will be here shortly. They are rushing here from the east border after hearing the situation," one of the Elite Knight with a ck beard said. "Understood. You may leave now, sir knights," Gereld said with a short bow. Meya also did a short bow. After the knights left, a man in histe twenties with short light blue hair entered the pce. "Young lord! Young Lady! I am d you are safe," the man said with a worried expression. "Yes, Lubon. Thanks to this gentleman," Meya said as he pointed to Arkhen with a smile. Lubon looked at Arkhen and seeing his body structure and appearance, his eyebrows red and he instantly turned to Gereld, "Young lord. Did youngdy again?" Meya''s face turned red as she pouted and stomped her feet, "Yes! So what?" After saying that, she walked beside Arkhen and locked her arms with his right arm, and pressed her tender boobs covered by her dress against Arkhen''s arm. "I have noticed this a few times. What''s the deal?" Arkhen asked with curiosity. Gereld couldn''t help but wryly smile and sighed as he said, "Meya was easily attracted to handsome and tall men like you. You know, tall and muscr but lean as well. Of course, we drove those men away before they could touch her, but she used to easily get attracted and¡­ "Still is, it seems," Gereld finished as he nced at Meya. "You are wrong. I was not easily attracted this time, okay? Humph," Meya said as she cutely snorted. "Arkhen saved us, and he is my type. So this time, I am allowed to get attracted to him! It''s not a stupid impulse or anything. This is logical!" "Arkhen, I heard you have wives? Don''t get caught into Meya''s childish behavior, please." Gereld ruefully smiled. Arkhen just smiled and didn''t say anything. He separated Meya''s arm away from his and said, "I want a quiet ce where I can meditate since I want to make a connection with a star of endowment and awaken my soul." "I will lead him to the room," Meya said as she once again grabbed Arkhen''s arm and turned to Gereld before smiling, "I was just kidding, brother. I told you have I changed. Come, Arkhen. I''ll show you the ce." "Young lord," Lubon looked at Gereld with an uncertain expression. "Rx. I trust her. She has indeed changed. In thest year, she was never attracted to anyone," Gereld said with a smile. He was with her all the time and had observed her. "But I feel like this Arkhen is a bit different. Kind of gives me some mysterious vibes even though his strength is weak," Lubon said with a doubtful expression. "That I agree. I still can''t figure out how did get the ne and other feats he disyed when we were imprisoned," Gereld said with a nod. ? ¡­ Meya led Arkhen to a room on the second floor of the pce. It was a big room with exquisite furniture, even better than the furniture and design in Arkhen''s Aerzax castle. There was a big balcony going out of the room with a grassy floor and various arrays of flowers. "Good ce," Arkhen nodded. ''Velshi, did Emily and Az wake up yet?'' [They are still sleeping. It''s just 9:49 AM in the morning. I think they will wake up around noon with how wild yesterday''s evening to today morning went]. "Take rest, Arkhen. Bye," Meya said with a smile as she left the room after leading Arkhen here. Arkhen walked towards the balcony and took a deep breath. This Duke''s pce was at the periphery of the capital, and outside the big walls, he could see the beautiful scenery of greenery and a small pond. A couple of people were moving, going to somece. ''Let''s start,'' Arkhen said as he sat on the grassy floor of the balcony garden and closed his eyes in meditation before taking out 1000 primal essence stones, 1000 mana essence stones, and 1000 spirit essence stones. With a small mountain of essence stones in front of him, Arkhen started to absorb them to refine his ponds. [My lord, do you want to absorb all essences from the stones at once? The essence can stay in your inner space. You can absorb them into your ponds to refine them from there. This will shorten the process by a bit]. ''Nice, do it.'' A secondter, the 3000 essence stones turned to dust as the essences inside them were absorbed into Arkhen''s inner space. From there, Arkhen controlled the essences and absorbed them into his ponds, and started refining them. He started with primal pond first. Chapter 146 Increase In Strength, Going Out All of his ponds were refined many times quickly, causing Arkhen some surprise. But he continued. In the end, it took Arkhen thirty minutes to absorb all essences into the ponds and finished 500 refinement cycles!! His EP increased by 50,000, and his mana pond''s capacity increased by 500,000! ''1000 essence stones increase EP by 50,000?!'' Arkhen was startled. [My lord. That''s because the essence stones you got from the reward were high-grade essence stones. These are actually very expensive and hard to get]. "Oh?'' [1000 high-grade essence stones can refine your pond 500 times. 1000 mid-grade essence stones can refine your pond 250 times. And, 1000 low-grade essence stones can refine your pond 100 times]. ''I see¡­ A single refinement of a pond increases EP by 100 and energy capacity by 1000 as mentioned indeed,'' Arkhen thought and nodded. A smile appeared on his face as he asked, ''I can''t wait for tomorrow''s side-quest.'' [My lord. The rewards for side-quests will be different. It''s not certain that tomorrow''s side-quest will also give you 1000 high-grade essence stones of each energy]. ''Well, it''s fine. I''ll just hope for a good reward and an exciting side-quest like thest one,'' Arkhen said before he closed his eyes and entered meditation. He wanted toplete the main quest as soon as possible, which was about making a connection with a Star of Endowment and awakening his soul. Three hours passed in a blink of an eye, but Arkhen didn''t make any progress. He opened his eyes and frowned, ''This is actually hard, huh? I can''t sense anything.'' [My lord. Try to look in the sky filled with those colorful tiny stars in the night and observe them for a while. Usually, people enter meditation at the night and grasp the wonderful feeling of those stars before entering meditation and trying to make a connection in the sky so that a suitable Star of Endowment would make a connection with you and awaken your soul]. "Welp, then I guess I''ll roam this capital and know more about this world. I also want to sell those beast hides and check various things out. Did Az and Emily wake up yet?" [Yes, they are bathing right now]. "Oh? Hahaha, perfect then," Arkhen said as very faint silver sparks enveloped him, and after five seconds, he disappeared. ¡­ After two hours of a bathing session filled with passionate battles of love, the three of them came out of Mystic Wondend. Arkhen also told them everything that happened while inside, so they knew that Arkhen was staying at the Duke''s Pce in the capital. The three of them left the room. On the way, a few servants were confused. They had seen Arkhen entering there, but howe those two women suddenly appeared inside? ? Though they didn''t bother nor dare to question that as Arkhen was an important guest who had saved young lord Gereld and youngdy Meya. After they arrived in the hall, Arkhen, Emily, and Az saw that only Meya was in the hall. She sat on a couch with a bored expression on her face. However, she saw Arkhen, and her eyes lit up before filling up with curiosity as she looked at Emily and Az. "Who are they? How did they appear with you? No one reported that other guests also came here before I arrived here thirty minutes ago," Meya said as she stood up and walked towards them and looked at Az and Emily. "They are my wives," Arkhen said with a grin. "And they always stay with me in a special location that only I can ess." "Hi, Meya," Az said with a gentle smile. "Arkhen told us about you and everything that happened." "We also heard that Arkhen engaged to you?" Emily said with a yful smile. Meya''s face turned slightly red hearing that before she giggled, "Yeah, in his dream." Arkhen rubbed Meya''s head and grinned, "Brat, my wives are more beautiful than you. I only dream of them, not you." "I am not any less beautiful than them!" Meya said with a snort. "Anyway, since you are here, then let me show you the capital. It''s big, and there are a lot of ces to see. Since you all arrived in the 1st realm a few days ago, you just want to see and learn many things, right?" "Yep," Arkhen said with a smile. "First, I want to sell some bodies of 1st-grade dire beasts." ¡­ Four of them left the pce on foot and walked on the streets. Many people were surprised to see some new people with youngdy Mera. The paths were made up of rough stone blocks with patterns. All buildings and paths were clean with no trash or dirt. The houses and various building structures were made up of stones and woods with aesthetic designs. "Do you know what is the specialty of the Bariat kingdom?" Meya asked with a smile. "What?" "It''s very safe. The geographic location of the Bariat kingdom is at the southwest corner of the 1st realm. There''s a dimension wall to the west side of the kingdom, right after Skull Ind. If you go through that dimension wall, you enter into heaven realm dimension. So there''s no threat from the west. "Thend in the east direction until the sea is under the Bariat Empire. Thatnd near the sea is where Lanker Duchy is located. A very important location because there''s a big continent after crossing that sea. That continent has 3 kingdoms, even bigger than Bariat kingdom," Meya said. "What if they invade?" Arkhen asked. "They''ve done that. But fortunately, my mother''s special power can take help from dangerous beasts living in the sea. Thest time the Darkwind Kingdom tried to invade, less than half of their army barely reached thend after crossing the sea, hehe." "What about north?" Emily asked. "The west to the north outside the kingdom''snd is all sea There''s one cloud area there in the northwest, which nobody can pass as you can''t fly over it. If you try, you will drop down to the limbo space, which is a space between the gravel realm and 1st realm. Toe up, you will have to break the barrier, and it will teleport you to a random ascension spot instead ofing to the same ce from where you dropped," Meya said with a grin. "I see¡­ That''s good. But what is after the sea in the north direction?" Az asked. "Another small continent, ruled by five powerful family ns," Meya said. "The entry point in the north is protected by both the royal family and another Grand Duke house. Well, it''s the duchy of that bastard who wanted me and my brother," Meya snorted as she finished speaking. "To me, it sounds like your kingdom is surrounded and cornered instead of safe," Arkhen said with a wry smile. "Either''s there''s nothing much in this small Bariat kingdom, so they don''t want to spend too many forces to invade or something else." "Cough¡­ You are right. There''s not much in the Bariat kingdom. The only thing is the snowy region in the south with dangerous mountains and forests in the deep. If you pass them, you will encounter a dimension wall that if you pass through, you will simply arrive at the far north of the 1st realm, but there''s a cloud area right there, so you will fall into the limbo space," Meya said with a wry smile. Chapter 147 Incoming Trouble Wateina "Anyway, so we have friendly connections and trade with them via sea routes. Many people here go to the Pentarix continent to work or for adventure while their people alsoe here to hunt in the south snowy region or for various things." Meya told them many things on the way as Arkhen, Emily, and Az listened to it with open ears. After ten minutes, Meya sighed and said, "The outside world is so so so big. These five continents that I told you about are actually in just one big ce called Astoria Land while there are six more of such bignds and Astoria is not even the biggest¡­ I really want to visit them all." "You can do that when you be powerful till the limits of this realm," Az said with a smile. "Yep!" Meya said with a grin. "Everyone must roam thends after they reach the peak as they must follow their path of Stars andplete it. If they can''t, they won''t ascend to the 2nd realm." "Path of Stars? Sounds cool," Arkhen said with surprise. "What exactly is that?" "Hehe, it''s probably the most exciting adventure in everyone''s life if they reach the basic peak of strength. Still, the true peak of this realm is not simply having reached the stats limit or having 1,000,000 Energy Power," Meya said with a wry smile. "Alright, we''ve arrived at the ce." In front of them was a big round building. [Rifar''s General Store] Although called a general store, it was very big. Arkhen, Emily, Az, and Meya entered through the big ss doors and saw arge hall and two paths leading to a big section behind this hall. "Come to the Pawn Section. You can sell your tier-1 beast bodies there. Some beasts'' bodies are important as they are used in the making of potions and items. Let''s see what you got," Meya said as she led them to the second hall. There was a big ground in the middle with many thingsying there and staff members assessing them. "Put the bodies there, I''ll call the staff," Meya said. However, she didn''t even need to call as ady approached them and greeted them. "Wee dear customers. Wee,dy Meya. What can I help you with?" "My friends want to sell some beast bodies. Give them appropriate prices," Meya said before she gestured to Arkhen. "Take out the bodies." ¡­ "So all those 1st-grade beasts'' bodies got us 7590 low-grade energy stones?" Arkhen was speechless, but then he wryly smiled. "Oh well, they are just 1st-grade beasts. Of course, they wouldn''t be so valuable." [A/N: energy stones and essence stones are different! Energy stones are general currency and they can also be used to restore energy in the pond so one can continue using skills or powers. These energy stones are universal since they recover a single pond''s energy, whatever energy-type that pond is. Also, essence stones are also used as currency, but they are a kind of advanced currency only used to buy very valuable items or some top items in the auctions]. After leaving the shop, Meya asked as she looked at Arkhen, "ok, what do you want to do now?" "Now? Hmm, I want to fight," Arkhen said as he cracked his knuckles. "I want to fight to my heart''s content." "Then let''s go to the Warcry Arena. That''s the best ce to fight to your heart''s content aside from fighting dangerous battles against people and beasts in the wilderness." Arkhen wanted to increase the mastery of his Fire Fist Agnister skill and also wanted to see how he fares in fights against people here. He just got a boon of 5000 reality motes, so he wanted to see if he could copy learn a skill or two or get something else while fighting. ¡­ While Arkhen and others went to the Warcry Arena, Wateina, the so-called goddess of life and water who blessed Az turned her head to her left side. She sat at a table in front of a middle-aged woman inside a garden. "What happened?" asked the middle-aged woman with long dark blond hair. "I sensed my blessing again. Thatss''s traces through my blessing suddenly vanished today morning, but I can sense her again," Wateina said with a yful smile. "Lenika, since my business here is done. I''ll go y with her and devour her soul." "Well, be careful. You should know that people of the 3rd realm be weaker than people who are truly at the peak in the 2nd realm due to the restriction you get," Lenika said calmly before taking a sip from the teacup. "I n to stay low-key and scheme her to fall for the trap. She just ascended here, so I doubt I will encounter any trouble while ying with her," Wateina said with a grin as she stood up. "Where is your target right now?" Lenika asked. "Hmmm, from how the connection to my blessing feels so weak, she is pretty far. I''ll need to take that expensive ride to reach there quickly," Wateina said with a chuckle. Lenika rolled her eyes and said, "This is your advantage. Things are less expensive for you here. Well, off you go." ¡­ "So, it will still take four days to reach there?" Wateina muttered as she sat inside a big flying ship. "Well, enjoy your short life until I reach there, my little sparrow." On the other hand, Arkhen and others arrived at Warcry Arena. "Let''s go to that section for 1st-ss warriors as you are a 1-st ss warrior," Meya said with slight excitement. "I want to see how you fight since you three managed to survive in the south region despite ascending just a few days ago." After doing into the 1st-ss section, Arkhen registered his name. "Your turn to fight will be after two more fights. Good luck," the middle-aged dwarf gave a ticket to Arkhen and a badge with the number 1004. People in the area kept some distance from them because of Meya. After all, she was a pearl of the Lanker Duke Household. Nobody dared to upset her...except for her own family. Chapter 148 Battle In Arena Arkhen and others sat in the stadium''s audience section and watched the ongoing fight in front of them on a 1000 square meters tform. After a while, two fights were over as the anchor started an announcement. "Ladies and gentlemen! We have an irregr entry in the ongoing tournament. It is a man brought here bydy Meya herself! Let us wee Arkhen!" Arkhen stood up and jumped as he entered the fighting tform. "The one fighting Arkhen is Croco the Crusher!" "Waaaaaaaaa!!* The audience cheered as many of them knew Croco, who had arrived here yesterday and won many fights with his brutal and fiercebat style. A bulky man with a dark green scaly body and a crocodile mouth entered the tform and stood 20 meters away from Arkhen. "Although we are familiar with the rules, I''ll exin them to our new contestant! The rules are simple. A strong barrier will cover the tform, so you cannot go out of it. The ceiling of the barrier is 100 meters above the tform, so you can fly until that height. "Lastly, fight until one gives up or dies! Hahaha, be sure to surrender if you think you cannot win, lest you lose your life!" "You are pretty strong looking for a human, kakaka," Croco said with a weirdugh. Arkhen grinned and cracked his knuckles. "Don''t surrender too fast." "Alright, the battle starts innnnn!! Three, Two¡­ One!" *BOOM¡­.* Croco pped hisrge palms right at the moment when the countdown hit one and released strong waves of condensed wind blows towards Arkhen. Arkhen waved his hand and created a Mayhem Field around him, with him at the center of the field. The condensed wind blows dispersed and turned chaotic energies as they started whirling inside the whirlpool field. A secondter, Arkhen threw the field towards Croco, who conjured a scaly green energy barrier and defended sessfully. ? "That was a nice skill. A defense that turns offense, kakaka," Crocoughed as he dashed towards Arkhen, his whole body covered in dark green energy. Arkhen quickly activated his Purple-star wings and flew up, dodging the charge before he waved his hand and started his specialty. SPAM! ughter des started conjuring and shot towards Croco while he also waved his fist and used Fire Fist Agnister. Croco was defending with his full power. Inside the barrier, heughed, "how long are you going to keep this up?" Croco had confidence that he could outrun Arkhen in energy because this barrier skill was his highest ranking skill. Arkhen just grinned and didn''t say anything. He continued bombarding Croco with ughter des, and the Fire Fist Agnister skill asvatic fists with fire whirling around it hit Croco''s barrier that he was constantly fueling to keep it intact. After a minute, Croco''s expression turned somber. ''What the heck? My physical power is higher than his, so if he recklessly runs of out energy, I will easily beat him. What''s his y?'' [Fire Fist: Agnister''s mastery reached Adept] [Fire Fist: Aginister''s mastery reached Expert] After several seconds, Croco couldn''t bear it anymore. "Enough!!" Croco shouted as he exerted his bodily strength and deactivated the barrier before dashing forward at a fast speed such that none of the ughter des hit him. Croco couldn''t defend anymore since he was almost out of the chi energy pond, which was the source of his main defense-type skill, the Reflow barrier. The energy in his chi energy pond was reduced by 96% just by defending against the constant bombardment of Arkhen''s ughter des and Fire Fists! This was unthinkable to Croco because his barrier skill was all about consuming less energy for more defense!! Arkhen changed the direction of his attacks, but Croco''s speed increased as he continuously ran in the stadium while barely dodging before jumping up and opening his mouth. A faint image of a giant beastly mouth appeared over Croco, intending to devour Arkhen. Arkhen was startled at this attack and quickly infused energy in his wings to make a burst of the quick dash and flew away to dodge the attack. Croco pped his hand in the air, producing intense wind along with a st of wind from his hand that pushed him towards Arkhen, continuing with his attack at a super quick speed. ''Hyacinth Prison!'' A prison manifested around Croco just when he was 1 meter away from Arkhen while Arkhen was backing away. Croco''s attack hit the flowers inside the prison, and that one attack instantly made the prison reach its limit as it sted. "Gaaah!" Croco came out with injuries over his body, but he hadn''t given up and dashed towards Arkhen. ''Piercing Rain des!'' Arkhen pointed his hand at iing Croco and shot hundreds of slim rain des. He thought that Croco would dodge or back away, but he continued! The beastly mouth image disappeared, but instead, something else appeared and covered his whole body like armor. A humanoid exoskeleton looking like Croco''s species covered him! It was even more deadlier looking than Croco. The energy scales on that faint pulsing exo-skeleton blocked the ughter des. However, faint cracks still appeared on that mysterious exoskeleton due to the severe bombardment of powerful ughter des. ''Tsk, I need more skills,'' Arkhen thought as he clicked his tongue and continued bombarding iing Croco with his ughter des and Fire Fist Agnisters while backing away. "You can''t run!" Croco shouted as his Exo-Skeleton was on the verge of breaking but a burst of wind blew behind him and pushed him towards Arkhen quickly. Arkhen stopped his attacks and quickly conjured multiple force fields around him. *BOOM..* All force fields broke as Arkhen was shot in the barrier, spitting out some blood. "Hahaha, nice power!" Arkhen shouted with augh as he flew up and stretched his arm wide! "Now take this!" Giant ughter des manifested all around the stadiums. Some sharp, some thick andrge, some slim but pointy, and various kinds of des! Thepetition didn''t allow the use of items like armor or weapons, so Arkhen couldn''t use his Draconic Armor or Dragon de. He also didn''t want to use his Undead Realm superpower as it would''ve made the fight very easy. Chapter 149 Combat Art "Arghhh¡­." Croco shouted as the imaginary exoskeleton once again appeared on his body, and he dashed towards Arkhen. ''I have to beat him in the next attack with my best offense power, or I am done for. Damn!'' Arkhen grinned as he unleashed his des and punched forward, using the skill by consuming 200,000 primal energy as that was the limit of the skill after he attained Expert mastery. Croco was pushed back slightly because of that attack. However, the important thing was that it stopped his charge! ''Fuck!'' Croco cursed as the deadly ughter des prepared by Arkhen rained on him, breaking his exoskeleton and severely injuring his body. "I give up!" Croco said quickly before lying on the tform on a small pool of his own blood. "Fuck¡­ I couldn''t even use my most powerful attack, and I am out of all two of my energy ponds," Croco grumbled in frustration. "Howe you have so much energy?" "Hahaha, I have unlimited energy," Arkhen said with augh. "Yeah, right," Croco rolled his eyes before frowning a bit due to pain. Most of the scales on his body were damaged since Arkhen went all out when he made that Hyacinth Prison as the st from it injured Croco. Even though Croco created a barrier inside after feeling danger, the barrier broke instantly due to the intense st, causing him some injuries. Thest bit of his spirit energy went to further enhance that exoskeleton when he used it the second time, but it couldn''t bear the bombardment of those ughter des. That Fire Fist Aginister was the deal breaker since it stopped his charge and pushed him away, causing him unable to dodge the ughter des and failing hisst all-out attack on Arkhen. "The winner is Arkhen!!" *Cheer!!* The audience cheered and pped as the battle was truly exciting. Croco was considered a very powerful 1st-ss warrior since he was at the peak of the 1st ss with 197,600 EP. However, Arkhen still beat him without going all out and was only injured once. "That was truly a fine battle," Meya said as she also pped with a smile. She turned to Az and Emily before curiously asking, "however, you two also must be powerful because the strength disyed by Arkhen is not enough to survive in the southern snowy region." "Nah, that''s because Arkhen didn''t go all out," Emily said with a grin. "Yep," Az said with a smile, "If Arkhen went all out, Croco would''ve died in several seconds unless he got a truly powerfulrge area attack. But even with that, it would only prologue his eventual defeat." "Oh? Then I want to see Arkhen in an all-out form. Me curious!" Meya said with sparkling eyes. "That''s up to him," Emily said as she shrugged. "Brother Arkhen, will you fight more?" Meya asked as she saw Arkhen flying out of the tform. Az waved her hands and used her superpower to heal Arkhen''s wounds. "Nope. I wanted to fight more, but this one battle gave me what I wanted," Arkhen said with a smile as he stood between Az and Emily. ''Velshi, what''s the report?'' [My lord. That exoskeleton power was Croco''s bloodline ability. I can''t copy that. However, thebat art and that barrier he used were chi energy-based skills, so I can copy those two.] "Let''s go. Meya, is there a ce here that teaches skills? Or sells skill scrolls?" Arkhen asked. "Yep. There are two big stores in the capital that sells skills andbat arts," Meya said. "Then let''s go there," Arkhen said before he told Velshi, ''since you collected the skills data by spending a few reality motes, then show me the data first.'' While moving out of the Arena, Arkhen looked at the skill details. [Golden Mail Combat Art] [-ss: 1st ss] [-Rank: S] [-Cost: 200,000 Chi energy per minute] [-Effect: Increases Agility, Stamina, and Strength by 8% while increasing Constitution by 12%. Whenever you are hit by an attack, your EP increases by 1% up to 8%. Once every thirty seconds, while thisbat art is activated, you gain a skill boost, which increases the power of your next skill by 10%]. ''This is very good!'' Arkhen said as he raised his eyebrows in surprise. [Yes, my lord. Allbat arts are like overall buffs and aid one greatly inbat in various ways. That''s why they are calledbat arts]. [Moreover, even after you hit the limit of stats, the boost gained in the stats bybat arts can sessfully break that limit, allowing you to exert more power without feeling suppression. That''s whybat arts are just as important as powerful skills. In a way, they are more prominent at the peak]. ''Then I guess I need to learn multiplebat arts so I can use them in various situations even if I can only activate one at a time.'' [That¡­ is not possible, my lord. Combat Arts are learned in a different way. They are imprinted on your body and connected to the potential expanse (inner space). You can only learn a singlebat art and master it. If you want to learn another, more powerfulbat art, you need to remove the previous one]. ''Oh¡­that''s unfortunate. Alright, what about the barrier skill? Although my force-field active power is the best barrier-type power in a way, it''s a in barrier-type power that only does that: creates a solidified square space field of any size. So, I want some other defense-type skills as well.'' [For pure defense, the force field is good, but it''s not at its full potential. You can do much more with this force-field creation superpower. I wish I could show you and let you learn it right away, but that is simply not possible right now with your current state]. ''Well then, I am looking forward to the day when I can use it for a more powerful purpose,'' Arkhen said with an internalugh before he looked at the defense barrier-type skill. Chapter 150 Expensive & Value [Reflow Barrier] [-Affinity: Wind] [-ss: 1st ss] [-Rank: SSS] [-Cost: 100,000 Chi energy] [-Effect: Blocks all types of attacks. Convert 5% of iing attack''s power into usable energy every five seconds to maintain the barrier and creates a whirling wind coating on the barrier to slightly weaken iing attacks] ''SSS rank skill of 1st ss? Wow, ok. No wonder he managed to block my powerful bombardment of attacks for so long. I definitely spent a lot more energy on my attacks than he did on defending them with this barrier skill. That''s why hested longer in the battle during that bombardment.'' [Indeed, my lord. This skill is very good for defense]. ''How much it costs to learn this?'' [13,450 reality motes. This is actually the discount amount. You will know howter] ''¡­'' [Well¡­ That''s how it is, my lord. You can hunt more beasts and farm reality motes. Though killing powerful people will also give you reality motes, slightly more than killing beasts] Arkhen was walking and conversing with Velshi all this time. The skill store was also not that far from the Arena, so they reached there. "Here it is," Meya said as she pointed at the big store in front of her. "Wee,dy Meya," the man standing outside for security quickly greeted Meya with a smile and did a small bow. "Royal Treasure store¡­" Arkhen muttered before asking, "Is this rted to the royal family?" "Yes. this skill store belongs to prince Davan and is supported by the Royal Household of the kingdom," Meya said with a nod as she entered the store first while Arkhen, Emily, and Az followed her inside. "Take us to the collection of best skills," Meya said to the manager after entering. Soon, the three of them were taken to the 3rd floor of the building. There were two rooms on the 3rd floor, and they entered one of the rooms on the left side of the floor. Inside the room, there was a single table and a single cupboard. Other things were just beautiful and exquisite decor and room design. Everyone sat at the table while ady in herte twenties went towards the cupboard with a special key. Special because after she put it in the keyhole of the cupboard, a magic circle briefly shed over the cupboard. Opening the cupboard, she took out a storage ring and returned to the table before taking ten scrolls from the storage ring. "Arkhen. My parents wanted to reward you for your deeds and told me and my brother to let you get one skill and onebat art of your choice. Additionally, you can also get custom-made armor and a weapon of your choice," Meya said with a smile. "The skills in front of you are the best this kingdom can offer. Take your pick." The staffdy nodded with a smile and specifically put three scrolls ahead, "These three skill scrolls are the most valuable. Each one cost more than 1,000 high-grade essence stones." The staffdy wanted to see the shocked reaction of Arkhen, Emily, and Az. However, only Arkhen slightly raised his eyebrows while Az and Emily''s eyes contained the same curiosity as before. ''W-What''s going on? Howe they are not shocked?'' the staffdy thought with shock! s, she didn''t know that even though Arkhen knew 1000 high-grade essence stones were valuable, he didn''t know the exact value. On the other hand, Emily and Az werepletely oblivious to their value. Meya startedughing because she knew the reason. She also wanted to see shocking expressions but then remembered that Arkhen and his wives probably didn''t know the true value of high-grade essence stones since they were new in the realm. "Haha, you don''t know the exact value of high-grade essence stones, right?" "I know they are very important and valuable but don''t know the exact value," Arkhen said with a nod. "Simply, I don''t know how hard it is to get them." "Cough¡­ May I exin,dy Meya?" the staffdy asked politely. "Sure, go ahead," Meya said with a smiling nod. "Ahem, so¡­ Let me tell it this way: If a normal person without any power just wants to live a peaceful life without worrying about food or living ce, that person only needs 100 high-grade essence stones for his entire life." "Ohh... If you say it like that, 1,000 high-grade essence stones seem super valuable," Emily said with raised eyebrows. "You can get an increase of 50,000 EP by using 1000 essence high-grade stones. So yeah, they are indeed valuable," Arkhen said with a grin. Az and Emily were startled to hear that. "Then these skill scrolls must be really powerful," Az said as she intently looked at the skill scrolls with curiosity. "The Bariat kingdom only has a single high-grade essence vein. It is of Metaphysical essence. It produces 10,000 to 15,000 high-grade metaphysical essence stones every year. Though we have other veins of mid-grade essence stones of all five energy types, so that''s good," Meya said. "Where are they?" Arkhen asked. "Haha, the location of veins are the deepest secrets for any force. Nobodies know the locations except for the rulers. They can also change the location of veins and nt it at another ce, so they should be tightly secured at some ce," the staffdy said. "Yep," Meya said with a smile. "Alright, now open the skill scrolls. Arkhen, you should choose from those three scrolls. They are the best." The staffdy unfurled the scrolls one by one as Arkhen saw mysterious pattern symbols on them. The skill details were at the bottom of the scrolls. After opening the three scrolls, the staffdy said, "These scrolls are sealed. You can''t get the knowledge of the skills even if you try to infuse your energy into them. Also, do not try that as the seal will activate its effect and severely damage you to the brink of death." "How are these skill scrolls created?" Arkhen asked with narrowed eyes. ''Velshi, can you learn me the skill if I am looking at the scrolls?'' [Possible. But since these three skills are SSS-rank skills, they will cost around the same amount as that Reflow barrier]. ''... Ok.'' "Eh, you can''t create the skill scrolls," Meya said with a wry smile. "You have to earn them frombyrinths. I will tell you about thebyrinthster. Anyway, the possibility of making an S-rank skill into an SSS-rank skill is within your hand, but you can''t create a skill scroll like this." "Though, of course... You can create your own skills, but they are called unique skills. They are uncertain factors because only you know how powerful they are. "The real skills used by those people at the peak of this realm are abination of unique skills and very powerful skills from skill scrolls mastered to the 9th ss," Meya finished speaking before she told the staffdy to serve them tea. "Alright, I choose this skill scroll: Thunder Mirage Dash," Arkhen said as he pointed at the 3rd skill scroll. He could see their details written on the scrolls and also because of the system. After checking out all three, he felt that the 3rd skill was the best for him right now, and he needed that one. Moreover, it was a primal energy-based skill. The other two were metaphysical energy-based and chi energy-based respectively. Chapter 151 Exo-Blood Gear Combat Art [Thunder Mirage Dash] [-Affinity: Thunder/Light [-ss: 1st ss] [-Rank: SSS] [-Cost: 100,000 Primal energy] [-Effect: Quickly dash a maximum of 10 to 20 meters away at a fast speed while leaving a mirage in your previous location. If an attack hits the mirage, it will be destroyed and release a deafening thunder st] Arkhen wanted a burst movement-type skill that he can use in tandem with his purple-star wings, so this skill was perfect. "I''ll remove the seal. Wait a second." The staffdy stood up and walked towards the same cupboard before taking out a magical stamp. She put that stamp on the seal symbol on the scroll and removed the seal. "Here you go," the woman said with a smile. Arkhen grabbed the scroll and infused his primal energy in it. The next moment, the scroll turned into motes and disappeared as Arkhen received the knowledge of the skill. "Now show us the bestbat arts," Meya said. ¡­ After twenty minutes, everyone left the Royal store as Arkhen selected an SSS-rank skill, Thunder Mirage dash. And an SSS-rankbat art: Exo-Blood Gear Combat Art. Arkhen didn''t want to roam further since he wanted to learn thebat art, and It was also nearing the evening of the day. [My lord. Since you havepleted your urge ofbat, you have gained 100 reality essence andpleted today''s daily quest. Tomorrow''s daily quest will appear at 12:01 AM]. ''Gotcha.'' "Ok, I will also train with you three in your room," Meya said with a grin. "I also need to foster the power I got from my Star of Endowment." The four of them returned to the pce, but Gereld was still nowhere to be seen. "Where did your brother go?" "They are in a meeting at the royal pce regarding the incident that happened today," Meya said. Soon, the four of them entered the big room and entered the balcony garden before sitting cross-legged on thewn floor in meditation. Az just tried to feel the phenomenon regarding Stars of Endowment in the sky but didn''t intend to awaken. After all, they were waiting for that so-called goddess of water and life. However, Emily was fully focused. Meya also focused as a mysterious aura appeared around her. On the other hand, Arken took out the scroll of Exo-Blood Gearbat art. After making a slight cut on his left hand by activating his Dragon de on the right hand, he dropped some blood on the scroll. A secondter, the scroll turned into motes and disappeared. However, unlike skills, he couldn''t just activate thisbat art right off the bat. [Exo-Blood Gear Combat Art] [-ss: 1st ss] [-Rank: SSS] [-Cost: 150,000 Chi energy per minute] [-1st Effect: Increases Agility, Stamina, and Strength by 15% while increasing Constitution by 20%.] [-2nd Effect: You can activate twobat Exo-Blood gear forms: 1) Annihte Form, 2) Drifter Form.] ¡ª> 1)Annihte Form: Increases your strength and EP by an additional 5%, and your physically executed skill''s damage increases by 10%. Your body is covered by a powerful blood exoskeleton, making your attack very impactful and potent. ¡ª>2) Drifter Form: Increases your Agility and EP by an additional 5%, and your arms and legs gain a unique pumping mechanism through the exoskeleton connected to your internals which can increase your physical attack speed and movement speed drastically. After Arkhen received knowledge about thisbat art, he knew what to do. Arkhen had to carve runes on his body ording to the knowledge he received. The process was painful since he had to do that on his body and also inside his body. However, Arkhen was used to pain. In a way, his pain feeling threshold was higher than most people because of his stubbornness and thirst to get stronger so that he could live his life however he wanted. Just like how in the Doom Tower, he passed that 15th gate despite his entire body cracking. Arkhen did that for the best result to increase his overall power. After taking a deep breath, Arkhen started controlling chi energy and began carving the runes on his body ording to the knowledge he received. He also had to make the runes perfect, without any errors in them. Otherwise, if he activated runes with errors, he would get serious injuries once activating thebat art. ¡­ Time passed as everyone trained in their various things¡­ After five hours, Arkhen''s entire body had mysterious blood-red patterns as he was done with the external part and opened his eyes. "Half work done," Arkhen murmured as the runic patterns all over his body pulsed before they vanished. ''Now time for the internal part,'' Arkhen thought before he looked at his left side and saw that Meya was still training. "Arkhen, I am not going to make a connection with a Star of Endowment. Although I am not that close, I don''t want even want to try since you are waiting for that person to arrive here," Az said. "Yep. That''s better. I need to teach that wench a lesson toplete the task and get great rewards," Arkhen said with a grin. "Don''t worry, I won''t let any harm fall upon you." "I know," Az gently smiled and nodded before blushing as a hesitant experience appeared on her face, "But can you take a small break? It''s night and¡­and¡­ You know." ¡­ Approximately an hourter, Meya opened her eyes but saw that Arkhen and Az were nowhere to be seen in the garden. "Where did they go?" Meya muttered in confusion. Suddenly, Arkhen appeared right beside her, fully naked. Arkhen was also startled as he quickly spent 1 reality mote to create clothes for him. "W-What were doing naked?" Meya asked with her mouth wide open. She saw the glimpse of Arkhen''s fully naked body, making her face turn red. "Haha, I was having some fun with my wife," Arkhen said with augh. "She is now sleeping, so I am back here for the training." *knock knock¡­* Before Meya could say something, someone started knocking on the door of the room. Arkhen went to open it and saw a female servant standing there. Looking at Arkhen, she said, "Lord Gereld is calling you anddy Meya downstairs for something urgent." Meya also arrived behind Arkhen and heard that as she nodded, "Alright, we''ll be there in a second." Chapter 152 Labyrinth: Darkin Blues (1/13) Arkhen, Meya, and Emily soon arrived in the hall downstairs and saw Gereld standing with a woman and a man. The woman was in herte twenties wearing leather armor and a bow behind her with a quiver. Aside from her, there was also a man wearing badass dark gold knight armor with silver and ck patterns. Both of them were fully geared, including Gereld as well, who wore a full-body ranger outfit with two daggers hanging at his waist. "Eh? Why are you all so equipped at thiste night?" Meya asked in surprise. "Gear up, you three. Abyrinth has appeared in the Northern Omar Ind," Gereld said, dropping a bomb. "What! Really? That''s awesome," Meya said with an excited expression. In the next second, a battle outfit covered her body. A semi-metal full body armor, a battle frock, and a staff with a ck crystal on it. Arkhen and Emily were also startled to hear that before they also became slightly excited. They knew about thebyrinth from Meya on the way back to the pce. They were very rewarding and thrilling! "You two are too weak. Especially that woman," Farin said with narrowed eyes as she looked at Arkhen and Emily. "Labyrinth is not lenient, and we can''t protect other people all the time. If you want toe, you will bear the risks." "Farin!" Gereld said with a slightly raised voice, "Our team will protect each other. Since they areing with us, they are in our team." "But Gereld, there will be tough opponents there from various factions aside from the usual trouble from thebyrinth. We can''t bring in burden," Farin said with a frown. "Enough! They wille with us, and that''s decided," Gereld said with narrowed eyes before he turned to Arkhen. "Arkhen, don''t take what she said to the mind. However, thebyrinth is indeed dangerous, and weak people naturally have a higher chance of death. But I feel that you have enough capabilities, so I am taking you with me," Gereld said with a wry smile. "If you are taking us, then what tier ofbyrinth spawned there?" Meya asked curiously. "It''s a Tier-3byrinth,dy Meya," said Baloth. The main is wearing dark gold armor. Arkhen could see their status and saw that all of them were 3rd ss powerhouses, A.K.A, they had more than 300k EP but less than 400k. Gereld was also a 3rd ss powerhouse. Since Arkhen knew about thebyrinth''s information from Meya, he knew that a tier-3byrinth would not allow entry of anyone in the 4th ss and above. "Arkhen, I wouldn''t be of much use inside or anywhere so¡­" Emily said with a hesitant expression before her expression became determined. "Actually, send me to slumber like others and awaken me when the timees. I also don''t want to waste resources that you can use on me only for me to go into slumberter, making the power-up I receive irrelevant and unable to help you." "So¡­ Do it," Emily said with a lovely smile. "I will wait for you to awaken me, just like others are waiting in their slumber." [My lord, I agree with her. You should put her into the slumber like others]. "Alright," Arkhen said with a smile as he closed into Emily and kissed her. Both of them were kissing while faint light silver motes appeared around Emily, which was the process of sending her into Mystic Wondend and then into slumber. "Tsk, can we go already?" Farin said as she clicked her tongue seeing Arkhen and Emily kissing. "Farin, stop it! Don''t be rude to the ones who saved our lives," Meya said with a snort. "If you don''t want toe, then stay here." Farin slightly frowned but didn''t say anything. ''But why bring in burden? It will only make things difficult if we also care to protect them in thebyrinth! Gereld too¡­ How does he think a 1st-ss warrior''s capabilities can help us inside? Sigh¡­'' After five seconds, Emily disappeared, leaving nothing in Arkhen''s embrace. "Hais¡­ There she goes," Arkhen muttered before sighing. He knew Emily did that for his sake because she didn''t want to be a burden to him. "Woman," Arkhen said as he turned to Farin and coldly smiled. "Don''t get on your high horses just because you are more powerful than me¡­ temporarily!" "If your positions were reversed, you would have the same opinion as her," Baloth said indifferently. "Perhaps," Arkhen said with a grin. "But not everyone are same and certainly not me. I am a unique piece." "Farin and Baloth, don''t keep any prejudice towards Arkhen," Gereld said with a somber expression. "He can do things others can''t, I have seen them with my eyes." "Humph, one shouldn''t a judge book by its cover, and you two are doing just that. Do you not have any trust even in brother''s judgment?" Meya said with an angry snort. "I Apologize then. since you two are strongly putting it like that, then I will see his capabilities myself," Farin said with a hint of surprise in her eyes after hearing such a strong rebuke from the siblings. She turned to Arkhen and stretched her hand for a handshake. However, Arkhen made a bored expression and started picking his left ear with his finger, "Can we go already? Weren''t we gettingte?" Farin''s face turned slightly dark, but she kept her hand back and snorted. Gereld and Baloth helplessly smiled. "Your arrogance is surprising despite being a 1st-ss warrior who hadn''t even awake his soul," Farin said as she turned around and walked towards the door to leave. "Yeah, yeah, whatever. It''s not me being arrogant but just being myself. I simply don''t like you after seeing your behavior," Arkhen said with an uncaring smile. "Alright, no more talk jabs. Let''s focus on the current task. Arkhen, Meya, I''ll give you details on the way. First, let''s board the flying ship to the Northern Omar Ind," Gereld said before all of them left the pce and sat inside the carriage. After arriving at the parking space of the flying ship, all of them boarded it. The flying ship had other 3rd-ss powerhouses as well. Some weremoners, some were nobles, and other people of various races. All in all, there were 63 people, all of them 3rd-ss. Arkhen looked at everyone, but he didn''t find what he was looking for. ''So far, there are no beautiful fox girls, cat girls, or such¡­'' Arkhen thought as he nced around on the big ship. Gerel had gone to the front of the deck since he was the leader of this expedition. Farin and Baloth also followed him while Meya was standing right beside him. "Who are you finding?" Meya asked as she elbowed Arkhen. "I was trying to find some sexy beauties of various races," Arkhen said with a grin. Meya pouted and stomped her feet on Arkhen''s feet. "Ouch¡­" Arkhen was speechless as he turned to Meya and said, "What?" "Humph, I am the most beautiful here. You won''t find someone on the same level as me on the ship," Meya said with a snort. Arkhen wryly smiled and shook his head before turning his gaze back to the ship. Suddenly, he saw two more people entering, and one of them made his eyes wide, "Damn..." Chapter 153 Meya, The Little Pervert. Labyrinth: Darkin Blues (2/13) "Damn, those are some big milkers." The girl had the biggest boobs Arkhen had seen so far. Her ears were like golden retriever''s ears but bigger version and looked very fluffy. They were light yellow furred. She also had a thick fluffy tail behind her of the same color as her ears and had a very light pale almond skin tone. She was mostly human except for her fluffy ears and tail. Arkhen automatically ignored the man who came with her. He also had fluffy ears and a tail. Both of them appeared to be siblings. "Yes, her boobs are really big. They should be H cup," Meya said as she nodded while rubbing her chin. "I also want to put my face in them, rub them, and see how they feel." Arkhen turned to Meya as he raised his eyebrows. He then thought of something and whispered, "Hey, little pervert, why don''t you tell her to do that? She will listen to you since you are the greatdy Meya, the pearl of the Grand Duke, right?" Meya rolled her eyes and said, "Do you see that bangle on her wrist? The symbol on that belongs to one of the five ns in the Pentarix continent. She must be here for visiting or hunting. I can''t influence her." The flying ship finally started moving up after those two arrived. They also joined the group of people who were listening to Gereld. "So those two are kind of royalty like you, but in the Pentarix continent?" Arkhen questioned curiously. "Nope. It simply means they are one of the branch families branching from five main ns. Still, I can''t influence them," Meya said while shaking her head. "But those are the biggest I''ve seen so far. I want to feel them," Arkhen muttered. "Why are you so pervert?" Meya questioned with a giggle. "What? It''s just instincts of mine that I am not suppressing and stating my desires. Wait, you are also a pervert since you wanted to feel her boobs," Arkhen said as he rolled his eyes. "I am a girl, so it''s different for me," Meya said as she flung her hair behind with a grin on her face. "Tsk, you are closet pervert then, making petty excuses," Arkhen clicked his tongue before he lightly pped Meya''s butt, which was covered by her battle frock. Meya stuck out her tongue in response with a yful expression before saying, "You are more horny. You just had fun with your wife, if I remember correctly. Hehe." "I am always horny. It''s just I can control my horniness and let it out whenever I want," Arkhen said with a grin. ? Arkhen''s body recovery in terms of stamina and organ functionality was highly monstrous because of the perk of Perpetual Prime superpower. He literally had unlimited stamina and super fast organ functionalities. Of course, that didn''t give him a super quick health recovery. That was a different factor. ¡­ Northern Omar Ind was the biggest ind in the Omar Archipgo. This archipgo was in the middle of the sea between the small Bariat Kingdom and the Pentarix continent. The flying ship was flying at a speed even surpassing the jet airne of Earth. There was a barrier covering the ship, so the fierce winds also didn''t affect people standing on the deck. Thirty minutester¡­ Arkhen, Meya, Gereld, Farin, Baloth, Yeezy, and Jeizy were sitting in a room on the 2nd floor of the ship that only Gereld could ess as this ship belonged to him. Yeezy and Jeizy were none other than siblings with fluffy ears and tails. They were from Daiwun n: a sub-n branching from one of the five most powerful ns in the Pentarix continent. "This is our group. We will move together in thebyrinth while other people will also form their own groups. If we makerge groups, the rewards we gain will not be enough, and not everyone can also participate properly," Gereld said. "How will we distribute rewards in our group?" Yeezy asked as she slightly nced at Meya and Arkhen, who were 1st-ss warriors. "Naturally, it depends on the contribution one makes," Farin said inly. "Yes," Gereld nodded with a smile. "It depends on the contribution." "Then good." Yeezy and Jeizy nodded. "Sister Yeezy, can you pleasee with me to another room for a minute? I want to talk to you privately about something," Meya said with a cute smile. "Eh, what?" Yeezy said as her fluffy ears slightly went up before going down. It was a natural andmon reaction. Meya stood up and held her hands before saying, "please, just for a minute." "Fine, fine," Yeezy said as she chuckled and stood up. While leaving, Meya snickered after ncing at Arkhen. ''This brat¡­'' Arkhen was speechless as he knew what Meya was going to do in the other room. "Arkhen. If you don''t mind, can you show us your special power? I still don''t know how you did those rings while we were imprisoned," Gereld said with a reserved smile. "Of course, only if you don''t mind." "That is one of my superpowers," Arkhen said nonchntly. "Anyway, if you want all of us to connect via that same telepathic technique I used previously, then I can do that." "Please do," Gereld nodded with a somber expression. "That will be very helpful in thebyrinth." "Alright, tell them not to resist," Arkhen said with a grin. ''I''ll put that condition, yep. That''s a good idea.'' "Everyone, you will feel some mysterious power entering you but don''t try to resist it. That power is Arkhen using his technique that will make a unique connection that binds all of us into awork. Once that happens, we can talk to each other with mind by channeling our thoughts into that connection," Gereld said. "Hmm? So everyone will be able to hear our thoughts?" Farin asked with a frown. "No," Gereld shook his head. "The only thought reaching us will be the ones you specifically put in that channel formed via the connection. We will talk to each other through that despite being far away." "I forgot to ask, is there any range limit on that?" Gereld asked as he looked at Arkhen. ''Velshi, what''s the range limit?'' Arkhen asked. [500 meters. As long as one is not 500 meters away from another, you can talk via this telepathywork]. "Five hundred meters," Arkhen said. Hearing that, Gereld eyes shined, "That''s great! Alright, you all. Don''t resist it, okay?" "Before I do that, I have a condition," Arkhen said with a faint smile. "Condition?" Gereld raised his eyebrows before nodding as he asked, "what is it?" "If we encounter beasts or monsters or anything living that''s kible, I want to make a killing blow on them," Arkhen stated before he thought of something and followed up, "naturally, you can opt that out from the contribution." "I am fine with that," Farin was the first one to nod. Gereld then looked at Baloth and Jeizy as both of them also nodded. "Alright, you can do that. We''ll tell this to Yeezyter when shees here," Gereld said with a smile. "Then I''ll start my technique. Don''t resist," Arkhen said as he closed his eyes. ''Velshi. Form thework to Gereld, Farin, Baloth, and Jeizy for now.'' [556 reality motes deducted] Chapter 154 Teasing, Urge, Labyrinth: Darkin Blues (3/13) Gereld¡ª, ''Hello, can you hear me?'' Farin¡ª, ''I am surprised¡­ This really is a useful technique.'' Farin nced at Arkhen after saying that. She wondered how Arkhen gained such power despite just having 1st ss power and not awakening his soul. Soon, the four of them started testing it, but Arkhen waved his hand and said as he rolled his eyes, "Alright, stop. Don''t abuse it. No need to use it when there''s no need." "Meya and Yeezy are not connected to thework yet?" "Nope. I will connect them after theye here," Arkhen said. ¡­ After not one minute, but several minutester, Meya and Yeezy finally arrived back. There were faint creases on Yeezy''s clothes that Arkhen caught while Meya was looking at him with a cultured smile. "What were you two doing?" Jeizy asked curiously. ? "Nothing. Meya just wanted to know something," Yeezy said with a smile. She had herselfposed despite what just happened in the room. Meya sat down beside Arkhen and elbowed him before continuously raising her eyebrows at him while smiling. ''Velshi, connect Meya to a single link with me.'' Meya felt that familiar thing in her mind and knew not to resist it. [139 points deducted] Meya¡ª, ''HAHAHA, I felt those big boobs. They were so soft, and it felt so good. But you will never touch them, hehe.'' Arkhen¡ª, ''You are a demonic pervert.'' Meya¡ª, ''HAHAHA, serves you right. Horny Arkhen.'' "Oh, such a thing is possible?" Yeezy said as she heard about Arkhen''s powers from Gereld and others. "Arkhen, can you connect both of them to ourwork?" Gereld said with a smile. "Sure," Arkhen nodded as he looked at Yeezy. His gaze involuntarily went to Yeezy''s sexy body before he coughed and closed his eyes. ''Velshi, join Meya to thework and also connect Yeezy.'' [139 reality points deducted] Yeezy felt something but knew not to resist it as per instruction. A secondter, everyone was sessfully connected to thework. They talked a bit in the telepathicwork but then continued orally since there was no need for thought-talking while they were on the ship. [1 urge detected] [Lust towards Yeezy. If youplete this urge, you will get 100 reality essence] ''Perfect,'' Arkhen was slightly speechless. [Well, if more urges are recognized by the system, you canplete any one of them to finish the daily quest] After twenty minutes, the flying ship finally arrived at its destination. Everyone went up on the deck and saw a few other flying ships on the ground while a few stilling andnding on the ground. Although flyings ships were few, people were more because the ship owners just put the flying ship into their storage rings. "That''s the entrance," Meya said as she pointed at a giant gate made of magical stones. On both sides of the gate were beastly mouths and dark blue balls of me burning in them. The gate was fully opened, but they couldn''t see past it since there was a mysterious dark blue fuzzy energy membrane. Many people were entering thebyrinth gate and disappearing. The gate had nothing on its other side, so people were just transferring to some ce after entering the gate''s membrane. That ce was the truebyrinth dimension, while this gate was an entrance to it. "You see this faint barrier covering the five thousand meters around the gate? This is a barrier that appears when abyrinth gate spawns. Only people that meet the requirement can enter the barrier," Gereld said as he pointed at a faint barrier that they just passed through. "Our ship doesn''t have any 4th-ss powerhouse, so it safely passed through. But if a 4th-ss warrior tries to pass the barrier, that person will instantly die," Yeezy said with a wry smile. "Oh? That''s nasty," Arkhen said as he raised his eyebrows in surprise. Soon, theynded on the ground. After everyone got off the ship, Gereld put the flying ship into the storage ring. Remembering something, he turned to Arkhen and asked, "do you have a storage ring with big space?" The storage rings were crafted using space crystals to store items of big sizes inside a pocket space. "Yeah, Arkhen has a big one since he stored many big-sized bodies of dire beasts in his ring," Meya said. "Yeah. When we arrived at the ascension spot, I found a dead body buried in the snow, very mangled. There was a storage ring with that corpse, so I took it," Arkhen said with a smile. "It also had some essence stones, but that''s all." ''Lying has be very natural, eh.'' "Some unfortunate powerhouse must have tried to escape from the forest after being injured but likely failed and died on the way," Baloth said with a nod as some emotions flickered in his eyes. Someone he knew died that way in the past. "Yeah," Jeizy nodded in agreement before he asked Arkhen, " Also, If you have any armor, then wear it." Arkhen activated his Arch Draconic armor and also his Dragon de, causing his get-up to change. He literally became the most badass-looking one in the group because of his armor and his hand-turned Dragon de. But he removed his helmet a secondter. With his tall height and perfect body, the outfit suited him perfectly as he looked like some battle lord. "That''s some powerful armor and weapon you got there," Farin said with a surprised expression. "Let''s move," Arkhen said with a grin as he also took out the Deck of Mystic Cards. ''Velshi, create a card shooter and a card deck holder on my left arm''s wrist to put this Deck of Mystic Cards there.'' [2 reality motes deducted] Arkhen looked to his left and saw the deck holder with the cards of the mystic deck in it. He activated it and changed the deck to the Metamorphic Deck since it would be the most useful against foes more powerful than him. The reason it took so long for the [Deck of Mystic Cards] to upgrade was that it was the highest potential item and currently his most powerful item in a way. It directly upgraded to 9th ss and became EX+ items because it was a unique type of item as the effects of the cards depended on Arkhen and also from its own source of power and were not further upgradeable until Arkhen reached the 3rd realm. ¡ª¡ª [The Deck of Mystic Cards] -Rank: EX+ (9th-ss) -EX+ Trait: You now have three types of decks: 1) Elemental Deck, 2) Status Effect Deck, 3) Metamorphic Deck, 4) ??? (Locked) ¡ª>You can change your deck anytime you want just by thinking. ¡ª>1) Elemental deck: After changing to this deck, you can pull out offensive and defensive effects of cards rted to elements. ¡ª>2) Status Effect Deck: After changing to this deck, you can pull out buffs and debuff effects of cards. ¡ª>3)Metamorphic Deck: After changing to this deck, you can pull out cards with temporary transforming effects that work on anything or anyone. (A living target can resist effect depending on the strength gap and reduce the transformation duration) -1st Note: There are 72 cards in the deck. It takes 1 day to refill 10 mystic cards. -2nd Note: You can hold up to three cards now. ¡ª¡ª While walking towards thebyrinth gate, Meya asked as she looked at Arkhen''s left hand, "What kind of item is that? Cards?" "Yep. You will know when the timees," Arkhen said with a faint smile. Chapter 155 Ashen Lava Dragon! Labyrinth (4/13) In his Deck holder, three cards were extended in a flower-like manner but not flipped. Though not flipped, he still knew their effects since he drew the three cards from the deck. All three cards were Metamorphic cards. After drawing those three cards, Arkhen changed the deck to a Status effect deck. ''If the transformation also weakens monsters, it would be perfect,'' Arkhen thought as he continued walking with others. They soon arrived in front of the giantbyrinth gates and like others, they held each other''s hands to not get separated after passing through the mysterious membrane entrance. "Let''s go," Gereld said, his voice containing slight excitement. Everyone walked inside the gate and disappeared. ¡­ In the next second, they found themselves on avatic ground. They were in arge area with avatic floor and a river of flowingva in front of them. *Roarr!* *chiiiii¡­* There were many other people here, and all of them were fighting with various dire beasts that spawned from thevatic river. "It looks like wended in quite a hot zone," Yeezy said as she bumped her big gauntlets against each other. "Did anyone find the passage to the 2nd floor yet!!" Someone shouted in the vast area. The ceiling of this area was also 400 meters high. It was a rough structure like a giant vast cave. "My group was the first to arrive here, and the field beast hadn''t appeared yet! Kill the monsters here first!" "Let''s start the killings. Unless we kill enough beasts to call the field beast of this area, the passage to the next floor below won''t appear," Gereld said as he also wielded his daggers. "The real fun, danger, and rewarding adventure start after we pass this floor." "So there are multiple areas in thebyrinths," Arkhen said as he looked around. "Yep. There are several first-floor areas, but then people will dwindle as we go down because thebyrinths get bigger and bigger," Yeezy said before narrowing her eyes and jumping high. "One ising here!" *Crhiiiiiii!!* It was a giant flying beast with long and wide wings, arge lizardic head, and sharp talons. "Leave me the finishing blow!" Arkhen shouted as he flew up and started raining attacks with his ughter des. ''Piercing Rain des!'' Yeezy flew even higher than the beast and a giant energy fist appeared with her punch that smacked the beast to the ground, making it half dead. It was a 2nd-stage beast, and Yeezy''s single attack reduced its health by 96%. "Thanks," Arkhen said with a grin as he pointed his attacks at the beast on the ground and killed it with his Piercing Rain des that were released from his Dragon de. Sarangan Dragon de was a proper EX+ item. So its upgrade was also drastic. Like the Deck of Mystic Cards, it also reached 9th ss. ¡ª¡ª [Sarangan Dragon de] -Rank: EX+ (9th-ss) -Passive: All attacks of this de or through this de will ignore 50% of the enemy''s defense. -Chi medium: You can unleash chi energy-based skills through this de. -Oblivion Erasure: Whenever you sessfully kill or hit a target with this de, your Oblivion gauge will fill up. Upon reaching 1000, you can unleash an Oblivion sh. (1 point for a sessful hit, 10 points for a kill) ¡ª¡ª¡ª> Oblivion Gauge: [0/1000], Oblivion sh: A sh of any size you will (maximum size: 10,000 meters wide, either horizontally or vertically.) This sh will ignore all obstacles for 5 seconds and pass through them or until it reaches the target you locked on to deal damage ording to your EP. This sh will also ignore all forms of defense of the opponent. -Vital Chi me+: You can consume 100,000 chi energy to coat the de with vital chi me for 1 minute. During this 1 minute, your injuries will be healed ording to the damage you deal. -Dragon Cry: You can infuse 500,000 chi energy in the de to unleash a deafening dragon cry that disrupts all attacks within 100 meters of you and gives temporary fear for a few seconds to dire beasts depending on the strength gap between the user and targets. ¡ª¡ª After the upgrade, the passive and Vital Chi me improved while an additional effect also appeared. Previously, it cost 10,000 Chi energy to activate the Vital Chi me, but now it took 100,000 Chi energy. Obviously, the effect also increased drastically along with the cost. ¡­ After ten minutes, everyone was surprised by Arkhen''sbat power. ? "How did you get that de? I can see that it is bound to your existence since your entire hand turned into a de, but that is really a powerful weapon," Baloth said. "It''s a secret," Arkhen said with a smile as he pointed his hand at the giantva-horned goliath beetle-like beast with spikes on its body and unleashed Piercing Rain des to finish it off. [29 reality motes gained] In thest ten minutes, Arkhen dealt a finishing blow to 32 beasts and earned 918 reality motes! ''Hahaha, keep theming!'' Arkhen thought. Each dead beast dropped a beast core, and Meya was carefully collecting them. Apparently, dire beasts at 2nd grade and above dropped beast cores. The beast cores have other uses outside, but inside thebyrinth, they have a unique purpose. The dire beasts killed inside thebyrinth are a bit different. Their beast cores couldn''t be taken out. However, they were used in thebyrinth to get rewards in a unique way after passing the 1st floor. *Roar!!* Suddenly, a dragon came out of theva river and flew up in the sky before roaring! That dragon was 20 meters long with 25 meters of wingspan! Its body was ashen withvatic red patterns, and its wings were also the same. "Field Beast is here!" It was a 4th-grade dire beast! Arkhen looked at its status and turned serious. [Ashen Lava Dragon] -Dire Beast ~ Fourth-grade -Life: [5,530,000/5,530,000] -Stamina: 456 -Agility: 448 -Strength: 469 -Constitution: 478 -Soul: 347 -EP: 468,752 [My lord. Be extremely careful. Two attacks of this beast will destroy your armor, and if another hits, you will die]. Chapter 156 Power Of Metamorphic Cards! Labyrinth: Darkin Blues (5/13) "Attack!" Gereld shouted as his daggers glowed before he shed them towards the dragon, shooting two sparkling icy de projectiles towards the beast. Arkhen looked at the dragon''s Life and saw that Gereld''s attack only reduced its Life by a measly 47,547. ''A full-powered attack of Gereld dealt only that much damage? Holy smokes!'' Arkhen was dumbfounded. However, the dragon still lost over 200k Life since many attacks hit it. Such damage angered the dragon as it roared furiously and dark ashen clouds started forming in the air over the entire area before ambers started sparking in them. "Arge one ising. Everyone stack your defenses," Jeizy said as he created a barrier. Baloth, Farin, Gereld, and Yeezy also used their main defense-type skills. Baloth created shield-shaped projectiles on the top, Farin created a prism barrier, Gereld also created a round dark green barrier, while Yeezy created a dark brown square shield on top of Jiezy''s shield. "I''ll add mine too," Arkhen said with a grin as he snapped his finger and created 200yers of force fields in the next three seconds. "Force fields?" Yeezy was surprised. Arkhen revealed this for the first time. "Do you have space affinity?" "Nope," Arkhen shook his head. "If you had, these force fields would be so much stronger," Yeezy said with pity in her voice. The potent ember rain was falling from the clouds as the dragon channeled its power into the clouds for the attack. Everyone was doing their best to defend, but Arkhen saw a group not being able to hold back as their defenses melted! "Arghhh, NOOOO!" Death cries resounded as four people died in seconds. "That''s the result if youe with a weak group," Baloth said with a sigh. "It''s a tier-3byrinth. Although people of 2nd ss and below can enter, they need the protection of powerful 3rd ss powerhouses to survive." "They courted death. Simple as that," Farin said indifferently. "Their luck was also bad. Not all field beasts have such powerful area attacks. Some weak groups try their luck to pass the first floor so they can just roam on the 2nd floor for some reward and then leave," Yeezy said with a sigh. "s, the weaker groups in this area are unfortunate to have encountered this dragon field beast." Arkhen saw several more people dying in the next five seconds and looked at these cards. ''Let''s try it,'' Arkhen thought as he looked at one of the three Metamorphic cards he drew. [Butterfly Dust Card] -Effect: Transform a target into a butterfly. Size is reduced depending on the power gap between you and the target. -Adverse Effect: The butterfly pping its wings would release magical specks of dust. If people inhaled these specks of dust, it would make people sleepy and lose focus for a few seconds. -Note: The transformation duration depends on the overall power gap between you and the target. In the next second, clouds disappeared, and the dragon roared, releasing its deadly dragon breath towards a group while everyone continued attacking. "Everyone! Unleash your most powerful attacks after exactly 3 seconds," Arkhen said as he held the card in his hand and locked it onto the dragon. "Get ready for your attacks!" "What do you mean?" Farin asked with confusion. "Just aim your most powerful attacks at the dragon after three seconds!" Arkhen said in a stern voice as he also prepared thousands of ughter des in the sky. "Two! One!" *Swoosh¡­* The card from Arkhen''s hand disappeared while Gereld and others also unleashed their most powerful attacks. ''I wonder if the transformation will also reduce that dragon''s Life,'' Arkhen thought as a tiny light hit the dragon first, covering it into a white cloud before it dispersed and revealed a big butterfly. However, in the next half a second, the powerful attacks of Gereld and others also hit the butterfly along with Arkhen''s ughter des that he had unleashed right after activating his card. Arkhen''s gaze was fixed on the beast as he wanted to see the status of the dragon after it transformed. -Life: 2,524,475/2,524,475 ''It really reduced!'' Arkhen thought as all attacks hit the butterfly. But not even a secondter, the butterfly turned back into the dragon. The transformation didn''t evenst one full second! However, the dragon Life was reduced to 1,897,652!! Everyone was shocked to see the dragon bing way more injured! "Damn, how?!" "What the hell just happened?" The dragon was also confused and angry as it roared and started flying around the area while dropping destructive fireballs like it turned mad! "Fuck! Now it''s even harder to hit it! Everyone, predict its course and unleash your attacks. You can see that it''s attacking in zig-zag patterns!" On the other hand, Gereld and others looked at Arkhen with a dumbfounded expression. "You did that, right?" Baloth asked with wide eyes. "Yep. Ready your attacks. We are going to unleash one more," Arkhen said with a grin as he drew a card from the Status effect deck and pulled it out along with another Metamorphic card. [Pigeon Egg st] -Effect: Transform a target into a pigeon. Size is reduced depending on the power gap between you and the target. -Adverse Effect: The pigeon will drop a potent egg bomb that deals damage ording to the target''s EP in a moderatelyrge area. -Note: The transformation duration depends on the overall power gap between you and the target. [Power Reduction] -Effect: Reduce the target''s EP by 20% and Strength by 25%. -Note: Duration of the effect depends on the overall power gap between you and the target. "Ready to attack after three seconds," Arkhen said. But right after that, they saw two fireballsing at them. "Let me," Arkhen said as he waved his hand and unleashed Wrathful Dragon Avatar in front of the fireballs. *BOOM¡­* The stored dragon avatar was destroyed along with the fireballs. He actually wanted to destroy the Avatar since it was the weaker version that he summoned previously. After all, he couldn''t fill Archion Burst while a dragon avatar was active or stored, so he decided to get rid of this old Wrathful Dragon Avatar. "The surprise you are giving are shocking but pleasant ones, hahaha," Gereld said with augh. "Ready to attack!" Arkhen said with a grin. "Three! Two!¡­" "One!!" Both cards from Arkhen''s hands disappeared before directly hitting the dragon. *Poof!* A cloud appeared, but before it dispersed, several powerful attacks hit it along with a shower of ughter des from Arkhen. Half a secondter, the giant Pigeon that other people couldn''t even see properly turned back into the dragon with even more injuries. It couldn''t even drop the egg during transformation because the transformation was just too short. Only 0.5 seconds. People were once again surprised at the dragon bing even more injured. After several seconds, it was on the verge of death, and at that time, Arkhen grinned and activated the most powerful effect of his weapon and his most powerful attack to date! The oblivion guage was filled since he hit lots of attacks on the dragon with his ughter des through his weapon. ¡ª¡ª¡ª> Oblivion Gauge: [1000/1000], Oblivion sh: A sh of any size you will (maximum size: 10,000 meters wide, either horizontally or vertically.) This sh will ignore all obstacles for 5 seconds and pass through them or until it reaches the target you locked on to deal damage ording to your EP. This sh will also ignore all forms of defense of the opponent. "I''ll finish it off," Arkhen said as he waved his hand, releasing the Oblivion sh! Everyone saw a giant 100 meters long dark silver sh shooting toward the bloodied dragon on the verge of death. p The sh was super fast and it sliced the dragon into two in the next second since its defenses and Life were almost nonexistent. Its scaly body was injured, and it also couldn''t reinforce its organs and internals through its power anymore. So with how low its Life was, Arkhen''s Oblivion sh killed it! [48 reality motes gained] Everyone cheered loudly at the fall of the dragon! Its beast core shined brightly and shot towards the river before cracking it open and revealing a giant deep hole with mysterious sparky mist covering it! "Passage to the 2nd floor is open! Let''s go!" "Hooooooooo!!" "Whoever that used that transformation power! Thanks a bunch!" Everyone shouted and cheered while rushing towards the passage to the 2nd floor. Chapter 157 Treasure Chest Phenomena, Labyrinth: Darkin Blues (6/13) "Awesome, brother Arkhen!" Gereld said with augh as he patted Arkhen''s shoulder. "We will get rewards through those beast cores we collected, right?" Arkhen said with a faint smile. "Yep, why? If you are worried about distribution, then worry no more. Everyone knows that you will be the most valuable with your card power in thisbyrinth," Jeizy said with a grin. "Indeed," Yeezy nodded with a smile. "I have a suggestion. How about we distribute the beast cores evenly along with other rewards?" Arkhen suggested. "Are you sure? You can possibly gain more beast cores if we don''t do that," Meya said as she raised her eyebrows. "I am sure," Arkhen said as he nodded with a faint smile. "This will save us the hassle of distribution and dissatisfaction. Meya didn''t do much, but in the end, we are all a team. So we should keep the distribution evenly." Everyone turned silent for a second before nodding. "You said it right! We are indeed a team. So, we should keep it even," Yeezy said with a smile before she patted Meya''s head, "Although little Meya is a bit weak on the attack, her buffs and debuff skills are helpful. She is nimble to collect the beast cores." "Then it''s decided. Let''s go to the 2nd floor first. We will distribute the beast cores there before using them to get our treasure chests," Gereld said. They were thest group to enter the 2nd floor. After they jumped inside, they felt a slight blurriness as the scenery changed in front of them, and they appeared inside a dark gave with glowing flowers attached to vines. The glowing flowers attached to the vines lighten up the cave, and they were so many because the vines covered more than half of the cave, along with the passage leading outside. Inside the cave, they were the only ones. To their left side was a small well filled with faintly sparkling water. It was called Treasure Well. First, Meya took out all the beast cores she collected and distributed them evenly. Everyone got five 2nd-grade beast cores and two 3rd-grade beast cores. "I''ll go first!" Meya said as she walked in front of the Treasure Well and dropped all of her beast cores inside. A secondter, the water bubbled slightly before releasing motes that formed into a wooden treasure chest. Everyone also did the same one by one and got a wooden treasure chest. "Do we open this now or what?" Arkhen asked. "No. We will open itter," Gereld said as he pricked his finger with his dagger and dropped some blood on his treasure chest. In the next second, the treasure chest turned into a beam of light and imprinted itself on the back of Gereld''s hand. Everyone also did the same, including Arkhen. "From now on, the treasure chest will slowly upgrade depending on how much we feed it," Meya said with a grin. "Once you infuse any energy in that treasure chest tattoo, it will manifest outside with a mouth. We are supposed to feed it beast cores or any other resources we find in thebyrinth until we reach the deepest floor of thebyrinth." "I see. So we open it at the end after feeding it to the best of our ability, huh? Interesting," Arkhen said. ''Velshi, this world is getting more and more interesting, hahaha.'' Afterward, everyone cautiously walked towards the passage leading out of the cave. "Danger will befall anytime. Be ready," Gereld said. Baloth stayed at the front since he had more defensive power. Farin stayed in the middle with her boy weapon ready to shoot arrows. Yeezy and Jeizy both were close ranged explosive fighters. Meya was the little rabbit of the team. She was quick and provided support with her buffs and debuff skills. As for Arkhen¡­ He was an enchanter of sorts for the group at the time. Everyone entered the glowing passage and slowly walked forward. Gereld¡ª, ''I can see the exit. However, everything is dark there. It seems that these glowing flower vines end in this passage.'' Jeizy¡ª, ''I''ll scout with my spirit sparrow skill.'' Jeizy said as he consumed some spirit energy and conjured a tiny sparrow while his eyes also glowed. His vision was shared with that of the spirit sparrow. While Jeizy scouted, Arkhen looked at his left hand and drew two status effect cards, and then changed the deck to Metaphorphic Deck before drawing a transformation card. 1. [Burst Freezing Petrification] 2. [Sand Dune Trap] 3. [Putrid Rat] Meya¡ª, ''You drew three more cards. What are their effects?'' Arkhen¡ª, ''Two cards can immobile targets, and one can transform a beast into a rat for half a second to a second depending on the beast''s strength.'' Yeezy, Farin, and Gereld nodded hearing that. Now everyone was d about bringing Arkhen here. Arkhen inwardly smiled and thought, ''I wonder how their expression will be when they find out about my Undead Realm superpower.'' Several secondster, Jeizy''s eyes dimmed. Jeizy¡ª, ''Ok, so the after this passage is a bigger cave. I found three eggs lying on the right side area of the cave. I couldn''t recognize what kind of eggs they were, but all of them were half a meter big and exuded a powerful aura.'' Arkhen¡ª, ''If you could see the state of the cave, you might be able to guess what kind of beast lives there.'' Jeizy¡ª, ''Yeah. I observed some burrows but no footprints of any kind of beasts. My guess is that the cave houses a snake-type dire beast or worm-type. However, we are very unlucky.'' Hearing that, Arkhen''s eyes jumped. ''Unlucky¡­'' Gereld¡ª, ''Unlucky? Why?'' Jeizy¡ª, ''We were transported to the toughest area on the 2nd floor. The power auraing from eggs is nearing 2nd stage of dire beasts'' aura. Whoever those eggs belong to is definitely at the peak of 3rd ss. If there are multiple beasts of such, this hurdle will be hard to pass.'' [You have guessed right, my lord. This unfortunate situation is because of your curse] Arkhen frowned, ''Velshi, I need to remove this curse. It might really fuck me up in an unexpected situation in the future if I don''t get rid of it. Especially since I am going to deal with that higher realm wench soon.'' Arkhen had slight confidence that he would be able to find a way and punish that wench of a fake goddess because the system gave him that emergency quest, which as Velshi said in the past, that system would only give quests that were achievable. Although it would be extremely difficult, the possibility of sess was there. Arkhen felt that the sess of this emergencyy in his Realm Artifact. ''Unfortunate situations, huh¡­'' Arkhen thought as his eyes slowly burned with maddening resolve, ''I am going to improve in thisbyrinth and ovee all unlucky shits. I must do that!'' Taking a deep breath, Arkhen joined in the conversation where all of them were nning on how to exit this passage and deal with whatever that was out there. He had an idea and he was going to risk himself for that. Of course, there was no risk of death, it was a risk nheless and he wanted to do that. Chapter 158 Rare Drop, Labyrinth: Darkin Blues (7/13) Arkhen¡ª, ''I am sure you all can at least block one attack of the beast, whatever that beast is, right?'' Gereld nodded¡ª, ''We do have the means for that. But we will have to follow up with a powerful offense so as to not let the dire beast attack us.'' Arkhen¡ª, ''I''ll go first. The dire beasts are not that stupid, and I have a weak aura. Whatever beast there is will not feel any threat from me and won''t go all out to hunt me. I also have solid means to defend myself and escape with my new skill and my powerful armor.'' Yeezy¡ª, ''Are you sure? If you are truly sure that you won''t be severely injured in the first few seconds, we will follow up with our full power.'' Arkhen¡ª, ''In terms of a pure burst of offense power, I am still weaker. So I''ll bait myself. Just make sure to finish off the dire beast after ites to attack me.'' Arkhen walked to the front of the group while nodding¡ª, ''Get ready. Jeizy can put that sparrow on me to observe the situation. When you see the dire beast attacking me,e quickly.'' Meya¡ª, ''Be careful, brother Arkhen.'' Meya looked at Arkhen worriedly and used her skills to buff Arkhen. [A faint aura covers your body. You have gained a buff: Gray Steel Coating] [A coating defends you that is 20% of your total Life. No attacks will harm you before it is destroyed]. Arkhen¡ª, ''Thanks, brat. Hahaha.'' Jeizy also conjured his spirit sparrow again as it perched on Arkhen''s shoulder. Afterward, Arkhen walked out of the passage and entered the dark cave. The cave was not pitch dark as there were some glowing crystals. But they didn''t provide much lightness. Arkhen¡ª, ''Where are the eggs?'' Jeizy¡ª, ''To the extreme right. Thirty meters away from that big stone in the middle.'' Arkhen walked to the right side while being covered by tenyers of force fields. Soon, he saw the three big eggs after walking on the uneven ground. "Come out, or your eggs will be crushed," Arkhen muttered as he pointed towards the eggs with his right hand, which had turned into Dragon de. Jeizy¡ª, ''Wait! Are you truly nning to destroy the eggs? It will make the dire beast who reared them truly furious!'' Arkhen¡ª, ''Yeah. Furious means it will only focus on me, the culprit who destroyed the eggs. Make sure you kill the beast as ites to attack me.'' Jeizy¡ª, ''Shit! Everyone, get ready!'' ''Piercing Rain des!'' Without hesitation, Arkhen released the attack! [17 reality motes gained] *Shriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!!* *Grrr¡­.* Gereld and others came out of the passage, but a secondter, they saw a giant snake directly moving past them! It didn''t even attack them and directly moved towards Arkhen with furious red eyes! *Shriiiiiiii!* Arkhen''s hair stood on end as he was having goosebumps. He could feel intense bloodlust locking him. However, a hint of thrilling and maddening excitement appeared in Arkhen''s eyes instead of fear. He saw the giant snakeing at him as he clenched his trembling fist and grinned, "Come on!" Lightning thunder sparked around Arkhen as he used and dashed 20 meters away while the snake opened its mouth wide and devoured the mirage. *Boom¡­.* A small explosion urred in the snake''s mouth, but it didn''t affect it at all. On the other hand, its tail directly swept like rocket speed and hit Arkhen right after he finished dashing. [-986,654 durability] Arkhen was smacked into the wall and embedded himself in it. However, he was not injured in the slightest since the armor and Meya''s buff absorbed all the damage. ''Alright. The n worked.'' [Yes, my lord. The 3rd grade beast need more attack to destroy the armor]. In the next second, the all-out attacks of Gereld, Baloth, Jeizy, and Yeezy hit the giant snake''s head that was moving towards Arkhen. The snake didn''t see anything as it just wanted to kill Arkhen. s, in its berserk mind state, the powerful attacks of the group hit it. First to hit was a red and blue colored glowing spinning arrow! It directly drilled into the snake''s head. Right after that, Two icy glints with intense coldness hit the same spot before the ice power exploded that bound the snake''s head to the ground with ice. "Die!" Yeezy''s burning gauntlets with dark red mes hit the snake''s head along with Jeizy''s skill, which was a projectile of a fierce hound with sharp teeth, exuding a terrifying aura. *BOOOOM¡­* Arkhen also waved his hand as he came out of the wall and unleashed ughter des from his Dragon de weapon. [38 reality motes gained] The snake died as its head was totally mangled and destroyed. A secondter, the snake''s body turned into motes, leaving a treasure chest and a beast core behind. Everyone cheered as they killed the snake before it could use even half of its full power. "Are you okay, Arkhen?" "I am fine. My items are more powerful than yours," Arkhen said with a grin. *Shsssssss... Grrr!!* The ground trembled as everyone became cautious and turned their heads behind to see another giant snake! *Hisss~* The snake opened its mouth and spit a dark green acidic attack in the wide area towards the group. However, Baloth quickly smacked his shield on the ground and shouted as a burst of wind power unleashed from him into a giant whirling orb. The whirling orb shed with the iing spits, but the spit was thrown back towards the snake with the advantage of wind power. Moreover, the whirling orb also hit it. "Attack!" ... After a minute, they killed the other 3rd-grade snake dire beast as well. Still, they stayed cautious and observed every direction for two full minutes before finally sighing relief. "Alright, this area should be safe for now," Gereld said before everyone gathered at the treasure chest and stated while looking at Arkhen, "A treasure chest dropping is a rare urrence. Not all dire beasts will drop a treasure chest upon being killed." Naturally, this dropping of the treasure chest and automatic body disintegration phenomena only applied insidebyrinths. "Brother Arkhen, you open it," Meya said with a smile. "You can also get the first pick. Everyone agrees, right?" "I don''t mind," Farin nodded with a smile. "Go ahead." Baloth, Jeizy, and others also agreed as they nodded. "Alright," Arkhen said with a grin as he rubbed his palms before opening the treasure chest by breaking its lock with his de. However, right after he broke the lock, the treasure chest glowed before it turned into motes and disappeared while leaving things on the ground. 100 high-grade colorful essence stones, a skill scroll, a gemstone, a glowing flower, and a pair of red-colored boxing gloves with white patterns. Arkhen looked at the skill scroll first. ¡ª¡ª [Breath of Terror] [-Affinity: Dark] [-ss: 1st ss] [-Rank: SS] [-Cost: 100,000 Spirit energy] [-Mastery: Novice] [-Effect: Releases a cursed mist from your mouth in an area 3 meters in front of you. People in the mist will feel their fear rising and causing them to lose their focus for a few seconds. It might even disrupt people''s execution of skills with a low chance] ¡ª¡ª "Oh, that''s¡­ Uh, never mind," Yeezy said before she quickly shook her head. Chapter 159 Countermeasures Of Arkhen, Labyrinth: Darkin Blues (8/13) "You want it?" Arkhen asked as he turned to Yeezy with a smile. "Yeezy has fire and dark affinities, so that skill will be even more powerful if she learns it as she can rank it up and awaken more power in it. But If you want it, we won''t object," Jeizy said with a smile. "However, we can buy it from you if you agree." "Nah. Take it," Arkhen said as he threw the scroll towards Yeezy before he pointed his hand at the small pile of 100 high-grade essence stones. "I want to get stronger, so I''ll take this." "But you can sell this to us for more essence stones of your choice," Yeezy said as she looked at Arkhen while raising her orange-haired eyebrows and her fluffy ears also flung up once. "How much does this SS-rank skill cost?" Arkhen asked. "It cost 400 high-grade essence stones," Gereld said with a serious expression. "Do you have that many essence stones on you?" Arkhen asked as he turned to Yeezy and Jeizy. Yeezy and Jeizy''s expressions turned a bit awkward. They indeed didn''t have 400 high-grade essence stones. "But we can pay youter," Yeezy said with a determined expression. "Instead of that. Apany me when Ie to the Pentarix continent," Arkhen said with a grin. "Deal?" "Are you sure?" "Yep." "Alright," Yeezy said as her fluffy ears flung up twice with a cute smile on her face. "I''ll show you around when youe there." "Good," Arkhen said before he looked at the essence stones, "These essence stones are kinda unique. It seems that they work on all essence ponds." "Yes. Only Labyrinth gives such essence stones," Meya said with a nod. ? "So, how will you distribute the rest of the items?" Arkhen said as he looked at the remaining things on the ground after storing essence stones in his inventory. "That gemstone is of the wood element. It can grant an attribute perk to an item," Gereld said as he looked at Meya. "Meya possess wood affinity. She can imbue this gemstone into her staff for a boost." "No problem. That''s the best use for it," Baloth said with a nod. Farin also nodded. After the gemstone, the two things remaining were a pair of boxing gloves and the flower. ¡ª¡ª [Ascent Boxing Gloves] [-Affinity: None] [-Rank: SS] [-ss: 2nd ss] [-Attack: 130% of strength] [-Perk: Damage of Metaphysical skills boosted by 10%] [Skills: ¡ª>Boyance Punch: Consumes 200,000 metaphysical energy to buff the gloves for the next attack that will not deal any damage but forcefully push the target far away to a minimum of 10 meters away to a maximum of 1000 meters away depending on the power gap between the user and the target. ] ¡ª¡ª "The only close-range attackers to use this item are Jeizy and Yeezy," Gereld said. "Since Yeezy got the skill, Jeizy can get the gloves." "As for the flower¡­ Farin can take it since she is an alchemist. It will be useful for her," Gereld said before he continued with a smile. "However, Baloth and I will have dibs on the next items." Everyone nodded in agreement before they set themselves once again and moved towards the left side of the cave from where the snake came. After entering another passage, from which they were slowly going downward, they arrived at grassy ins. "This is really weird¡­" Arkhen muttered as he saw the grassy ground while the ceilings were sealed by soil and hanging sharp stctites. "Labyrinths are like that," Meya said with a wry smile. "Anything will appear as we go down. But we are still on the 2nd floor currently. The passage to the 3rd floor will appear after we meet the requirement to make it appear." "Stay cautious. The beasts or monsters wille out of nowhere since this is a grassy in area," Gereld said with narrowed eyes as he looked around. "I have a bad feeling. Suchrge areas are usually attached with the spawning of arge number of dire beasts," Farin muttered. ''Ah, I feel like my curse will y its part again,'' Arkhen thought with a speechless expression. [Most likely. However, the curses also use some kind of energy to spread their power. In a single day, a maximum of 2 or 3 unfortunate incidents are the limit of this curse. After all, this curse is not as advanced as the one received by James White. It''s a measly cursed-type magic spell used by a 1st realm being]. "Stop!" Yeezy suddenly said as her ears twitched. Jeizy was also the same. "What happened?" Gereld asked. "Brace yourselves," Yeezy said with a somber expression. "Something is going to happen." A secondter, the ground started trembling, and its intensity increased every second. *Crack!.. Boom¡­* However... A st urred, not in the ground but the high ceiling of this area. Everyone looked up and saw a st urring with five people falling down from a hole. Two of them were an elf male and an elf female. The other three were humans: one woman and two men. As they fell down, wings appeared behind their backs as they started descending. On the other hand, the ground was trembling more and more. "Fly up!" jeizy shouted as he unfurled his wings. Arkhen, Meya, Gereld, Farin, Baloth, and Yeezy also flew up before the ground sted and the giant flying¡­CRABS gushed out of the ground like a geyser st! "The fuck?" Arkhen was dumbfounded at the sight. Not just him, others were also dumbfounded. *Roarr!!* As if that was not enough, they heard a roar and saw that those five people that fell into this area were not alone!! A freaking Wraith was following them! A giant Wraith is 10 meters tall with a ghostly robe,rge dark nails on its hands, and an oozing dark aura around it. It was a peak 3rd-grade monster! "Run first!" Gereld shouted as all of them flew forward with their full power. Arkhen used Thunder Mirage Dash twice while also infusing primal energy in his Purple-star wings to fly. The giant flying crabs that were 2 meters wide and half a meter tall with big ws were following them. The other group of five people also flew alongside Arkhen and others with a ghostly wraith following behind them a hundred meters away. "Damn, this Wraith is the worst match for us! Physical attacks won''t work against it, and we only have one with spirit energy pond to defend against its attacks," the elf man cursed. "We escaped below in hope by sting the ground, but the trouble only increased!" "Do you have any n?! We need to work together," the elf woman said as she looked at her left side where the group of Arkhen, Gereld, and others were flying. *k.. k.. k.. k.. k..* An intense king sound resounded, and everyone felt a shiver. Looking behind, they saw that most of the flying crabs shot w-like projectiles toward them. Everything was filled with those attacks! There were over a thousand giant flying crabs! ''Velshi, are you sure about that?'' [Yes, my lord. The Wrathful Dragon Avatar''s fire breathing attack can highly damage that Wraith because that avatar''s me is not a simple fire breathing attack. Since the avatar also has high HP, it can upy the Wraith]. Everyone quickly conjured the best of their defense-type skills, but Arkhen slowed down and got out of the defenses. "What are you doing!?" Meya and others shouted as they saw Arkhen slowing down. Chapter 160 Defeat, Labyrinth: Darkin Blues (9/13) "Continue and prepare defenses for this wave! I will be fine!" Arkhen said with a grin before his head was covered by the draconic helmet and he also let the w projectile attacks hit him. Of course, he only slowed down his speed. It''s not like he stopped moving since Wraith was following them as well, and he couldn''t afford to get hit by its attack. *cr cr cr cr cr cr¡­.* Arkhen''s armor suffered tons of attacks as the durability started going down quickly. The fortunate thing was that these crabs were just 1st-grade beasts, so their attacks were not that powerful. However, since their number was very high, it was foolish to attack them head-on without preparation. [Archion Burst gauge filled to full] In just two seconds, the gauge was filled up as 100 attacks hit Arkhen while he was flying away. ''Activate!'' "You all! Clean the crabs while the dragon keeps the Wraith busy!" Arkhen loudly shouted before a giant dragon avatar materialized on top of Arkhen, roaring majestically! The dragon directly flew towards the Wraith and released its fire breath attack upon Arkhen''smand. After everyone defended against the wave of attacks from crab ws, they started the offense! "Awesome, hahaha!" Jeizy loudlyughed as he saw the Wrathful Dragon Avatar troubling the Wraith monster and keeping it busy. "Attack!" Gereld said as he and others unleashed their attacks. The group of two elves and three humans were also startled to see that giant dragon avatar fighting the Wraith and stopped escaping as they joined the battle. ''Hyacinth Prison, Max!'' Arkhen created a giant Hyacinth Prison to trap half of the flying crabs with his full power and also started machine-gunning his ughter des. ''I need most of the killing blows! Can''t waste this chance to earn arge number of reality motes,'' Arkhen thought with an exciting glint in his eyes. Farin''s entire body glowed along with her bow as an intense glowing arrow materialized in her bow before it shot in the sky and turned into one hundred deadly arrows that killed over a hundred crabs at once! *BOOOM!* A vertical tornado filled with sharp energy leaves also cleaned over a hundred crabs. It was used by the elf man. Everyone went all out in theirrge area attacks and cleaned all crabs quickly in just five seconds. The Hyacinth Prison of Arkhen didn''t kill any crabs, but all of them were near death as the ughter des finished them off. All crabs died as Arkhen got slightly over eight thousand reality motes! But the battle was not over yet! Everyone focused on the deadly Wraith and rained it with the attacks. The Wrathful Dragon Avatar actually had its HP reduced by 70% in just ten seconds! ''That monster is powerful!'' Arkhen thought. [Arguin Wraith] -Monster ~ 3rd-grade -Life: [2,867,253/3,760,000] -Stamina: - -Agility: 368 -Strength: 347 -Constitution: 375 -Soul: 342 -EP: 384,417 "Imbued your soul power into your energy attacks to increase the damage on it!" Gereld shouted. Baloth¡ª, ''Arkhen, can you use any card on the Wraith to weaken it? After it kills your dragon avatar, its attack will hurt us a lot if we get hit.'' Currently, the Wraith was upied by the giant dragon that was thirty meters long with fifty meters of wingspan. In the Gravel Realm, the Wrathful Dragon Avatar was way longer, with 500 meters wingspan. However, since thews and atmosphere of the 1st realm were tougher, the dragon avatar''s size was reduced. Still, Its overall power increased to match the beings of the 1st realm. The Wrathful Dragon Avatar had high HP and attack. It was equivalent to a 3rd-grade beast, but it was still weaker than the Wraith monster. Arkhen¡ª, ''The current cards I can use won''t be much helpful against Wraith. They can''t weaken Wraith''s power. Moreover, I need to save the cards because we can''t trust that other group after this battle finishes.'' Gereld¡ª, ''Just hold on and fight carefully. We can defeat this Wraith by working together. Arkhen doesn''t need to use the cards.'' The Wrathful Dragon Avatar died, but it indeed proved to be immensely useful. With everyone attacking all this time, the Wraith had less than half of its Life left. ''Velshi. Can Mayhem Field work against Wraith''s attacks?'' [It can. But be sure to conjure it near the Wraith because it will reach the limit in just one attack from the Wraith]. ''I''m aware of thetter.'' *Roar!!* The Wraith creepily roared as dark blue waves shot from its mouth towards everyone in arge area. This attack was something that physical things couldn''t block. Even in energy, only defense skills based on spirit energy could block such attacks! Fortunately, Baloth and Jeizy had spirit energy ponds and defensive skills, which they quickly used. On the other group, only that female elf possessed a spirit energy pond, but her single barrier was not enough to block the attack. "Let us in, please!" "I''ll handle that attack! Just prepare the offense," Arkhen shouted. Jeizy and Baloth were prepared to let the others in andbined their defense, but before they could do that, Arkhen stole the show as he used Mayhem Field and conjured it in front of the Wraith before itsrge area attack could disperse. The big hundred-meter diameter Mayhem Field, which was floating vertically like a wall in front of the Wraith absorbed the entirety of the Wraith attack and¡­!! *BOOM¡­* Although Mayhem Field reached its limits in a second, it still sessfully turned the entirety of the Wraith''s attack into chaotic energy and sted in front of it! Arkhen grinned when he saw Wraith''s Life decreasing by over 200k. "Damn, you got some awesome power, man!" A man from the other group shouted. He was filled with sweat because if that Wraith''s attack hit them, they would be injured. Not severally, but it would''ve still brought them pain and trouble. "Continue attack!" ¡­ *Boom!* Atst, the Wraith was finally killed in two minutes¡­ s, the happy atmosphere didn''tst long. The air turned tensed as everyone floated in the air while looking at the golden treasure chest that the Wraith dropped, along with over a thousand beast cores of crabsying on the ground. Chapter 161 Ruthless, Labyrinth: Darkin Blues (10/13) At one side, Arkhen, Meya, Yeezy, Farin, Gereld, Baloth, and Jeizy were floating. On the other side, those five people were floating. The atmosphere was tense as both groups were looking at each other. "The treasure chest belongs to us, and we will split the beast cores evenly," Meya said. "How about we split everything fifty-fifty, even the content inside the treasure chest?" the elf man suggested with a smile. "We obviously contributed more in the fight. Without us, you would be dead," Farin said with a snort. "Well, you would''ve also died without us," the human girl with brown twin ponytails said with a snort. Gereld¡ª, ''What do we do?'' Meya¡ª, ''We obviously contributed more. Without brother Arkhen''s dragon avatar, that Wraith would''ve be a pain in the ass.'' Yeezy¡ª, ''I agree. It doesn''t feel good that they can take half of the things despite not working for such a deal.'' Baloth¡ª, ''I also don''t want to go with the fifty-fifty option.'' Jeizy¡ª, ''Same.'' "We will not go with the fifty-fifty option," Gereld said as he looked at the other group with a stern expression. "How about this? We will leave one item for you from the treasure chest and split the beast cores half half." Arkhen¡ª, ''If they don''t agree, then we fight.'' In the fight against Wraith, Arkhen had filled up his Oblivion Gauge once again so he could use the Oblivion sh from his Dragon de any time he wanted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª> Oblivion Gauge: [1000/1000], Oblivion sh: A sh of any size you will (maximum size: 10,000 meters wide, either horizontally or vertically.) This sh will ignore all obstacles for 5 seconds and pass through them or until it reaches the target you locked on to deal damage ording to your EP. This sh will also ignore all forms of defense of the opponent. "We want fifty-fifty in everything," the elf man said with a wry smile. "Also, it''s not wise to fight us over this. You are more in number, but the number of 3rd ss powerhouses is the same as us. Even if you have higher overall power than us, your side will also suffer drastic loss even if you managed to kill all of us in the end." Gereld¡ª, ''If possible, we need to avoid the fight. All five of them are 3rd ss powerhouses. If we fight seriously, both sides will have a loss of lives.'' Gereld was worried about Meya more. She was a 1st ss powerhouse just like Arkhen. The chances of them dying in the fight were high. Farin¡ª, ''The fight is indeed dangerous, but we still need to suppress them and negotiate.'' Arkhen¡ª, ''Leave things to me. Let me talk.'' A cold glint passed through Arkhen''s eyes as he slowly flew towards the treasure chest on the ground. Seeing him, the faces of the other group changed. "Stop, or we will attack you!" Arkhen stopped and turned to look at them before inwardly grinning. ''Trashes. That elf man indeed put up a brave front. They also don''t want to fight us. Duh, who wants to die?'' Arkhen¡ª, ''You all saw that, right? I doubt they will take initiative to attack us. Just observe, and you will know when to attack them.'' "We agree with your proposal. Let''s split fifty-fifty everything. Since I am a first-ss warrior and can be killed easily, I''ll do the splitting while Meya collects the beast cores," Arkhen said with a smile. Meya flew towards Arkhen and seeing that she was also a 1st ss warrior, the elf man and his group nodded. "Thank you. Although your group indeed contributed more, but we couldn''t have survived without one other," the human man looking in histe twenties said with a smile. As such, Gereld and others just eyed the other group, while the other group eyed Arkhen and Meya. Meya started collecting beast cores and gathered them near the treasure chest while Arkhen just stood beside the treasure chest with his eyes closed. "When are you opening it?" the elf woman asked. "I am doing ritual prayers to increase the luck of getting good things from the chest," Arkhen said after opening his eyes, a faint smile on his face. In reality, he was talking with others via the telepathywork to make a n to finish off the enemy group quickly. Arkhen¡ª, ''Understand? I will use my both control cards right after opening the treasure chest because when I open it, it will involuntarily make them focus their gaze there.'' "Alright, beast cores gathered," Meya said as she gathered all beast cores by using a big leaf that she created to sweep all beast cores in one ce and made arge pile. "I am opening the treasure chest," Arkhen said as he looked at the elf man and his group with a smile for a second before turning his head towards the treasure chest and breaking the lock. The treasure chest glowed as it turned into motes, leaving many things on the ground. Right when the treasure chest disappeared and things appeared on the ground with glowing sparks, two cards shot out from Arkhen. One card directly went toward the other group. All of them were startled to see a sudden icy spark in front of them. Before they could use defense skills, the spark burst with icy power and froze all of them into a big ice cube as they fell down. Right below them, the second card was used on the ground to create a sand dune, and the big icy cube fell on it. Naturally, the icy cube dispersed because the frozen status of the card lost its effect. "You!" the elf me and the others became angry as they were now trapped in the sand dune. But that didn''t stop them from using their powers. s, Gereld and others also unleashed powers and attacked them, along with an Oblivion sh from Arkhen. *BOOOM¡­.* Multiple sts urred as smoke gathered at the ce. The sand dune effect on the ground also vanished. "Cough¡­ Arrghhh! If only we were high in number!" Everyone heard the sound of the elf man shouting in rage. The dust settled as they saw the mangled bodies of all of them except for the elf man. He was also seriously injured but was the only one alive. "Greed is not a good thing, and using false bravado for it is even more stupid," Arkhen said with a grin. "Have a safe trip to hell." ''Piercing Rain des!'' [38 reality motes gained] Chapter 162 Dont Unlock This Chap! It Is A Mistake Chap. Move To The Next Chap. Sorry!! On one side, Arkhen, Meya, Yeezy, Farin, Gereld, Baloth, and Jeizy were floating. On the other side, those five people were floating. The atmosphere was tense as both groups were looking at each other. "The treasure chest belongs to us, and we will split the beast cores evenly," Meya said. "How about we split everything fifty-fifty, even the content inside the treasure chest?" the elf man suggested with a smile. "We obviously contributed more in the fight. Without us, you would be dead," Farin said with a snort. "Well, you would''ve also died without us," the human girl with brown twin ponytails said with a snort. Gereld¡ª, ''What do we do?'' Meya¡ª, ''We obviously contributed more. Without brother Arkhen''s dragon avatar, that Wraith would''ve be a pain in the ass.'' Yeezy¡ª, ''I agree. It doesn''t feel good that they can take half of the things despite not working for such a deal.'' Baloth¡ª, ''I also don''t want to go with the fifty-fifty option.'' Jeizy¡ª, ''Same.'' "We will not go with the fifty-fifty option," Gereld said as he looked at the other group with a stern expression. "How about this? We will leave one item for you from the treasure chest and split the beast cores half-half." Arkhen¡ª, ''If they don''t agree, then we fight.'' In the fight against Wraith, Arkhen had filled up his Oblivion Gauge once again so he could use the Oblivion sh from his Dragon de any time he wanted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª> Oblivion Gauge: [1000/1000], Oblivion sh: A sh of any size you will (maximum size: 10,000 meters wide, either horizontally or vertically.) This sh will ignore all obstacles for 5 seconds and pass through them or until it reaches the target you locked on to deal damage ording to your EP. This sh will also ignore all forms of defense of the opponent. "We want fifty-fifty in everything," the elf man said with a wry smile. "Also, it''s not wise to fight us over this. You are more in number, but the number of 3rd ss powerhouses is the same as us. Even if you have higher overall power than us, your side will also suffer drastic loss even if you managed to kill all of us in the end." Gereld¡ª, ''If possible, we need to avoid the fight. All five of them are 3rd ss powerhouses. If we fight seriously, both sides will have a loss of lives.'' Gereld was worried about Meya more. She was a 1st ss powerhouse just like Arkhen. The chances of them dying in the fight were high. Farin¡ª, ''The fight is indeed dangerous, but we still need to suppress them and negotiate.'' Arkhen¡ª, ''Leave things to me. Let me talk.'' A cold glint passed through Arkhen''s eyes as he slowly flew towards the treasure chest on the ground. Seeing him, the faces of the other group changed. "Stop, or we will attack you!" Arkhen stopped and turned to look at them before inwardly grinning. ''Trashes. That elf man indeed put up a brave front. They also don''t want to fight us. Duh, who wants to die?'' Arkhen¡ª, ''You all saw that, right? I doubt they will take initiative to attack us. Just observe, and you will know when to attack them.'' "We agree with your proposal. Let''s split fifty-fifty everything. Since I am a first-ss warrior and can be killed easily, I''ll do the splitting while Meya collects the beast cores," Arkhen said with a smile. Meya flew towards Arkhen and seeing that she was also a 1st ss warrior, the elf man and his group nodded. "Thank you. Although your group indeed contributed more, we couldn''t have survived without one other," the human man looking in histe twenties said with a smile. As such, Gereld and others just eyed the other group, while the other group eyed Arkhen and Meya. Meya started collecting beast cores and gathered them near the treasure chest while Arkhen just stood beside the treasure chest with his eyes closed. "When are you opening it?" the elf woman asked. "I am doing ritual prayers to increase the luck of getting good things from the chest," Arkhen said after opening his eyes, a faint smile on his face. In reality, he was talking with others via the telepathywork to make a n to finish off the enemy group quickly. Arkhen¡ª, ''Understand? I will use my both control cards right after opening the treasure chest because when I open it, it will involuntarily make them focus their gaze there.'' "Alright, beast cores gathered," Meya said as she gathered all beast cores by using a big leaf that she created to sweep all beast cores in one ce and made arge pile. "I am opening the treasure chest," Arkhen said as he looked at the elf man and his group with a smile for a second before turning his head towards the treasure chest and breaking the lock. The treasure chest glowed as it turned into motes, leaving many things on the ground. Right when the treasure chest disappeared, and things appeared on the ground with glowing sparks, two cards shot out from Arkhen. One card directly went towards the other group. All of them were startled to see a sudden icy spark in front of them. Before they could use defense skills, the spark burst with icy power and froze all of them into a big ice cube as they fell down. Right below them, the second card was used on the ground to create a sand dune, and the big icy cube fell on it. Naturally, the icy cube dispersed because the frozen status of the card lost its effect. "You!" the elf me and others became angry as they were now trapped in the sand dune. But that didn''t stop them from using their powers. s, Gereld and others also unleashed powers and attacked them, along with an Oblivion sh from Arkhen. *BOOOM¡­.* Multiple sts urred as smoke gathered at the ce. The sand dune effect on the ground also vanished. "Cough¡­ Arrghhh! If only we were high in number!" Everyone heard the sound of the elf man shouting in rage. The dust settled as they saw the mangled bodies of all of them except for the elf man. He was also seriously injured but the only one alive. "Greed is not a good thing, and using false bravado for it is even more stupid," Arkhen said with a grin. "Have a safe trip to hell." ''Piercing Rain des!'' [38 reality motes gained] ¡­ First, everyone evenly split the beast cores and fed them to their personal treasure chest. After feeding them, all their treasure chests evolved twice: From wooden-grade to Iron-grade to Bronze-grade. Aside from that, the treasure chest that the Wraith dropped contained the following items: ¡ª¡ª -> 600 rainbow high-grade essence stones. -> Skill scroll: Ghostly Swipe (SS-rank). -> Skill scroll: Light Heal (S-rank). -> Combat Art scroll: Raging Mammoth''s Dance (SS-rank). -> Refined Fire Gemstone (3rd-grade). -> Refined Light Gemstone (4th-grade). -> Crusher''s Ego Hammer (S-rank, 3rd-ss). -> Ghost Willow Boots (S-rank, 3rd-ss). -> Area Immunity Potion (9th-ss). -> Poison Mist Potion (3rd-ss). -> Shadow Realm Painting (Unique item) ¡ª¡ª "Alright, this will be both easy and hard to distribute," Gereld said with a wry smile. "You and Baloth can take the first picks since you didn''t get anythingst time," Arkhen said as he gestured to them with his hand. "Go ahead." Chapter 163 Awakening Nefarious Labyrinth Monster: Darkin Blues! (12/13) First, everyone evenly split the beast cores and fed them to their personal treasure chest. After feeding them, all their treasure chests evolved twice: From wooden-grade to Iron-grade to Bronze-grade. Aside from that, the treasure chest that the Wraith dropped contained the following items: ¡ª¡ª -> 600 rainbow high-grade essence stones. -> Skill scroll: Ghostly Swipe (SS-rank). -> Skill scroll: Light Heal (S-rank). -> Combat Art scroll: Raging Mammoth''s Dance (SS-rank). -> Refined Fire Gemstone (3rd-grade). -> Refined Light Gemstone (4th-grade). -> Crusher''s Ego Hammer (S-rank, 3rd-ss). -> Ghost Willow Boots (S-rank, 3rd-ss). -> Area Immunity Potion (9th-ss). -> Poison Mist Potion (3rd-ss). -> Shadow Realm Painting (Unique item) ¡ª¡ª "Alright, this will be both easy and hard to distribute," Gereld said with a wry smile. "You and Baloth can take the first picks since you didn''t get anythingst time," Arkhen said as he gestured to them with his hand. "Go ahead." ... After checking some more valuable items, Gereld picked up Ghost Willow Boots, and Baloth picked up Skill scroll: Light Heal. Healing skills were hard toe by, especially Light affinity healing-type skills that could cure side effects and infections, along with healing the wound. "Before we distribute, Look at those two items," Gereld said. There were two abnormal items that could benefit their entire group instead of just one individual. First, Area Immunity Potion. ¡ª¡ª [Area Immunity Potion] -Effect: Throw the potion on the ground and cover five meters diameter area with immunity motes. People in the area who bathed in the immunity motes can get immunity from all status effects and debuffs for an entire minute. ¡ª¡ª Gereld said that this item would be helpful on thest floor of thebyrinth, wherey the most challenging boss monster. Another item was Shadow Realm Painting. ¡ª¡ª [Shadow Realm Painting] -Info: The painting contains three shadow monsters. Effect: Infuse primal energy in the painting to summon a shadow monster whose power will be ording to the person who infused primal energy in the painting. Note: The painting will be destroyed after three shadow monsters are summoned from it. ¡ª¡ª "Since you have the highest EP, you hold on to those items," Arkhen said to Gereld. The others also agreed with that. As such, Gereld would use it for the group ording to the situation. "These two will be useful in a dire situation. Especially that potion," Gereld said with a smile. "I''ll save it till thest floor so we can fight better there for better rewards." "Next to pick will be Arkhen. He had the highest contribution in this battle," Yeezy said. "Go ahead," Farin said with a smile and nodded. Others watched as Arkhen readily sucked those 600 high-grade essence stones into his inventory. As for others¡­ Yeezy picked Refined Fire Gemstone. Farin picked Poison Mist Potion as she wanted to reverse engineer it to be able to produce it herself. Jeizy picked the Combat Art scroll: Raging Mammoth''s Dance. Lastly, Meya picked the skill scroll: Ghostly Swipe. Now, everyone had gotten one item from this treasure chest, leaving the Refined Light Gemstone unpicked. Since Baloth had Light affinity, everyone decided to let him have the Light Gemstone, and he readily imbued that Light Gemstone in his newly acquired weapon, Crusher''s Ego Hammer. ¡­ Everyone continued moving deeper into the grassy ins and encountered more beasts before killing them and feeding their beast cores to their personal treasure chests. After half an hour, a passage to the 3rd floor opened, and they readily entered. Unfortunately, no treasure chest dropped after the Wraith on the 2nd floor. As they continued their journey inside thebyrinth, five hours passed before they finally arrived at the 7th floor, thest floor of thisbyrinth. On the way here, a total of three treasure chests dropped, so everyone also got some good rewards. Sadly, none of those treasure chests were as good as the one dropped by that Wraith. All of their personal treasure chests were also upgraded to Gold-grade by the time they arrived on thest floor. Arkhen also used many mystic cards in the past five hours, so he was only left with 42 mystic cards in his deck. As everyone dropped onto thest floor, Arkhen couldn''t help but wryly smile before saying, "This is too big." Thest floor had vast ancient-looking stone ground that was three square kilometers in the area! But that was not even the end. Outside of that square vast ground were floating tforms all over the floor, and most of the people were standing on them. More people also came out of nowhere by entering the previous floor''s passage portals and dropped here. Arkhen and the group were also standing on a floating twenty square meters-sized stone tform that was ten meters off the ground. The most eye-catching thing was in the middle of the vast ground where a giant ss pir stood filled with mystical golden motes. It was filled up to more than half, and whenever more people dropped here on thest floor of thebyrinth, that ss pir would fill up with mystical golden motes. "When that ss pir is fully filled up, the Labyrinth boss will spawn. So only a limited amount of people can fight thest boss and gain rewards," Gereld said with a smile. "The top ten people who damaged the boss most will have their personal treasure chest upgraded to the limited grade called Divine-grade." "What is above Gold-grade treasure chest then? Is this grade thest one?" Arkhen asked curiously. "The Gold grade is thest one. But you can''t upgrade it to Divine-grade no matter how much you feed it," Farin exined. "The Divine-grade treasure chests are only for the top ten. However, those top ten must-have Gold-grade treasure chests beforehand. If not, their treasure chest won''t upgrade to the Divine grade." "I see¡­ Sounds exciting. I wonder if I can get into the top 10," Arkhen said with a wry smile. "Most likely not," Baloth said while shaking his head. "Farin, take out the energy recovering potions. We''ll need them here." ''Oh yeah¡­ They can also recover their energies quickly by using energy stones or energy recovering potion, which are even better at recovering than energy stones,'' Arkhen thought. ''Why do I feel like my advantage of unlimited energies just waned a bit? [Well, they also can''t use unlimited recovery potions as they would put a strain on their ponds and mind, just like how you would feel the strain if you use your energies for a long time despite having unlimited energy. Moreover, people can run out of the recovery potion while you won''t run out of your unlimited energy sources]. ''Haha, thanks for thefort, Velshi. But I was just jesting about it,'' Arkhen inwardlyughed at the rapid response from Velshi tofort him. While waiting for the people to fall and reach the requirement to spawn thest boss of thebyrinth, Arkhen looked at his status. After all, he had gained two new skills and additional 150 rainbow high-grade essence stones in the past five hours. [-Reality System-] [System level: 2] [Reality Motes: 17,235] [Skills: Demonic Grasp, Fire Fist Agnister, Thunder Mirage Dash, sma Cannon, Dust Devil]- 4 skill points. [Special Skills: Heavenly Massage Art, Touch of Ecstasy] [Talent: Gaze of Conqueror] [Bloodline: Starlord Hyacinth]->Abilities: Purple-Star Wings, Hyacinth Prison [Super Powers: Perpetual Prime, Undead Realm, Ruined Empyrean] ¡ª>[Super Skills: Piercing Rain des, Wave Severam] |Stats| |Inventory| |Shop|- opened (3 shop coupons) |Lucky Roulette|- 4 Spins. |Doom Tower|- Closed [Needs a doom key to enter] |Mystic Wondend| ??? ??? ¡ª¡ª |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution: 100 (+25) = 125 -Agility: 100 (+25) = 125 -Strength: 100 (+25) = 125 -Charm: 9.5 -Soul: [Locked] -Energy Power: 150,000 ¡ª> Primal Energy: ¡Þ ¡ª> Chi Energy: ¡Þ ¡ª> Mana Energy: [1,500,000/1,500,000] -Symbiotic Items: Archion-Draconic Armor, Sarangan Dragon de, Deck of Mystic Cards. Those two skills: sma Cannon and Dust Devil were S-rank skills, just like Fire Fist Agnister. However, Arkhen was not using them since they were not as powerful as his ughter des. He just nned to master all those skills to peak and thenbine them along with his Fire Fist Agnister when the function about skillbination unlocks in Mystic Wondend. That''s why he nned to hoard skills. "Alright, the pir is full. Get ready," Gereld said with a somber expression. "This will not be easy. The most important thing is to stay alert and don''t get hurt. Make damaging the boss your second priority." A secondter, dreadfully words made of dark blue mes appeared in the air. [~Awakening Nefarious Labyrinth Monster: Darkin Blues!~] Chapter 164 Labyrinth: Darkin Blues (13/13) Arkhen and others saw the pir at the center disappearing in just two seconds before countless wisps of dark blue me-like structure manifested. All people on the floor gulped in nervousness and excitement as they wondered what kind of monster they would face¡­ Soon, the number of dark blue wisps increased even more as they covered a thousand square meter area at the center. Afterward, they slowly started merging as a darker ck hue spread over them. A few secondster, a giant skeleton monster whose skeleton body was ck with dark blue patterns carved on them appeared. A giant scythe appeared in the monster''s hand along with a ck robe that covered its body. Its eye sockets were empty, but after it fully manifested, two dreadfully dark blue wisps appeared in them. Quickly afterward, it opened its mouth before releasing a sharp and loud screech. *Screeeeeeeeech!!!* Someone attacked the monster as it screeched, causing something to appear in the air near the high ceiling. It was a mystical cloudy leaderboard panel that appeared like this:- ¡ª¡ª [Leaderboard] 1st Rank¡ª 24 2nd Rank¡ª ??? 3rd Rank¡ª ??? ¡­ ¡ª¡ª The ranks went on to 50th Rank on the leaderboard. After that first attack, people started attacking the monster, but not even two secondster, the monster did a spin with his scythe, releasing a dark blue wave in all directions! "Baloth, defend!" Gereld said. Baloth used his power and created a golden barrier that blocked the dark blue wave. After blocking, Arkhen waved his right hand and released Oblivion sh! *Swoosh¡­* -1st Rank: 135 Since the sh ignored all damage, Arkhen became temporary first rank with 135 points since that number appeared on the 1st rank right after he attacked. But soon, many people started attacking, making his 135 points disappear from the top 10. The rankings didn''t mention names, but they just showed the damage dealt by people. Gereld and others also started hurling their attacks from afar. Yeezy and Jeizy were close-range fighters, but they could still release powerful attacks from afar as they released potent fist projectiles and other types of attacks toward the boss. Arkhen was also rapidly firing his ughter des from his Dragon de weapon as he looked at the details of this monster. ¡ª¡ª ||Darkin Blues|| -Monster ~ Unique -Life: [10,000,000/10,00,000] ¡ª¡ª ''That''s it?'' Arkhen was surprised. [Its other parameters are unstable as this is a unique monster]. *Roarr!!* Darkin Blues shouted as it disappeared from its ce and appeared at the far left side of the ground, on top of a group before waving itsrge skeletal palm to release a dark blue bubble before disappearing again and appearing at the center. "What the fuck? It will attack like that?" Arkhen uttered in surprise. "Will they even survive?" Arkhen got his answer the next second as the dark blue bubble trapped the entire group inside. While trapped, they were feeling intense burn and heat, causing them damage. However, all of them used their attacks and broke free of the bubble before it could damage them more. "As long as we focus on survival on this floor, the chances of death are low," Farin said. "Ultimately, this floor is a final rewarding floor." "Haha,byrinths are still less dangerous than real danger zones in the 1st realm," Jeizy said with augh. ¡­ *Screech!!* When Darkin Blues was left with half of its Life, it loudly screeched and dispersed its body into countless dark blue wisps. "Be careful! This seems like some tricky life-threatening attack!" Gereld said as took out the Area Immunity Potion and smacked it on the tform. Everyone bathed in the immunity motes as they got an immunity buff. On the other hand, the countless dark blue wisps spread towards everyone! Each group of people was surrounded by hundreds of dark blue wisps. This mysterious attack caused the temperature of the entire floor to rise very high. Arkhen pointed his right hand at the wisps and released ughter des from his weapon. Others also attacked the wisps. However, the moment they destroyed the wisps, it resulted in the destroyed wisps releasing a burst of dark blue beams toward them. Other people also did the same, resulting in them freezing into Popsicles! But Arkhen and the group did not freeze due to the immunity buff. There were also other groups with immunity buffs that did not freeze. Knowing that destroying the wisps resulted in freezing, many other groups that were observing instead of recklessly attacking did not attack the wisps and just endured the burning and heating from them. Some of the groups that froze into Popsicles managed to break free from the frozen status with their powers. Arkhen saw one group''s two members break out of the freezing status, but the other two people in the group who failed to break out were suddenly sted because of the heat from the wisps. Dead! ''Jeez¡­ Well, at least they had a quick death,'' Arkhen wryly smiled. After several more seconds, the remaining wisps gathered together to form into the boss, Darkin Blues! However, because the destroyed wisps were a part of its body, its Life also decreased in proportion to the number of wisps destroyed! In short, that wisps attack from the boss was also an opportunity to rack in more damage to get a high ranking on the leaderboard! Of course, nobody knew who was the first, second, third, or any rank by now. All of them just focused on attacking, defending, and dodging variousrge attacks of Darkin Blues. So far, several people died, but most of them were alive and attacking the boss. Arkhen also released several Oblivion shes on the boss after filling the Oblivion Gauge many times. Finally, after five more minutes¡­ *Graaaa* Darkin Blues uttered a death cry before it burst into countless blue sparks and disappeared. Right after that, the top ten people had their personal chests upgraded to the Divine grade, but except for the top ten themselves, nobody else knew who they were. Aside from that, the rest of the people''s tattoo''s glowed slightly, increasing the reward in their personal treasure chest ording to the damage they dealt to the boss. Arkhen was not surprised that he did not evene into the top 50 as he had truly seen the real power of these 3rd ss powerhouses here. Even though he had a powerful weapon, his damage was far cry from these people. Arkhen could use his Elemental Deck to deal damage, but he did not want to consume the rest of the cards. "Let''s leave first. We can open our personal treasure chestter. It will still stay in the tattoo form for the next 12 hours," Gereld said as he conjured wings behind his back and flew up. Everyone also flew up before moving towards the center of the floor where arge gate had appeared. It was the exit gate. After appearing outside on the Northern Omar Ind, Gereld took out the flying ship from his storage ring. The first thing he did after taking his flying ship was to raise the g of the Bariat Kingdom. "Let''s wait for ten minutes before departing," Gereld said as he jumped on the ship before waiting for people to appear who initially arrived here on his ship. Various flying ships were quickly leaving the ind while some waited as Gereld did. "Doesn''t this seem like a good time for people to attack other people and steal the things they gained?" Arkhen asked as he looked around in this vast ind''s open ground filled with people. "It will happen to people without backing," Yeezy said as a wry smile appeared on her face. "The people who didn''t arrive on a flying ship will have scuffles on the ind as they try to leave. Gereld also raised the g of the Bariat Kingdom, which will make other greedy people steer away from us. If not, some shabby-looking flying ships will also be targeted." "But such shabby-looking ships without any gs are also baits oftentimes," Yeezy said, smiling ruefully. "The ship is not good-looking or powerful, but people inside them are. It''s better to leave quietly without raising greed to not hit an iron te while trying to kick some people." "True," Arkhen said with a nod before grinning. "Purposefully making oneself weak to bait others¡­ It sounds like something I would love to do, hahaha." After waiting for a while, more than half of the people returned back to the ship. But several people still didn''t return, indicating that they either died or.... maybe left via other means? Welp, this was unlikely. "Let''s go below," Gereld said to his group with a smile after taking off the ship. "I''ll show you what type of rewards you get from a Divine-grade chest." Hearing him, Arkhen and others were startled! Gereld came into the top 10?! Chapter 165 Impressive Arkhen, Little Imp Meya Inside the room on the floor below the ship''s deck, Arkhen, Meya, Yeezy, Jeizy, Farin, Baloth, and Gereld stood in a round formation. Gereld took out his Divine-grade chest, a tinum chest with golden and ck patterns carved on it. "Tier-3 Labyrinth''s Divine-grade chest... I have also gotten it for the first time," Gereld said as his eyes showed anticipation. Without waiting for a second more, he opened the chest. With a burst of sparks, the treasure chest turned into motes before revealing the items! A total of 7 items, but all of them were super! A skill scroll of an EX-rank skill! An SSS-rank futuristic-looking cannon ster gun?! A Combat Art skill scroll of an SSS-rankbat art! Perfect-grade Icy gemstone! A mystical fruit oozing out soothing coldness. It had light blue icy skin with dark blue patterns! A round pill with blue and ck whirling patterns on it. Lastly, 1000 rainbow high-grade essence stones! Everyone present was both awed and envious. "That icy fruit reminded me of something I got in the Southern Icy region," Arkhen said as he took out the mysterious icy flower from his inventory. Seeing the flower, Farin narrowed her eyes before they widened as she uttered in surprise, "That''s an Icy Filion Flower! The main ingredient to create an Ice affinity pill." "Oh?" Arkhen was surprised. "If it can be used to create an Ice affinity pill, then I want to do it. How much will It cost?" "Since you got the main ingredient, it will cost approximately five thousand high-grade essence stones. Affinity pills are expensive, so yeah," Farin said with a rueful smile. "Though the thing is, there''s no 100% chance to awaken affinity even after consuming the pill." "Add this into the fray," Gereld said as he took out the mystical ice-rted fruit from his storage ring and gave it to Arkhen. "Are you sure?" Arkhen asked as he raised his eyebrows at Gereld''s generosity. "You saved our lives back then. So don''t think of this as me doing any favors to you. Just ept it," Gereld said with a grin. "Yes, Arkhen. ept it please," Meya said with a sweet smile. "Eh, but this fruit can''t be used as one of the ingredients to create the Ice affinity pill," Farin said with a wry smile. Hearing her, Yeezy, Jeizy, and Baloth couldn''t help butugh while Gereld and Meya revealed an awkward smile. "Then what is this fruit used for?" Gereld asked. "It is for people with Ice affinity, it will be beneficial to you. Although it''s less valuable than the flower generally, its value is higher for people who already have ice affinity," Farin said with a smile before revealing the effect of the fruit. "This fruit can increase your understanding of Ice affinity, increasing your chance to level up your ice affinity. Additionally, it can also give you an Ice-rted talent," Farin finished speaking, causing everyone to be surprised at the fruit''s effects! ''Holy shit... This fruit can do such a thing?'' Gereld thought inwardly as some hesitation appeared in his eyes. After all, he also had an ice-affinity because of his Star of Endowment. However, his eyes showed resolve quickly as he said, "Well then, Arkhen can use this fruit after he awakens ice-affinity." ''What should I do? Should be shameless and take the fruit or show generosity and let Gereld keep the fruit?'' Arkhen thought. He thought about both decisions in his heart. [My lord. A tyrant must also have a big heart despite it being ruthless. Gereld showed resolve to give the fruit to you despite it having very high value to him. Even though part of the reason was that you saved his life, it still shows his character. As such, you can also show him that you are even bigger-hearted than he is. [Also, I am sure you must have noticed that he was paying attention to you at first when you entered thebyrinth to keep you safe until he realized that you were sufficiently powerful enough to survive with the team]. ''Indeed. He also took me to thebyrinth so I could earn some rewards despite the opposition without knowing the full extent of my powers. Alright, I will feel better if I let him keep the fruit,'' Arkhen thought before he stretched his hand towards the fruit in Gereld''s hand as Gereld had his hand stretched towards Arkhen to give him the fruit. Baloth and Farin showed slight dissatisfaction as they saw Arkhen stretching his hand towards the fruit to take it. In truth, they actually wanted Gereld to keep the fruit because, with the current status of the Kingdom, Gereld was the future hope, and he needed to get stronger more than anyone else in the Kingdom''s younger generation. Yeezy and Jeizy didn''t show any particr emotion regarding that, same with Meya. However, they soon saw something different. Arkhen pushed the hand of Gereld instead of taking the fruit andughed heartily before saying, "It''s fine. Take the fruit. Saving you two already benefited me greatly. Moreover, I was also trapped there with you two and other people. So saving myself also resulted in saving all others, simple as that." Hearing him, everyone was stunned. "Are you sure?" Gereld asked hesitantly. To be honest, he expected Arkhen to take the fruit, and he was fine with that aftering to terms with himself. "Don''t dilly dally and put it back," Arkhen said as he rolled his eyes. Putting the fruit back into his storage ring, Gereld said with a serious expression, "Then allow me to cover the rest of the cost to create the ice affinity pill for you." "Alright, I am fine with that. Hahaha," Arkhen said beforeughing as he sat down on the couch cross-legged "Now let''s return to the kingdom quickly and eat. I am kind of hungry." Everyone quickly raised several points of respect towards Arkhen. They were impressed! After all, on this path to power, few people would reject such boons. Especially Yeezy and Jeizy, who felt more respect for Arkhen since he readily gave the skill to Yeezy in thebyrinth that would cost 400 high-grade essence stones and in turn, only asked for a small thing. "Arkhen, you are weird!" Meya said with a grin as she sat beside Arkhen and grabbed his right arm. "I''ve never seen a first-ss warrior like you. You should be more hungry for power." "Oh, that I am," Arkhen said a fierce grin appeared on his face. "But a power thates at the cost of my heartfelt desires and wishes would feel empty, no? Hahaha." Farin and Baloth were genuinely grateful to Arkhen. Farin even sighed internally when she remembered her early interaction with Arkhen. ''You indeed cannot judge a book by its cover.'' "You''re wrong, Meya. Arkhen is not just any First-ss warrior," Yeezy said as her fluffy ears jumped up once with a smile on her face. "No average first-ss warrior would have the capabilities he disyed in thebyrinth. Arkhen, there will be three separatepetitions for 2nd-ss, 3rd-ss, and 4th-ss powerhouses in the Taiyun City of Pentarix continent after thirty-four days. If you can be a 2nd-ss powerhouse before the deadline, you cane there to participate," Yeezy finished speaking as she sat on the couch as well. "Yeah, haha. We''ll bet on you and earn big money," Jeizy said with a loudugh. "Alright! I''ll be there for it," Arkhen said with a dominating grin. ... After everyone returned to the capital of Bariat Kingdom, they first ate some food before Farin and Baloth went to their residences. Arkhen, Meya, Yeezy, and Jeizy stayed in the Grand Duke''s pce. Yeezy and Jeizy were also guests invited by Gereld after he found them here. So they stayed in the pce. ''How is Az? Still sleeping?'' Arkhen asked Velshi as he entered his room. ''Her sleeping time seems to be increasing for the past two days.'' [Yes, my lord. The reason for that is the wench going after her. Through the connection of the blessing, she is causing Az to feel weak, which rises the hunger to get stronger in her heart. If we all didn''t know about the true nature of her blessing, Az would''ve already awakened her Star of Endowment, which would''ve resulted in a perilous situation for her]. ''I see... '' [Az sleeping inside the castle in Mystic Wondend is morefortable for her as the feeling of weakness vanishes there. The connection between Az and that wench is cut off while Az stays inside the Mystic Wondend]. ''Velshi. Can you consume some reality motes and check the status of that wench?'' [For minimum sufficient details regarding that, it will cost 389 reality motes. Do you wish to proceed?] ''Do it.'' A secondter, the reality motes were deducted. [Alright. She is indeed on the way here. She will enter this capital city in approximately three days and nine hours]. ''Three days, huh? Alright. I''ll also awaken my soul and make a connection with a Star of Endowment toplete the main quest before that,'' Arkhen replied before he went into the balcony and took out all rainbow high-grade essence stones he got in thebyrinth, a total of 800 rainbow high-grade essence stones. He also took out his personal gold-grade treasure chest, ready to open it. *knock... knock* "Who is it now?" Arkhen muttered as he put everything back into the inventory and went to open the door. "Yo, pervert brother Arkhen," Meya entered the room with a grin on her face. "What do you want?" Arkhen asked as he raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you want to feel sister Yeezy''s big boobs?" Meya asked as she snickered. "I was talking with her in her room and told her how you like her." "What the... Why did you do that?" Arkhen asked with a speechless expression. "Baaaaka! Of course, I did that since you wanted to feel her. Hehe, don''t you want to touch her fluffy ears, that tail, and her big, plump, and soft boobs?" Meya said with a pursed lips smile as she rapidly rose her eyebrows thrice while talking. "I am not desperate for it," Arkhen said as he rolled his eyes. "If nothing else, you can go. I want to absorb the essence stones and open the treasure chest." "What?! No. I already set up everything." "What do you mean?" Arkhen asked with confusion. ''What could this brat have set up? Don''t tell me she used aphrodisiac or something like that?'' "I said to her you wanted to talk to her and date her if possible. So I am here to tell you to go to her room as she agreed to talk to you," Meya said with a grin. "You know, everyone is impressed with you even though you are just a first-ss powerhouse. Sister Yeezy even more so." ''Hmmm... I might as well have fun with Yeezy andplete the daily quest,'' Arkhen thought before he said to Meya with a grin, "Alright, take me to her room." Of course, Arkhen didn''t n to add her to his harem. He just didn''t feel like genuinely loving anyone for now unless his heart''s strings were involuntarily pulled by someone and Yeezy was not that someone. Arkhen and Yeezy left the room and started walking in the corridor. "What about her brother, Jeizy?" Arkhen asked. "Jeizy should be sleeping in his room. Haha, no need to worry," Meya said before she elbowed Arkhen and whispered, "Sister Yeezy won''t let me stay in the room while you two talk, but I want to see what happens." "Of course, you won''t stay there," Arkhen said with a wry smile. "No, no. But I want to see," Meya said as she took out a square crystal with a ck eye-like design inside. "Take this and stick it to the wall in front of you two, so I can watch." Arkhen was speechless. Chapter 166 Yeezy Squeezy (1/2) Build Up R-18 After walking for a minute, they arrived in front of the door of Yeezy''s room. "Dear brother Arkhen, please stick that crystal at an appropriate ce so I can watch, okay?" Meya said with puppy eyes. "Fine, you little pervert. But don''t expect something to happen. It depends," Arkhen said as he slightly flicked Meya''s forehead before knocking on the door. Meya quickly scurried away after Arkhen knocked on the door. After several seconds, Yeezy opened the door. Seeing Arkhen standing there, a tinge of red appeared, but she quicklyposed herself and said with a smile, "Come inside." As Arkhen entered inside, he saw a table to his left that faced the main bed in the room 6 meters away. Arkhen had worn a long red robe with an open front, like an open jack but in a robe form. Its length was long as it reached his knees, and the border of the robe was furry, made of cotton plus wool-like material. At the bottom, he worefy ck fantasy trouser pants. After entering the room and seeing the table, Arkhen took off his robe and put it on the table while sneakily sticking the crystal on the border of the table such that it faced the bed. "Why did you take off the robe?" Yeezy asked, taken aback. However, her tail and ears moved slightly with her eyes also showing a bit of glint as she looked at the perfect muscled body of Arkhen. "I am kind of feeling hot, haha. Anyway, I like bare upper body better," Arkhen said with augh as he walked forward and sat at a table in the center of the room, 3 meters away from the bed. ''Is he trying to impress me? Hehe, but he is already too charming,'' Yeezy internally chuckled as she also sat across Arkhen at the table. Well, Meya had fed her the lie that Arkhen liked her and wanted to date her, which produced this thought in her mind seeing Arkhen putting away his robe to show his lean but muscled and robust body. Arkhen was handsome and charming enough, indicated by his charm stat, 9.5. As for Arkhen''s personality, conduct, and all other various factors that Yeezy had seen so far, she was very much impressed with him. Although Arkhen was weaker than Yeezy at the time, she could see that Arkhen had high potential and battle power despite being just a 1st-ss powerhouse. So, when Meya said that Arkhen liked her and wanted to date her, Yeezy didn''t feel any aversion or resistance to that idea. In fact, she kind of looked forward to it. "Yeezy, did that little imp tell you that I have wives?" Arkhen said with a faint smile, dropping a bomb. Hearing that, Yeezy was startled. "You have wives?" "Yes. I have a whole harem of beauties," Arkhen said with a nod and a grin on his face. Yeezy became slightly dazed and shook her head with a wry smile before saying, "Meya, that little demon. So, she was pulling my leg¡­" "She did that because when you appeared on the ship, I saw your beauty and boobs, hahaha, and wanted to feel them," Arkhen said with augh. "I also know what Meya did after taking you into the room on the ship." "W-What¡­" Yeezy''s fluffy tail rapidly started moving as an intense blush appeared on her face. "That Meya¡­ oh my lord, I am so embarrassed." ''Velshi, can you scan Yeezy''s body and see if there''s any problem? I want to see if I can have fun with her andplete the daily quest.'' [It will cost 168 reality motes. Should I proceed?] ''Yep.'' [Another urge detected: Have sex with Yeezy] [Complete either of the urges to finish the daily quest] ''¡­'' "Ahem, so Yeezy. You know I am from the Gravel realm and just recently ascended, right?" Arkhen said with a smile. "I know that," Yeezy said, taking a breath and calming herself. ''Wait¡­ Arkhen wanted to feel my breasts? I have seen many men secretly ogling at my chest, but this guy¡­ why is he so frank about it? Forget it, forget it. Since he changed the subject, I''ll ignore it. Phew¡­'' "In the Gravel realm, I''ve never seen someone like you. I mean, like humans with fluffy ears and tails," Arkhen said with a wry smile. "If you don''t mind, can I touch them and see how they feel?" "You mean there are no beastfolks there? I didn''t know about that," Yeezy said with a smile. "Beastfolks are like humans, but just additional beastly features like I have. Fluffy ears, horns, tails, and such. There''s another type of generalization called Beastkins as well. They are more leaning on the beast side since their bodies also have furs like beasts." "So there are two of such generalizations... Interesting," Arkhen nodded in understanding before saying with a smile. "So¡­can I touch them?" Yeezy wryly smiled and said, "Fine." "Thank you so much, haha." Arkhen stood up, showing excitement on his face for Yeezy to see, and went behind her before touching her soft and fluffy ears. ''The skin is soft, and the fur on it is making it even morefortable¡­ T-This is indeed like touching a big dog''s ears but with increased fluffiness and softness¡­'' As Arkhen touched her ears, Yeezy''s fluffy tail was chaotically moving automatically, her face a bit red because her ears were sensitive. ''But this¡­ why does this feel sofortable?'' Yeezy wondered. It was not like her ears were never touched before, but she never felt this good from that. Of course, that was because Arkhen was using Heavenly Massage Art and Touch of Ecstasy!! [My lord. I have scanned her body. She does not have any ring problems, but she should be feeling some pain in her shoulders and left leg, though such pain is negligible to her. However, if you can massage them, she can relieve the tension umted there and would feel veryfortable]. ''Gotcha.'' As Arkhen gently felt her ears while his skills, Touch of Ecstasy and Heavenly Massage Art were activated, Yeezy felt more and more mild pleasure plusfort. "I''ll touch the tail now if you don''t mind," Arkhen said before he gently put his hand in the middle of her chaotic tail-moving session. Just as Arkhen''s hand grazed her tail, it came to an abrupt halt! "Ahh¡­ It sometimes moves involuntarily. But usually, I can control it," Yeezy said with a stammer as she realized that she was moving her tail quickly. Her focus was on her ears previously, so she did not realize her tail''s movement. "It''s fine. It was a very cute sight, hahaha." After saying that, Arkhen softly grabbed the tail and caressed it. "It''s so fluffy¡­" ¡­ On the other hand, Meya wasying on the bed of her bedroom with a floating cloudy screen in front of her that was projected from a crystal in her hand. She was watching everything happening in Yeezy''s room while giggling. Soon, she saw Arkhen saying something to Yeezy and then started massaging her shoulders from behind with his hands. "Eh, massage? Could it be that Arkhen knows some expert massage technique?" Meya muttered curiously before grinning. "Come on,e on. Be more hi¡­ I wonder if Arkhen can earn the chance to feel sister Yeezy''s breasts¡­ I want to see what happens between them!" Like a little kid who got a new toy, Meya disyed the same level of excitement. ¡­ "Wow¡­ Y-You are really good at massaging," Yeezy uttered in surprise as waves offortable feeling were permeating in her body. She felt her shoulder bing veryfortable, and the difort that she was ignoring most of the time was leaving quickly, making her shoulders feel very light and pleasant. "I am good at many other things, not just massaging. Hahaha," Arkhen said with augh as he strongly pressed and used both skills to their full extent of powers while massaging her. "Sure," Yeezy said with a chuckle. "After all, you have a harem of beauties, right? Or are you just blowing lies?" "Haha, You can believe anything you want, but it''s true that I have a harem of beauties," Arkhen said with a grin as his hands slowly moved down from her shoulders but not towards her chest. They were just in between as he massaged her pectoralis minor, the part below her shoulders but above her breasts. Since the Touch of Ecstasy was also activated, the arousal was slowly increasing more and more Arkhen massaged her. After massaging her pectoralis minor, Arkhen moved his hands sideways and rapidly went towards her waist to massage there before slowly moving upwards towards the part below her breasts, the pectoralis major part. However, since her breasts were very big, Arkhen''s hand touched her underboobs as he massaged her. Of course, she had worn a nightgown, so he was not exactly touching her skin. Yeezy was a bit startled, but she did not say anything as this massage was really making her feel good. It was inevitable that Arkhen''s hand touched there a bit, which she didn''t even dislike as it felt pleasant. ''Hehe, I think he is sneakily taking chances to touch them since he said he wanted to touch them.'' After a while of massaging there, Arkhen said, "Your left leg is also in a bit of pain, right? Allow me to fix that If you don''t mind." "Eh, how do you know?" Yeezy asked in surprise. "With my massage technique, I can sense the difort parts of the body," Arkhen said with a smile as he walked around and faced her. However, he was stunned. ''Gawd! Her nipples!'' Since Yeezy had worn a causal nightgown as she was going to sleep, her nipples had erected because the massage from Arkhen made her feel good and arousal both. She did not even notice that herself! Chapter 167 Yeezy Squeezy (2/2) R-18!! The sight of her nipples pointing out of her gown caused Arkhen''s already hardened penis to be even more hard. Naturally, he didn''t try to hide his natural reaction, and Yeezy saw that when Arkhen came to face her. ''Damn¡­'' Yeezy cursed as a blush appeared on her face, but she quicklyposed herself and chose to ignore that part before nodding her head with a smile. "Sure. If you don''t mind massaging my leg, I would be d to receive it, haha." "Let mey you on the bed for better leg massage," Arkhen said as he suddenly bent down and then wrapped his right arm around her legs and left arm just above her waist before carrying her in princess-carry style. "Aaa- What are you doing?" Yeezy was startled as Arkhen suddenly carried her. "I am just carrying you to the bed," Arkhen said with a smile. "Is it bad?" "Eh..never mind. It''s fine," Yeezy said with a wry smile. After putting her on the bed, Arkhen sat down with her left leg between his legs and started massaging her leg, the part below her knees. p Yeezy instantly closed her eyes infort as she felt a wave of cooling satisfaction from the tension releasing out of her leg. In the next second though, she couldn''t help but squirm a little due to the wave of arousal that came with thefortable feeling. ''Why am I feeling arousal along with thisfortable and relieving sensation? Is he using some powers to do that?'' Yeezy wondered. ''But he is so good at it too¡­ S-Should I give him what he wanted, let him touch my breasts? Wait no! He has wives¡­ But I wonder how much good it will feel good if he massages my chest¡­'' ''Yeah, I think it should be fine. He is not even trying to hide that monster under his pants¡­ '' Yeezy thought as she opened her eyes and instantly saw Arkhen''s meat rod still stiff behind his pants. ''Never mind... I can''t show weakness. I am stronger than him.'' Arkhen''s hand slowly moved upward as he reached her thighs and started massaging them with his skills activated, making Yeezy more and more aroused. After a short while, Arkhen went even more up her thighs, nearing her panties that had be a bit wet. "What are you looking at?" Arkhen said with a grin as he saw Yeezy staring at his crotch. "Ahh¡­ Nothing, ha ha¡­" Yeezy snapped out of her daze of looking at Arkhen''s crotch and hollowlyughed before turning her head to the side. "Do you want to see it?" Arkhen asked with a faint smile. "Wait, have you seen one before? Are you a virgin or not?" "I haven''t seen before in the flesh but saw such acts in mirage crystals and anima books," Yeezy said afterposing herself. ''Damn, I am stronger than him. I should remainposed!'' "Eh¡­ You still haven''t even seen one or felt one in the flesh?" Arkhen asked with a speechless expression. "And I thought you were experienced because you are strong and all." Yeezy''s lips slightly twitched before she narrowed her eyes and smiled. "So what? It''s nothing impressive. But you can show it if you don''t mind. Just for the sake of curiosity, nothing else." "Fine, haha. I''ll be generous and let you take a look," Arkhen said as he pulled down his pants without hesitation and showed her his big stiff meat rod. Yeezy truly didn''t let herself loseposure. She was determined for it! "Hmm? So this is it, huh?" Yeezy said in an unimpressive tone as she got up from her sleeping posture and looked at Arkhen''s dick with a curious light in her eyes. Stretching her hand, she flicked it lightly, causing Arkhen to raise his eyebrows as he said, "Woah, Woah, Woah¡­ You don''t do that to a man''s private part." "What''s the matter?" Yeezy said with a smirk as she grabbed Arkhen''s dick in her hand. ''Ohh, it''s hot! It feels¡­ alive of sorts, eh?'' "Now you''ve done it!" Arkhen said as he jumped forward and pushed down Yeezy. "Since you touched my private part, I will do the same, humph." Right after saying that, Arkhen tore off her gown as Yeezy''s plump and big breasts revealed themselves in full glory! Her hard, erect pink nipples also stood cutely as Arkhen put one into his mouth without hesitation and started sucking. "Aaanhh~ Y-You¡­ W-What¡­ Aaaanh~" Arkhen was fiercely sucking her left breast in his mouth while fondling her right breast with his hand. Since his skills were activated, the waves of intense pleasure that Yeezy had never felt before filled her, causing her shock filled with pleasure. *Slurp!* Arkhen sucked and fondled her big plump breasts hard before burying his face in them while his hands gently pinched both her erect nipples, sending jolting pleasures in her. "W-Wait¡­ N¡­ Aaaahh~ S-Stop¡­" Yeezy was saying this while her hands were actually rubbing Arkhen''s head while his hands fondled her breasts and her head buried in her breasts as his tongue licked her boobs. But Arkhen indeed abruptly stopped and got up as he heard Yeezy saying stop. Well, the daily quest waspleted as he got 100 reality essence. "Alright," Arkhen said as he got up from her and sat on the bed. Yeezy also got up with her face red and covered her chest with her hand, which were impossible to cover due to their size. Seeing the calm face of Arkhen, Yeezy felt crushed and snorted as she also removed her arms over her chest and said, "You are really a pervert. You couldn''t hold back anymore, right?" "Haha, fine then. I am leaving," Arkhen said as stood up on the bed, his big meat rod dangling in front of Yeezy''s face. "Or you want to continue and have a taste of pleasure you never felt before?" Seeing that Yeezy didn''t respond after a few seconds, Arkhen said as he turned around, "Alright, I''m leaving." "Wait!" Yeezy quickly said before Arkhen could fully turn around and grabbed his dick again. "Again¡­" Arkhen said as he raised his eyebrows. "You don''t grab a man''s private part like that¡­ It seems that you want another lesson." "Heh, bring it on. You think you are some experienced big shot, right? Then I dare you to make me moan. Previously, I was just caught off-guard," Yeezy said with a sneer. But internally, she was thirsty for the pleasure she just felt when Arkhen was sucking her breasts and nipples while fondling them. "Fine, suit yourself. I''ll make you a beastfolk woman today," Arkhen said with a grin as he pushed Yeezy on the bed once again before spreading her legs. "T-That¡­" Arkhen stopped his hands just one inch away from her panties and said, "What? Backing off already?" Yeezy sighed and didn''t show the false bravado anymore as she said, "Ok¡­ do it. I think this is kind of important, but¡­ I don''t mind if it is you." "Don''t tell me to make you my wifeter. I''ll just teach you the ways," Arkhen said with a faint smile as he pulled her wet panties, revealing her golden hairy vagina with a light peach-colored skin, a bit whiter than her body. "No problem, hehe. My brother had changedpanions many times, and I know they''ve been doing it. Humph, I also want to experience it," Yeezy said with a grin. "Moreover, you are way better than most of the men I have seen. Not like the bitches that my brother hung out with." "Hahaha," Arkhenughed hearing that as he got closer to her between her legs and rubbed his dick on her wet pussy, pping it slightly and then rubbing it again, making Yeezy feel electric pleasure and thirst for the unknown euphoria. "Get ready. I''ll bless you with my majestic dragon," Arkhen said before he pushed inside and broke her hymen at once as he hit her deepest part. Yeezy didn''t feel any pain when her hymen broke. Instead, she felt a hammer of pleasure hitting her as she loudly moaned. "That''s right!" Arkhen said with augh hearing her loud moan. He started moving his hips to thrust in and out of her extremely tight pussy. It was as if her pussy wanted to take it whole, making Arkhen feel the heavenly pleasure of her insides squeezing his dick very tightly while it moved inside her pussy. Yeezy was the same as she was already feeling jolts and jolts of euphoria, with Arkhen hard-hitting her pussy. The flesh hitting flesh sound reverberated in the room along with her moans, making a very passionate atmosphere. After a bit, Arkheny on Yeezy''s chest and started sucking her breasts with his mouth and gently groping them with his hand. Not even a minute passed since it started as Yeezy climaxed with abundant liquid spraying out of her pussy. "Aaaaaaaannnhhh~ T-This..." Arkhen pulled back his dick for a few seconds before entering again and started ramming her. "T-That was so goooood¡­" Yeezy uttered after climaxing as her hands tightly grabbed Arkhen''s back while he sucked her hard and erect nipple and his right hand pinching the other one. "Take this¡­" Arkhen did a strong thrust and hit her deepest part before pouring out his load, making Yeezy moan the loudest as her eyes rolled backward in ultimate pleasure. The pimping hot semen bursting out of Arkhen''s dick and hitting her along with Arkhen''s intensely hot and throbbing dick filled her with ultimate heavenly pleasure, making her orgasm again despite she had just done it a minute ago. "W-wait¡­ Won''t I get pregnant!?" Yeezy realized after several seconds while Arkhen''s dick was still inside her pussy, fully stiff and throbbing as it continuously sent her jolts and jolts of pleasure. "Don''t worry, I can prevent it with a snap of my finger. Hahaha, so take my loads and enjoy," Arkhen said with augh as he carried her off the bed and went towards the table where he stuck the crystal. "I''ll do it from behind. Grab the table," Arkhen said as he turned her around and pped her plump ass. Her fluffy tail was moving cutely in the excitement of the pleasure. "Ok. And damn... this really feels so good. No wonder my brother was always like a dog in heat with his femalepanions," Yeezy said with a red face, her eyes showing intense excitement as she held the table. Without hesitation, Arkhen entered her pussy from behind and grabbed her plump butt cheeks before starting another fast and intense session of fucking her juicy pussy, while her big juicy and plump breasts jiggled with Arkhen intensely pounding her from behind. ¡­ Inside Meya''s room¡­ "Aaanhh~¡­" Meya looked at the screen as she was half nakedying on the bed. Her milky white C-cup cute breasts were open, and she was pinching her own erect nipple and cute tender boob with her left hand while her right hand was fingering her wet pussy. Little imp was watching a live show and enjoying it! Chapter 168 Opening The Treasure Chest Since everyone returned back to the capital at roughly 4 AM of early morning, they slept till noon due to exhaustion from fighting in thebyrinth. Especially Yeezy and Arkhen. They spent three hours on their passionate wild sex session before Yeezy lost her consciousness in both pleasure and exhaustion. Arkhen returned to his room at roughly 7 AM and fell asleep. This was his first proper sleep after arriving here. After sleeping for six hours, he opened his eyes at roughly 1 PM, feeling very refreshed and energized. The food they ate yesterday, coupled with this six hours of sleep made Arkhen feel vigorous in both body and mind. Az had also woken upte, but since she couldn''t get out without Arkhen''s will, she was spending time on the servant floor of the castle with the people there. Fortunately, there was still enough food for people there to go by for a couple of weeks. After Arkhen woke up, he first took out Az from the castle inside Mystic Wondend. After some bouts of kisses, Arkhen and Az went into the balcony garden. Az sat on the bench as she inhaled the fresh, energizing air and rxed while Arkhen took out those 800 rainbow high-grade essence stones to absorb their essence and refine his Primal energy pond. "It looks like the adventure in thebyrinth was fruitful," Az said with a smile. "Yep. There''s one more thing which I will open soon. It will give some good rewards," Arkhen said with augh as he absorbed all essences from the essence stone into his inner space and then started using that essence to refine his Primal energy pond. "I''ll also spin a roulette," Az said as her lips parted into a smile. "Let''s see what I get from it." ¡­ After eight minutes, Arkhen finished refining his primal energy pond 400 times, increasing his EP by 40,000. The tough thing about having multiple ponds was that all ponds needed to be on the same level in each ss before breaking through to the next ss. For example, Arkhen needed to refine his primal energy pond 100 times to increase his EP by 10,000, which would make his overall EP reach 200,000, the limit of the 1st ss. However, he could not refine his primal energy pond more to go past 200,000 EP until his other ponds also reached the same refinement level. In short, Arkhen additionally needed 200 Primal essence stones, 1000 Chi essence stones, and 1000 mana essence stones to reach the peak of the 1st ss. Only after that could he break through to the 2nd ss. Opening his eyes, Arkhen took out his personal treasure chest and finally opened it. Az looked at it while sitting on the bench as she saw the treasure chest turning into motes before producing several items. - A scroll of SSS-rank skill: Roaring Tiger Cannon. - Perfect-grade Earth gemstone. - A chunk of Aestan Silverblue Ore. - Random Talent Awakening Scripture. - A scroll of SS-rankbat art: Revolution Vermilion Combat Art. - 700 rainbow high-grade essence stones. "Wow¡­ Labyrinths are indeed very fruitful," Az said with an amazed expression after seeing all items. "Indeed, hahaha. Now you spin a roulette. Let''s see what you get," Arkhen said as he made the roulette visible to Az. Azena nodded with excitement bubbling in her eyes. After rubbing her hands for two seconds, she pulled the lever to spin the roulette. Soon, she pressed the stop button as the roulette slowed down¡­ [Congrattions! You have gotten 5000 Reality essence] "Oh?" Arkhen was surprised. Although he couldn''t use reality essence now. He knew that he would need as many as possible. Even that emergency quest''s reward was only 5000 reality essence. To awaken his slumbering women, he would need 10,000 reality essence for each of them. "How is this reward? Is it any good?" Az said with a rueful smile as she didn''t know if this was any good. "Yep. It''s great," Arkhen said with a smile as he nodded before putting away the roulette. ''Velshi, you told me that I will get reality essence by increasing the mastery of the skills, but I didn''t get notifications when my mastery of Fire Fist Agnister leveled up twice. From Novice to Adept and then Expert.'' [You didn''t get notifications as you were in mid-fight regarding that. However, those reality essence rewards are indeed added. I have just added the bar for reality essence, so you can keep a track of it. Take a look] Arkhen looked at the status and saw Reality Essence below the Reality Motes tab. -[Reality Motes: 16,782] -[Reality Essence: 5350 (D: 200) (M: 150)] [To keep track, (D:200) means reality essence you got bypleting the Daily quest, and (M:150) means reality essence you got by increasing mastery of your skills]. ''So, reaching Adept master in Fire Fist Agnister got me 50 RM, and Expert mastery got me 100 RM?'' [Correct. You will get 200 reality essence when you reach the Perfect level of mastery in Fire Fist Agnister. So mastering a single skill to perfect mastery gives you a total of 350 reality essence. However, this also depends on skills. Mastering skills above SSS-rank skill can grant you more reality essence and some random additional reward]. ''Gereld got an Ex-rank skill scroll¡­ I also want to be top 10 in abyrinth and get a Divine-grade chest,'' Arkhen said with slight excitement. [You will definitely get a chance to get that. Moreover, higher-tierbyrinths give better rewards. There''s a much deeperyer regarding skills and powers that you have yet to see]. ''I know. I will see that when I awaken my soul and make a connection with a Star of Endowment and get stronger and stronger!'' ''Also, since I''ll reach 200,000 EP soon after refining my primal pond to the limit, can I fight against the first Guardian boss in the mystical realm?'' [Not yet, my lord. Pleaseplete the main quest before that. Also, the egg will hatch anywhere within the next 12 to 14 hours]. "Arkhen, I am not feeling that good outside," Az said with a wry smile. "And it''s likely rted to that person who is after me." "I''m aware," Arkhen said with a nod, a cold glint flicking in his eyes. "That wench will arrive here after roughly three days. Until then, I will get even more powerful and then finish the task along with freeing you from her grasp." "Anyway, do you want to stay inside the castle in Mystic Wondend if you are not feeling good here?" Arkhen asked. "Yeah. I also helped those people on the servant floor and arranged things in the castle. We made a beautiful garden, and next, we n to create small farms on the empty 12th floor of the castle to grow various things from this 1st realm. "Doing this is keeping me busy. If I stay outside, I really get ufortable with weakness and get the urge to start training and meditation to make a connection with a Star of Endowment," Az said with a wry smile. Since Az and Arkhen knew the truth behind that urge, Az was resisting it. Normal people wouldn''t even get that urge because it was amon thought in them to get powerful. But since Az was resisting it, she was feeling that urge due to the blessing caused by that wench. Chapter 169 New Skill, New Talent "Alright, then I''ll send you inside. Meanwhile, I will fully focus on meditating for the next three days to make a connection with a Star of Endowment to get powerful," Arkhen said with a wild smile. "Let''s teach that bitch an unforgettable lesson when shees here." "Mhm," Az nodded with a severe expression. Afterward, Arkhen sent Az into the castle in Mystic Wondend while he used 200 rainbow high-grade essence stones to refine his Primal pond 100 times, sessfully reaching the limit of his Primal pond refinement as his EP increased to 200,000. He then used the remaining 500 rainbow high-grade essence stones to refine his Mana pond 250 times. This didn''t increase his EP anymore, but Mana pond''s energy capacity increased by 250,000. ¡ª¡ª |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution: 100 (+25) = 125 -Agility: 100 (+25) = 125 -Strength: 100 (+25) = 125 -Charm: 9.5 -Soul: [Locked] -Energy Power: 200,000 ¡ª> Primal Pond: ¡Þ (1st-ss: 100%) ¡ª> Chi Pond: ¡Þ (1st-ss: 50%) ¡ª> Mana Pond: [1,750,000/1,750,000] (1st-ss: 75%) -Symbiotic Items: Archion-Draconic Armor, Sarangan Dragon de, Deck of Mystic Cards ¡ª¡ª Before diving into deep meditation, Arkhen looked at his remaining loot. First, he learned the SSS-rank skill: Roaring Tiger Cannon. [Roaring Tiger Cannon] [-Affinity: Ki] [-ss: 1st ss] [-Rank: SSS] [-Cost: 125,000 Chi energy] [-Mastery: Novice] [-Effect: From your palms, in any style, conjures a devastating avatar of roaring tiger that releases a powerful burst of destructive cannon from its roaring mouth to deal pure raging damage of chi energy]. ''My first SSS-rank of 1st ss¡­ Hahaha, it indeed sounds powerful!'' Arkhen grinned. [It is. Its power is just a bit below ughter des, but unlike in the sharp form of ughter des, this skill deals with wide cannon-like burst damage. You will get a pleasant surprise after mastering this skill to Perfect-mastery]. ''Nice¡­ I kinda want tobine this skill with ughter de in some way. But I''ll think about thatter. For now, I''ll focus onpleting the main quest. Afterpleting the main quest, I willplete my Exo-Blood Gear Combat Art.'' *knock¡­ knock¡­ knock¡­* "Come in," Arkhen said since the door to his room was open. *k¡­* "So it was open, hehe." Arkhen heard Meya''s voice and smiled. "You must have had funst night watching the show, right?" Arkhen said with augh as he saw Meya entering the balcony garden. Meya hopped in front of Arkhen and sat down on hisp before saying with a grin, "Thank you, thank you. I indeed had fun watching the show." Arkhen sat cross-legged, so when Meya sat on hisp, directly at the center, her butt touched his crotch. However, Arkhen grabbed her waist and put her on the ground beside him before saying, "I got no time to apany you. I need to make a connection with a Star of Endowment and awaken my soul in three days." Meya pouted and stood up before sitting on the bench, "Fine. I have nothing to do except for training as well, so I''ll just stay here. Also, Yeezy and Jeizy boarded the ship fifteen minutes ago and left for Pentarix Continent. Hehe, sister Yeezy wanted to meet you but then decided against it and left." "It''s better for her that she didn''t produce deep feelings regarding what happened, just as we agreed," Arkhen said with a nod. "Maybe. Anyway, where are wives? I haven''t seen them since yesterday," Meya said curiously. "They are busy," Arkhen said as he rolled his eyes. "Now stop talking and start meditating or leave." "Ok, ok. But onest thing. Brother told me that your Ice affinity pill will be ready after two days," Meya said before she sat down beside Arkhen. "Now we can meditate." Arkhen put the Perfect-grade Earth gemstone and Combat Art scroll inside his inventory while picking up the Talent Awakening Scripture, which was like a stone tablet with entric symbols and patterns on it. [Talent Awakening Scripture] -Infuse soul energy in it to make a connection with it and awaken a random talent. "Hehe, you can''t use that now, but I can help you use it." "How?" Arkhen asked as he turned to Meya. Meya stood up and went behind Arkhen before wrapping her arms around his neck and hugging him from behind. She had worn a long princess frock dress. Only a slight of her cleavage was visible, but her shoulders were bare as it was that type of white dress with blue embroidery patterns. ? After hugging Arkhen, and pressing her tender boobs against his bare back, as the whole upper body of Arkhen was naked, Meya said, "I will infuse my soul energy in you. You will be able to feel it, so guide it through your body into that stone tablet." "But I doubt pressing your boobs against my back and hugging me is necessary for that," Arkhen said with a speechless expression. "Hehe, it is," Meya said as she moved her chest and licked Arkhen''s ears. "Take the soul energy." Soon, Arkhen felt mysterious energy entering his body. It was unlike anything he felt before as it felt ethereal and mystical. Guiding this soul energy, Arkhen led it to the stone tablet in his hand. The stone tablet shined before Arkhen felt a burst of power entering his being, apanied by a headache. [Congrattions. You have awakened an S-grade talent: Rabbit''s Foot] [Rabbit''s Foot] [-Talent: The dexterity of your legs increases drastically, making you very athletic and flexible. Additionally, the strength of your legs is permanently increased by 20% of total Strength stat.] "Nice," Arkhen said with a nod as he visibly felt his legs'' strength increasing and some kind of innate talent carved in his existence regarding his dexterity. It was like such an ability was nted in his genes. "Alright, brat. Stop rubbing your chest and sit down," Arkhen said before he closed his eyes in meditation and ignored Meya. "Pu, Pu! You can only truly meditate if you can focus despite all the distractions, hehe. Let''s see If you can do that," Meya said before she walked in front of Arkhen, sat down, and looked at him with a smile on her face. A secondter, she stretched her hand forward and pressed her finger on Arkhen''s cheeks. However, Arkhen didn''t reply andpletely ignored her as he was focused and started meditating to sense the firmament to make the connection with a Star of Endowment. ¡­ "Her presence once again disappeared¡­ What is going on?" Wateina muttered with a frown. She sat on a chair inside a small room. There was a window to her left and the scenery was moving fast through it, indicating that she was traveling in a ship. "Although her presence only briefly appeared, it was in the same location as yesterday. Hmmm, so she is staying in the same area. However, howe her presence is disappearing?" Wateina frowned in confusion. But then she didn''t waste time thinking about it. There were ces that could block her from presence sensing through her blessing, so it was not strange. Shaking her head, she opened a news crystal that produced a hologram, showing various big happening in Astoriand with a smile on her face. She didn''t mind if things got more interesting and entertaining for her. After all, she was going to y with her prey before devouring her. Chapter 170 Firmament Of Stars, Dinner With Duke And Duchess Arkhen was deep in meditation for many hours, it was almost 8 PM now¡­ and finally, he actually felt his senses elevating. His consciousness entered a strange ce as an ethereal view appeared in his head, a scenery filled with countless colorful stars. But suddenly, something strange appeared in his view¡­ A pair of boobs with pink nipples¡­ ''What the fuck?'' Arkhen opened his eyes and left his trans state as he felt a pair of white tender breasts rubbing his face. It was Meya! This little pervert! "What are you doing?" Arkhen asked with a speechless expression as he pushed her by her tummy. Meya''s upper dress was slid off as she was half naked with her C-cup white tender breasts out in open. Heck! One of her hands was at her crotch, she was masturbating! "Oh, you woke up¡­" Meya said before giggling and wearing her dress. "Don''t think that I was doing this all this time. I just started it because I couldn''t hold back anymore. I was also meditating for a few hours before I started this, okay?" *knock¡­ knock¡­* "Ah, perfect timing. It should be for dinner. Let''s go," Meya said with a chuckle as she quickly scurried away. "This brat¡­" Arkhen muttered as he looked at his crotch and saw that his dick was standing straight. "Brother Arkhen, let''s go! Mother and Father are also here now. You can finally meet them." Arkhen stood up and wryly smiled before leaving the balcony garden and walking out of the room. ''Velshi, did you see that? I managed to feel that firmament full of stars.'' [Yes, my lord. That was quick. Now, you just need to elevate your consciousness again such that the same view once again appear in your mind. After that, you can search for stars in that view until you find that one star that resonates with you and shines. That will be your Star of Endowment]. ¡­ Arriving in the dining hall, Arkhen saw a man and woman in their thirties sitting beside each other at a medium-sized table. Gereld was sitting at the other side of the table while Meya was not there as she went to get something. "Arkhen,e here. Sit," Gereld said with a smile as he gestured Arkhen to sit across him at the table. Arkhen nodded before he sat down, and turned to his right side as he nodded again with a smile. "Nice to meet you. Grand Duke, Duchess." "No need to be polite, Arkhen. We have yet to officially thank you regarding that incident," the Grand Duke said with augh before he continued, "thanks a lot, Arkhen. If you weren''t there, things could take a turn for the worst, and we wouldn''t be able to bear such a possibility." The Duchess also thanked Arkhen with a smile, and the atmosphere soon turned cozy as the Duke and Duchess were super down to earth, at least towards Arkhen. Meya soon arrived and sat down beside Arkhen in her starry pajamas. She went to change her clothes! "So, what happened to the main culprit?" Arkhen asked as he put a small slice of fish from a roasted fish dish with seasoning and veggies in his mouth. "The case will be solved tomorrow. We have secretly captured Raoth, but his mother, who is the current Duchess, doesn''t know that yet. But even after finding out about the deeds of her son, she might still take his side," Duchess Liani said with a wry smile. "Well, the Grand Duke house of Melioth will end tomorrow," Duke Lanker said with a sigh. "The current strongest marquess household will ascend and rece the House of Melioth''s position in the northern border." "But Arkhen, you shouldn''t roam outside this capital for a few days. That Raoth knows that we were saved because of you, and he might have sent some assassins with your head as the target," Gereld said with a somber expression. "Alright. Anyway, I already nned to stay in my room until I make the connection with a Star of Endowment and awaken my soul," Arkhen said with a smile. "About Dirroth?" "We have secured his family, no worries. He and his family also need to hide for several days until all of this is over," Gereld said. "Good." "Arkhen, I heard yourbat power is quite high despite, hahaha. I am d that such a promising individual arrived here," Duke Lanker said with augh. "I can sense that you are already at the peak of 1st-ss in terms of energy power. All the best in your endeavors, young man." On the other hand, Meya was rubbing her toes against Arkhen''s legs and teasing him under the table. "Haha, thanks! It might seem boastful, but I n to make my name reverberate in this entire 1st realm before ascending," Arkhen said as a domineering grin appeared on his face. "That''s the spirit! Hahaha." "Father and Mother are going to ascend to the 2nd realm soon," Gereld said with a wry smile. "Can''t we all ascend together?" "That''s not possible, son. You must live out of our shadow to be truly powerful," Duchess Liani said with a gentle smile. However, her eyes still showed intense worry for her son and daughter. "We are going early so we can find a stable ce by the time you arrive and be your parent again, hahaha. Also, you don''t have to be in a hurry to find your lifepanion. Though if you find one, don''t make a kid here," Duke Lanker said. "We understand," Gereld nodded with a smile. "Mother, Father. How long will it be before we meet you again after you ascend?" Meya said as a pout appeared on her face. "I am so young, don''t tell me you are going to ascend very soon?" "We are here for two to three more years, don''t worry," Duchess Liani said with a smile. After a few more minutes of talking, Arkhen remembered something and said, "Oh yeah, Gereld. I wanted to exchange some essence stones." "Exchange?" "Yes, I have one thousand high-grade Metaphysical essence stones and one thousand high-grade spirit essence stones. I want to exchange them for one thousand high-grade Chi essence stones and one thousand high-grade Mana essence stones," Arkhen said. Everyone was surprised to know that Arkhen had such arge amount of high-grade essence stones. But none of them bothered to ask how he got them. "Sure, I can," Gereld said as he took out a storage ring from his finger and passed it to Arkhen. "Put them in this, I''ll exchange them for you tomorrow morning." Arkhen took the ring and transferred the two thousand high-grade essence stones into the ring from his inventory before giving it back to Gereld. ¡­ After eating, Arkhen went back to his room, and Meya followed him like his tail. Arkhen pped her butt and said, "Be obedient and don''t disturb me. I want to awaken my soul tonight if possible." "Baaaka! I am here to train as well. Don''t think too much," Meya said as she stuck out her tongue yfully and sat down in the balcony garden before Arkhen. Wryly smiling, Arkhen also entered the garden and sat down cross-legged before closing his eyes. Chapter 171 !!-Star Of Endowment: Ravenous Sirius Empyrean-!! After a few hours of deep meditation, Arkhen once again saw the Firmament of Stars through his elevated consciousness. ''This is really incredible¡­ I wonder how all these were created?'' Arkhen wondered in awe for a couple of seconds before he started the search. [My lord. You can aimlessly wander here while keeping your consciousness focused and pure, without any other thoughts. As you are here, the first realm is deep reading your consciousness, sensing your deepest instincts, thoughts, ideas, desires, and such that even you might not be aware of]. [Once the realm finishes that, a suitable Star of Endowment will start resonating with you, or a new Star of Endowment might even be born. That''s how there are so many Stars of Endowment in the firmament of the 1st realm]. ''I see. Alright, I am kind of excited regarding what kind of Star of Endowment I will get, hahaha. Nobody told me what their power was, and I got told that it''s a personal thing, so I want to just what kind of boon it is.'' ¡­ Time passed as seconds turned into minutes and minutes into hours¡­ Arkhen just leisurely wandered this Firmament of Stars and saw various colorful stars with various patterns and designs on them¡­ He just enjoyed the mysterious auras and views here for hours before suddenly, he felt something¡­ Like a call¡­ Resonance¡­ Instantly, Arkhen moved towards where the call came from and saw a shining star. Moreover, it was actually forming. At first, it was just a tiny dot, but as seconds passed, the dot became bigger and bigger before reaching the size of a big watermelon, just like other stars. Shortly, it fully formed: It was a dreamy dark green star with silver and gold patterns with a mystical pair of beastly eyes on them. At that moment, Arkhen''s felt a burst of power entering his consciousness and then his body. [Congrattions! You have formed the connection with a Star of Endowment: Ravenous Sirius Empyrean!] [Congrattions! You have awakened two affinities: Fire and Vanquish] [Congrattions! Your soul has sessfully awakened. Soul stat +100] Arkhen could clearly feel his soul now and also soul energy contained in his soul. His soul manifested in his Potential Expanse (Inner space). The soul looked just like him, but with a ghostly white body structure instead of fleshy. It was standing with eyes closed as if sleeping. [The Endowment Star-Field of Ravenous Sirius Empyrean is forming in your Potential Expanse (Inner space)]. [All of your soul energy will be exhausted in the next ten seconds. After that, you will feel exhausted, so find a good ce and rx, which will initiate a short slumber for you]. ''Alright,'' Arkhen nodded. He was already in a safe ce. In the next second, Arkhen could feel his soul energy draining rapidly beforepletely emptying after ten seconds. Outside, Meya was watching as Arkhen was surrounded by sparkling stripes consisting of dreamy dark green motes, cunning light silver motes, and majestic gold motes. "Brother Arkhen''s soul finally awakened¡­ I wonder what kind of power and affinities he got," Meya murmured with curiosity in her eyes. Suddenly, the sparkling stripes of colorful motes entered Arkhen''s body before he fell backward on thewn. "Ahh, the slumber," Meya softly eximed. She stood up and went behind Arkhen''s head before putting his head on herp. Looking at Arkhen sleeping on herp, Meya bit her lips as her eyes showed intense light. A secondter, her lips parted into a grin. "Brother Arkhen~ What do I do, hehe?" Meya giggled as she poked her finger at sleeping Arkhen''s cheeks. *whiff..* Meya smelled Arkhen''s scent and closed her eyes with an expression as if she was savoring some delicacy. A couple of secondster, she put her index and middle finger in her mouth and made them wet before she opened her eyes. There was a strange amorous glow in her eyes as she looked at Arkhen. Unbuttoning her pajama shirt and revealing her boobs, she bent down slightly to rub her breasts on Arkhen''s face with a lusty expression. "It feelspletely different when I let my body touch yours¡­ hehe, whatever this mystery is, I like it," Meya giggled before she held Arkhen''s leg more up on herp and parted her legs. Afterward, she started fingering herself with her right hand''s wet fingers. ¡­ An hourter, Arkhen slowly opened his eyes and saw a morning sky above his head. It was already 6 AM before he went into that slumber, so after an hour, the sky was no longer nightly. After getting up, he nced around but did not see Meya. "I guess that brat went to her room to sleep." [My lord. You should be able to sense the newfound powers in you, and I also added tabs regarding new things in the system panel. And finally¡­] [Congrattions! The main quest ispleted] [You have obtained:¡ª> 1000 reality essence, a Doom Key, and awakening of a random affinity as the reward] [Do you want to awaken the random affinity now orter?] ''Of course, now!'' Arkhen replied with a grin. [Congrattions! You have awakened¡­ Choice Chance! Please select one out of the two affinities to awaken: Dark Or Blood] ''Uhh¡­ Now I need some time to decide,'' Arkhen wryly smiled. If he just got a random affinity, he would be fine with it. But since he got two options, he wanted to see what kind of skills or power he get before deciding the affinity between these two. [It''s fine, my lord. We can hold off this affinity awakening until you can decide. It won''t affect much even if you awaken one affinityter at your current stage of power]. ''Good. Now the one thing I am confused about is, what kind of affinity is that Vanquish?! I''ve never heard of it. That and Ki too. At first, I thought affinities are like limited to only elements.'' [Affinity is Affinity. It is an affinity to a certain power, which you can imbue in any way you want and control as you gain more and more understanding of that affinity. Please take a look at the new tabs for more information]. Among the other tabs, there were two additional tabs below his |Stats| tab. ¡ª¡ª | Stats | | Endowment | | Affinity | | Inventory | | Shop |- opened (3 shop coupons) | Lucky Roulette |- 3 Spins. ¡­ ¡ª¡ª Focusing on the | Endowment | tab, Arkhen expanded it. | Endowment | - The Endowment Star-Field: Ravenous Sirius Empyrean. - Endowments Powers: ( 1 / 2 ) -->[Ravenous Devourment: Consume half of your soul energy and forcefully initiate a battle of will domination against a target. If you win, you can do aplete steal of one skill of your choice from your target: You will gain all knowledge, experience, and every single thing regarding that skill while your target willpletely and utterly lose that skill and forget about it before entering a state of temporary mild confusion because of that. A steal to boot! Note: This endowment will enter a cooldown period of 30 days after using it once] ''Damn! No wonder Meya told me not to ask people about their powers rted to Star of Endowment. They are freaking trump card of sorts!'' Arkhen eximed as he saw his Endowment power. Chapter 172 Affinity: Fire & Vanquish ''Also, it seems that I can get one more Endowment power?'' [Yes. You will get one more Endowment power when youplete the Endowment Star-Field. Moreover, at each ss ascension, you will get an opportunity to create a unique skill rted to your affinities. The skill rank depends on your enlightenment state at that time]. ''Sounds interesting. I guess Meya is entering that phase soon.'' [Yes. She can break through to 2nd-ss anytime now and will be able to create a new skill]. ''That aside, I can''t wait to use my Endowment Power, hahaha.'' [Indeed. This Endowment power, in my opinion, is very useful. The skill ceiling will get higher and higher. EX+ is not even the limit of skill ranks. As skill ranks go higher, the difficulty of mastering the skill, finding its full potential, and ways tobine it with another power will also increase. So if you can manage to steal a skill with this, you can save so much time and gain an utterlyplete skill while forcefully erasing it from your target... Though the pre-requisite is that you win the battle of will domination]. ''I''ll use this on that wench who ising here,'' Arkhen said with an excited and cold glint in his eyes. [There''s more surprise, my lord. Take a look at the Affinity tab. Just by awakening the affinity, your battle power increased a lot. As for how... You will know soon]. Even Velshi sounded excited and happy as Arkhen received a boost in power. Arkhen smiled and opened the | Affinity | tab. ---- | Affinity | - Fire, Vanquish 1) Fire: 1st-Stage --> You can consume any energy to produce raw mes. --> Overall control of fire-rted skills increases. --> Fire-rted skills'' damage increased by 50%. 2) Vanquish: 1st-Stage --> Produce Vanquish force by consuming soul energy. --> Vanquish force can weaken the target''s overall power and power of iing attacks and defense. --> You can imbue Vanquish force in your attacks to increase their damage by 10% and increase the chance of urring rted negative and debuff effects on your target. ---- ''So that''s the Vanquish affinity...'' Arkhen thought. Suddenly, Arkhen could feel the use of affinity and specting that caused him to get startled. ''Wait, Velshi! If I am reading that correctly, does that mean I can give attributes to my superpower''s active power via affinity??!'' [Bingo! That''s correct, my lord!] ''Fuck!'' Arkhen stood up and left his room before going downstairs. Meya was in the hall and saw Arkhen before quickly saying with a smile, "Congrattions, brother Arkhen!" "Thanks," Arkhen said with a nod as he continued moving towards the door. "Eh? Where are you going?" Meya asked as she got off the couch and quickly walked towards Arkhen. "Outside. I am going to that southern snowy region to hunt dire beasts and practice my new powers." "But you shouldn''t go outside... There are probably assassins waiting to kill you," Meya said with a rueful smile. However, a light bulb lit over her head as she said with a grin, "I got an idea!" "What?" Arkhen asked as he turned around and looked at her. "I will alsoe with you, so with me wille shadow guards who protect me. They can deal with those assassins," Meya said with a grin as she stood beside Arkhen and locked his arm with hers. "Come on, let''s go!" "If they can deal with the assassins, then no problem. But just to be safe, we will go sneakily and hide our appearance," Arkhen said with a smile. ''Velshi, can you temporarily change our facial and body features? Just make us shorter and give us some cat or bunny ears.'' [It will cost 127 reality motes with no resistance. The effect will stay for 10 hours] ''Good. Do it.'' Meya felt something. It was simr to when Arkhen was connecting her mind to the telepathywork. "Brother Arkhen, are you doing something?" "Yeah. Don''t resist it." As Meya stopped resisting, her body became shorter, and her hair color and eye color also changed along with her dress and facial features. Same with Arkhen. He shortened from 6.5 feet height to 6 feet height and became a slim and pretty boy that looked like neen years old with new hair colors and eye colors. "Woah!" Meya was startled. "How long will this stay?" "Ten hours," Arkhen said with a grin. "Now, we can go." "Ok, wait. Let me call shadow guards now, or they won''t recognize me after we go out," Meya said as she took out am crystal to call her lead shadow guard before saying, "the two people who will leave the mansion in the next few seconds are me and Arkhen. Sneakily follow us first and then meet up after we are 50 miles away from the capital." ... Both of them left the capital. Nobody recognized them on the way, so It was a sess. After they left the popted part outside the capital, Arkhen summoned his Tasich Wolf, Ruan. "Yey, I kind of missed this wolf," Meya said as she rubbed her face and hands on the wolf''s furry body while smiling. *Awoo!* The wolf howled and gave a side nce to Arkhen. "Alright, let''s go," Arkhen said as he jumped onto Ruan. Meya also jumped up and sat in front of Arkhen. She properly adjusted her body and ass, tightly sticking to Arkhen. Arkhen didn''t show her any reaction or said anything because he knew this brat wanted just that. ... While they neared halfway to the town that was in the Southern Snowy region and where Arkhen first met Meya and Gereld, Meya had a pout on her face. ''Stinky Arkhen... Does he feel nothing towards me?'' Meya pushed her butt even back before a smile appeared on her face as she felt the hard meat rod of Arkhen and started giggling. "Brother Arkhen, you are naughty." Arkhen rolled his eyes but didn''t say anything. This brat! She was the one acting pervy through the journey, so of course, it would make him hard! Getting no response from Arkhen, Meya pouted again andy on the wolf before lifting her long dress to show Arkhen her butt cheeks and panties. "What are you doing?" Arkhen asked with a speechless expression. "What? I am just resting byying on the wolf. You are a pervert for thinking lewd things," Meya said with a giggle and then pressed her butt towards Arkhen''s crotch and moved it. "Brat, stop this, or I''ll really fuck you mindless," Arkhen said as he pinched her right butt cheek and then grabbed her waist to make her sit properly. "Your shadow guards must be arriving now that we are almost fifty miles away from the capital." "Humph," Meya snorted and didn''t say anything. ... After five minutes, they indeed met up with five shadow guards. Three of them were females, and two were males. All of them had worn a uniform like the ones worn by ninjas. Not exactly the same but simr. Their faces were also hidden behind a clothed mask, with only their eyes visible. Arkhen saw their status and was surprised. Two of them were 6th-ss powerhouses, while the rest were 5th-ss powerhouses. "Mydy. We are here," the lead female guard said with a slight bow. She had a long light brown ponytail hairstyle and dark brown eyes. "Good. Please follow us and look out for potentially dangerous people while we hunt dire beasts in the forest," Meya said with a smile. "As you wish,dy Meya." Chapter 173 Permafrost Royal Tiger Soon, all of them arrived at the ascension spot where Arkhen, Emily, and Az ascended. The forest was behind the ascension spot, opposite the direction of the Bariat Kingdom. "You shouldn''t go into that forest. Instead, you can traverse this mountain range to the left side. That forest and area behind that are more dangerous," the lead female shadow guard said. "I see. It''s fine then, we''ll traverse the mountain range. I''m mainly here to see how powerful I am right now and upgrade my improvedbat prowess," Arkhen said with a grin. ''Ruan, use your special skill.'' *Awoooooooooooooo!!* Ruan loudly howled as pulses of mysterious power left its body and traveled the far and wide mountain and forest. After several seconds, faint blue motes started gathering in front of Arkhen and turned into a map that showed an area of ten kilometers in diameter with Arkhen as the center. Soon, colorful dots started appearing on the map, and it became very lively. There were over twenty golden dots but hundreds of other dots consisting of white, green, and ck dots! This map was Tasich wolf''s special skill! ¡ª¡ª Forest & Mountain Lord: While you are in a forest or a mountain, the wolf can conjure a live map of that forest/mountain with the location of all important resources marked as gold dots and all living beings marked as white, green, and ck dots depending on their power inparison to owner. (one forest/mountain per day. Maximum 100 kilometers diameter area of the map) ¡ª¡ª "What is that?" Meya asked curiously. The shadow guards were also surprised. "This is the live map of the ten kilometers area around us," Arkhen said with a grin. "These 24 golden dots indicate valuable resources while the other dots are living beings. White means that a living being is less powerful than me. Green means it''s roughly at the same power as me, and ck means more powerful than me." Of course, some dots were whiter, greener, and cker. More greener meant it was a bit more powerful than Arkhen, but not too much. The extremely pitch ck dots meant that Arkhen would most certainly die if he encountered them. "So this is the wolf''s power... So awesome?!" Meya was shocked. *Awo~ Awooooo!* The wolf, Ruan, nodded with a prideful expression. "Let''s clear those seventeen golden dots that are on this mountain range stretching to the west direction from here," Arkhen said as he pointed at the mountain ranges in the 3D mystical map made of energy and jumped onto Ruan. "Yey, let''s go for the treasure hunt!" Meya said with augh as she also sat in front of Arkhen. Ruan was 10 meters long and eight meters tall right now, so both could easily fit it. Ruan''s maximum size of thirty meters long and twenty-five meters tall, but that would be too big and attract needless attention, so Arkhen kept its size medium. "The nearest one is 4oo meters to the left. Wow, this map is really so detailed," Meya said as she pointed at the nearest gold dot, and it even showed the distance in numbers. Arkhen rubbed Ruan and said, "Let''s go, buddy." The wolf started moving while the five shadow guards also followed while discussing softly about Arkhen. "That wolf is so amazing¡­ What kind of beast is that?" "Could it be from that Ravenwolf Kingdom? Jakon, you''ve gone there a few times, do you know?" "Nah. I''ve never seen a wolf that could create a map with such information, change size willingly like this, and most of all look this cool in the Ravenwolf kingdom. Although this wolf isn''t that strong now, its powers are mysterious." "This new friend of young lord and youngdy is indeed mysterious." ¡­ After traveling three hundred meters, Arkhen soon saw a giant white tiger from afar. It was crouched at a corner on the snowy ground of the mountain. There was a big tree beside it and a small hidden cave. "This golden dot in the map is in that cave," Meya said. She then turned back to look at her shadow guards and said, "you all, hide your presence and stay hidden. Brother Arkhen wants to test his currentbat prowess, but you will scare that Tiger away." "Understood,dy Meya." The shadow guards used some kind of skill to reduce their presence to nothing and hid behind obstacles like rocks and trees. On the other hand, Arkhen and Meya neared the Tiger while riding the wolf. When they were just ten meters away from the Tiger, they stopped. The Tiger had seen them when they were fifty meters away and was eying them cautiously. So, when they stopped ten meters away, it stood up and growled dangerously. ¡ª¡ª [Permafrost Royal Tiger] -Dire Beast ~ Second-grade -Life: [1,370,000/1,370,000] -Stamina: 253 -Agility: 257 -Strength: 258 -Constitution: 248 -Soul: 114 -EP: 248,347 ¡ª¡ª ''Let''s see if I can defeat it without using my army,'' Arkhen thought before he jumped off his wolf mount andnded just five meters away from the giant Tiger that was eight meters long and six meters tall. *Rawr!* The Permafrost Royal Tiger stood up and roared at Arkhen with a threatening re. Meya and Ruan backed further away to watch. Arkhen''s upper body was still bare as his Archion Draconic Armor was in a broken state, symbiotic to his body. Although he had the passive of reducing iing damage that hit him by 20%, he couldn''t summon his armor. So, there were chances of him getting injured on this trip if some unexpected mishaps happened. However, his weapon was intact as his right hand turned into the dragon de. A ferocious grin appeared on his face as he pointed his right hand at the Tiger. "Get ready, big cat." *Roar!* The Permafrost Royal Tiger roared again and pounced towards Arkhen as its entire body was coated in a frost-ted coating while its ws got empowered with powerful gleaming ice with patterns. *Swoosh!* Its speed was way faster than Arkhen''s speed, but that was the difference between their physical speed. Arkhen could still capture the beast''s movements and used to dodge the Tiger''s attack before releasing his attack! He activated his affinity power and channeled it before using his super-skill through his dragon de¡­ Wave Severam! The ughter des in crescent wave shape materialized, but along with their usual dark red energy appearance, all of the des were burning evenly with a condensed me over them! The Tiger''s eyes showed an rmed expression as it felt a life-ending threat from the iing stacked crescent waves of des and roared before blinking with a burst of ice as it dodged the attack instead of trying to defend it. ''Yo, this tiger is more intelligent than other beasts I saw in thebyrinth.'' [Yes. This Permafrost Royal Tiger has a versatile set of skills that it acquired as it got stronger and also because of its a fairly high-ranking bloodline beast]. ''Interesting¡­ '' Arkhen changed his hand''s direction and pointed at the Tiger again before releasing more Wave Severams of fire-type. s, the Tiger''s speed was fast. Especially after itbined with some kind of skill simr to Thunder Mirage Dash, but instead of creating a mirage, the Tiger would produce a mist of snowkes and quickly blink away ten to twenty meters away. *Roarr!* After dodging the second attack, the Tiger roared before releasing a frost beam from its mouth towards Arkhen. ''Piercing Rain des!'' Arkhen quickly pointed his hand at the iing beam and unleashed Piercing Rain des of Fire-type. The needle-like long des wreathed in mes and shot out like bullets from a machine gun shing against the beam! The Tiger''s eyes gleamed as it continued releasing the beam while Arkhen continued releasing Piercing Rain des of Fire-type. It was an intense view of the sh between Permafrost Royal Tiger and Arkhen standing 15 meters across each other while both of their attacks shed against each other. Sometimes, Arkhen''s piercing rain des would overwhelm the beam and push it towards the Tiger, while sometimes, the Tiger would go up a notch as its beam would push more towards Arkhen. "Hehe, Big cat, you want topare who got more gas?" Arkhen said with a sneer as he raised his unupied left hand, formed it into a fist, and¡­. *BOOM!* Fire Fist: Agnister! Full powered! A giantvatic burning fist projectile shot towards the Tiger. The beast saw it and panicked before narrowing its eyes and jumping up before using its dashing skill again to appear eight meters to the left, creating a mist of snowkes again. *Roarr!* The Tiger roared but didn''t attack Arkhen. It nodded its head and roared once again before slowly backing away. "You give up?" Arkhen asked with a surprised expression. "Grrrr!* The Tiger showed a frustrated expression in its eyes but still nodded as if it understood Arkhen. "I kind of don''t want to kill you anymore," Arkhen said with a grin. "Do you want to be my pet? I can make you stronger too." After saying that, Arkhen domineeringly looked at Tiger with his Gaze of Conquerer activated. "Come on, Tiger! Come under me and be my pet beast!" The Tiger''s eyes stared into Arkhen''s eyes as it felt the human''s dominating aura and personality. Because the Tiger was also proud and believed that it would be stronger and a king on its own, it felt the same kind of thirst as the human in front of it, but on a much higher level. Chapter 174 Combo Kill, Contract, Mysterious Egg "Roarr¡­ Roarr!" The Tiger looked at the blocked cave behind the tree and roared twice. "If I let you have the thing inside that cave, you will agree to be my pet¡­ am I right?" Arkhen asked to confirm. He couldn''t understand thenguage obviously, but he could sense its intentions with how it looked at the cave and lightly roared. *Grunt! Roar!* The Tiger did a low grunt and roared before nodding its head. [My lord. Agree with it. The bloodline of this tiger is fairy high ranking and the mysterious egg that is going to hatch in a couple of hours is also a tiger-like beast. I have a good idea to make the beast inside the mysterious egg get stronger. Also, once you awaken the Bloodline Lab, you can do a lot of things rted to bloodlines and make your beasts stronger as well]. "Alright, deal!" Arkhen said with a grin as he looked at the Tiger and walked towards it. But suddenly¡­ *Trrrrrrrrrrrrr!!* A weird cry resounded in the sky before everyone looked up and saw a big flying beast like a goose but with an elephant trunk descending! It was at the peak of 2nd grade! *Roar!!* The Tiger furiously roared as it sensed that the flying beast wasing for the treasure inside the cave as well. Opening its mouth, the Tiger once again released its strong attack, the mysterious powerful frost beam from its mouth. The light blue beam was in a spiral form with dark blue motes surrounding it. The beam hit the iing flying beast. Even though it created an armor coating around it, the dark blue frost started appearing around its body, frostbiting and damaging it. "Hahaha. Let''s finish it off," Arkhen said with augh as he pointed his right hand at the beast and started releasing full-powered Wave Severams from his Dragon de! *Swoosh¡­* The crescents waves of thin stacked des shot towards the descending beast. Unable to dodge because of Permafrost Royal Tiger''s attack, the beast was cut into pieces by the Wave Severam as burnt pieces of its body fell to the ground. The Tiger was terrified. It knew that if that attack of Arkhen hit it, it would also get shredded into pieces. Thankfully, its agility was high, and also had powerful skills, and decided to dodge instead of trying to block. [29 reality motes gained] *Roarr!* The Tiger jumped towards the remains of the dead beast before cutting one of its parts, looking like the chest of the goose, and took out a Beast core before running towards Arkhen and putting the beast core at his feet before looking at Arkhen with smiling eyes. A faint resonance appeared inside Arkhen as the Tiger used its soul energy and wanted to form a binding contract with Arkhen. [Do you wish to form a binding contract with the Permafrost Royal Tiger? Doing so will bind your soul to its soul, and none of you will be able to harm, betray each other, or even produce harmful thoughts towards each other. Doing so would result in a punishment that will harm the one breaking the contract rules. The contract will only be nulled if either of you dies] ''Alright, nice! I agree to this contract,'' Arkhen nodded. A secondter, an ethereal chain manifested that connected to the forehead of Arkhen and the forehead of the Tiger before disappearing. *Roarr!* The Tiger roared happily and circled Arkhen once before running towards the hidden cave behind the giant tree. After removing the snow umted there, the Tiger entered inside before sending its thought to Arkhen and telling him toe inside. "Wow, brother Arkhen! You got such a cool beast pet," Meya said with an excited chuckle as she arrived beside Arkhen while riding on Ruan. *Snort¡­. Awoo~* Ruan snorted with disdain in its eyes. Arkhen could understand Ruan''s thoughts andugh. Basically, Ruan was saying that It was still more majestic than the Tiger. The shadow guards also appeared as one of thements, "Generally, dire beasts with high ranking bloodlines value their heritage and pride more than life. They wouldn''t submit unless the submitter met some requirements and caused them to believe that they would have a strong future with them. "That Tiger obviously has a very high ranking bloodline¡­" The shadow guards did not know much about Arkhen, but they were already impressed with the battle prowess he disyed, which was above averagepared to his peers. ¡­ After everyone entered the cave, Arkhen blocked the cave with severalyers of force fields and covered it with snow. The cave was actually quite spacious, and in the middle of the cave was a big frost crystal and a rose-like flower with dark blue and icy blue patterns on top of the crystal. On the ground, there were tendril patterns that all connected to the crystal in the end. The Permafrost Royal Tigery beside the crystal with an eager expression. It was waiting for the flower toplete its maturation process. "Do any of you know what kind of flower is that?" Meya asked curiously. The shadow guards shook their heads as they did not have knowledge regarding nts. "Although we don''t know in detail, that flower is certainly very high grade, and that crystal is filled with some unique energy akin to some essence, though I wouldn''t carelessly absorb it." "Maybe the dire beasts know how to use such energies for their benefits." *Roarr!* The Tiger roared at them and nodded as if saying that it knew. *Roar¡­ Rawrr!* Arkhen could understand its thought after the contract and smiled, "It''s yours, don''t worry." [My lord. I am taking out the mysterious egg. Tell the Tiger to drop some of its blood essences with its bloodline power on the egg after it finishes absorbing that flower. That mystical flower will reach its maturation process within an hour, while the egg will hatch anytime within two to three hours]. Chapter 175 Excited Tiger, Farming After Velshi finished speaking, a big egg two meters tall appeared in front of Arkhen. The Tiger''s ears perked up as it sensed something and looked at the egg. Quickly standing up, the Tiger hopped towards the egg and sniffed it before circling around it. "Roarr!" It roared towards Arkhen after a few seconds with sparkling eyes. ''Oh¡­ So it can actually sense that there is a tiger-like beast inside the egg.'' "After you absorb that flower and power yourself up, you have to infuse some of your blood essences into that egg, okay?" *Roarrr!* The Tiger quickly nodded with an excited expression and licked the egg a few times before gently wrapping its tail around the egg and bringing it near the crystal and lying down again. "Hahaha, This Tiger is more excited about the egg than I expected. I thought it wouldn''t give its blood essence that easily," Arkhen said with augh. "When will that egg hatch, brother Arkhen? Hehe, I am also excited to see what kind of beastes out of it," Meya said as she chuckled with anticipation in her eyes. "In the next two or three hours." "Arkhen, are you nning to use the beast you just got to refine your body?" the lead Shadow guard said as she looked at Arkhen. "Yeah," Arkhen nodded as he indeed nned to refine his body with the peak 2nd-grade beast core he just got. "Then since we have nothing to do while we are in the cave, allow me to turn that beast core into a pill. I have learned to make body strengthening pills using beast cores for better efficiency and speed of strengthening." "Oh? Then I''ll take up that offer, haha. Thanks," Arkhen said with augh as he took out the beast core and gave it to the shadow guard. ¡­ After ten minutes, Arkhen got a pill and he ate it without hesitation as the woman shadow guard created the pill from the beast core in front of him by melting it in a furnace and then adding some of her energy while producing fire. People without fire affinity can be alchemists, chefs, and cksmiths. However, all top alchemists, chefs, and cksmiths have fire affinity because of the obvious advantage a fire affinity gives in terms of controlling the me while concocting, cooking, and crafting their things. Alchemists have two sub-upations. One which consists of pill concocting and another which consists of potion crafting. Pill concocting requires Spirit energy while potion crafting requires Mana energy. Mystic cooking with food that gives buffs requires chi energy while cksmiths that craft weapons and armors require Metaphysical energy. There is also the Jewelist upation, which crafts essories with enchanting effects. The storage rings are crafted by Jewelists using Space gemstones. ¡­ As Arkhen ate the pill, powerful energy started spreading through Arkhen''s body. He started controlling his energy to refine his entire body. [Gained Strength +3, Agility +4, and Constitution +3] The increase in stamina wasn''t disyed since he had unlimited stamina. After he was done, Arkhen stood up. "I''ll go and hunt some more beasts to get their beast cores and also practice more with my skills." After saying that, he turned to the shadow guards and said, "If possible, can two of you stay outside this cave to guard it?" Instead of responding to him directly, they turned to Meya. Meya nodded and sat down on top of Ruan, "Two of you stay outside the cave and guard it while the restes with me and brother Arkhen." ¡­ Half an hourter, Arkhen had killed eleven dire beasts of 2nd grade. Instead of using, his ughter des, he mostly used Fire Fist Agnister as he wanted to make it reach Perfect-Mastery. He had two more S-rank skills and also used them to increase their mastery to gain Reality Essence, but they were useless in a way since they were the weakest skills in his arsenal. ¡ª¡ª [Dust Devil] [-Affinity: Dust] [-ss: 1st ss] [-Rank: S] [-Mastery: Adept] [-Cost: 100,000 Primal energy] . [sma Cannon] [-Affinity: Fire/Thunder] [-ss: 1st ss] [-Rank: S] [-Mastery: Adept] [-Cost: 100,000 Chi energy] ¡ª¡ª "Oh¡­ A group of 1st-grade beasts?" Arkhen''s eyes shined as he saw a group of horned Hyenas consisting of 7 Hyenas sitting amidst bushes with blood and flesh littering the ground. It seems that they had butchered a big-sized beast and eaten it. Arkhen conjured his wings and quickly flew up before stopping above the sitting Hyenas. The Hyenas stood up and started growling at Arkhen. They opened their mouths and started releasing dark earth bullets toward Arkhen. However, Arkhen easily blocked them with his force field. While inside the force fields, Arkhen executed the skill three times as three five meters tall tornados of sharp dust conjured outside the force fields and shot towards the Hyenas. The suction force of three tornadoes was powerful as the Hyenas failed to escape and were shredded because of the sharp empowered specks of dust. [The mastery of Dust Devil skill increased to Expert rank] [100 Reality essence gained] *Roarr!!* Right after Arkhen killed the Hyenas. The ground below burst with an explosion a giant turtle with a frosty-earth shell appeared, snapping its sharp mouth towards Arkhen as its neck actually lengthened over ten meters and reached Arkhen at a super fast speed! "Woah!" Arkhen was startled and quickly dodged with a p of his wings before taking a good look at the giant frost turtle. "A 2nd-grade dire beast, nice." Pointing his left hand at the turtle, Arkhen conjured a two-meter-long cannon made of chi energy and started releasing round cannon orbs the size of apples. They were condensed with chi energy along with major Fire-type power and minor Thunder-type power. (Having faint thunder power is a natural urrence in attributed skills despite people not having the required affinity) *Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom..* Like multiple fireworks¡­ the cannon orbs sted on the turtle''s shell. This skill was more powerful than because he had Fire affinity and half of the power of the skill consisted of a Fire-type attribute. [The mastery of sma Cannon skill increased to Expert rank] [100 Reality essence gained] The turtle was slightly damaged but not much. It released a sharp cry and conjured sharp icy crystals on its shell before they shot towards Arkhen. Arkhen just smiled and also pointed his right hand at the turtle before he started releasing Piercing Rain des of Fire-type from his Dragon de weapon. *Swoosh!!* The ughter des wreathed in mes destroyed all frost crystal shards shooting towards Arkhen before continuing on the turtle. A barrier appeared around the Turtle as it used its power but it couldn''tst long and was destroyed. Soon after that, the Piercing Rain des pierced into the Turtle''s shell, making many holes before it finally died. [28 reality essence gained] After digging out its beast core, Arkhen put its body into his inventory just like he did with other beasts. He also collected Beast cores of Hyenas, though their bodies were not collectible due to how they died. "Brother Arkhen, the next gold dot is just a hundred and sixty meters away. Let''s take a look there before returning," Meya said. "Alright." [Also, my lord. Please take a look at the new side-quest] Chapter 176 Glacial Permafrost King [Also, my lord. Please take a look at the new side quest] ''Ah, yes. Gotta check that,'' Arkhen said before he opened the quest panel and saw the side quest. ¡ª¡ª [Side-Quest: 2nd-ss Powerhouse] -Task: ¡ª> Refine all ponds to the limit of 1st ss and then break through to the 2nd ss. -Reward: ¡ª> Soul Candy, 5000 reality motes, Physique Empowering Pill. ¡ª¡ª ''Oh well, I''ll finish this as I get resources. Gereld should have the essence stones I gave for exchange prepared when we return back to the capital.'' ¡­ After five minutes, Arkhen, Meya, and the three shadow guards arrived at the 2nd golden dot location. It was at the peak of a mountain. But there was a 3rd-grade Twin-headed vulture with frost and dark feathers guarding the natural resource treasure there. Arkhen told shadow guards to defend the vulture beast''s attacks while he started spamming his skills to increase their mastery. At the peak of the mountain, the vulture was trying its best to attack, but two shadow guards were blocking all of its attacks while Arkhen continuously released the skills: , , and . He just wanted to be done with this first. The vulture wasn''t taking much damage but it was taking a bit by a bit due to the spam. The beast didn''t even try to escape and continuously attacked. After five minutes, Arkhen heard the notifications. [The mastery of Fire Fist: Agnister increased to perfect rank]. [200 reality essence gained]. [The mastery of sma Cannon increased to perfect rank]. [200 reality essence gained]. [The mastery of Dust Devil increased to perfect rank]. [200 reality essence gained]. "Alright, time to finish it off," Arkhen muttered as he switched his attack pattern. Pointing his right hand at the vulture, Arkhen started shooting Piercing Rain des of Fire-type while moving his hand to follow its direction and even predict its flight to hit it. Despite being a 3rd-grade beast, this Piercing Rain des could significantly damage it. After all¡­ 1) The active power itself was very powerful, though not powerful on its own against a beast of 3rd grade. 2) But since using the ughter des from Dragon de, it ignores 50% of the target''s defense. 3) Lastly, Arkhen could now give it the fire attribute with his affinity, making it more powerful since the fire attribute + the boost of 50% fire damage due to the fire affinity. Those three thingsbined caused Arkhen to possess attack power beyond that of average 2nd ss powerhouses in a way. The biggest boost in damage came from the Sarangan Dragon de as it caused the ughter des releasing through to ignore 50% of defense. ¡­ After killing the vulture and harvesting its beast core, everyone gathered at the tiny nt that sprouted a flower of red and blue petals with an entric design. "So, anyone knows any information regarding this flower?" Arkhen asked as he turned to the shadow guards. All three of them shook their heads. Arkhen could see details, but it was not that useful. ¡ª¡ª [Frostfire Flower] -3rd Grade / Rare ¡ª¡ª That was it. He could only see grade and rarity, nothing else. "Take it for now. We''ll ask Farin when we return to the kingdom. Your Ice affinity pill is prepared by her master anyway," Meya said. "Alright," Arkhen nodded as he waved his hand and spent reality motes to uproot the flower instead of risking damaging it by plucking it with his hand. Afterward, everyone returned back to the cave. The two shadow guards still stayed outside while hiding to be on the lookout, while the rest entered the cave. However, they were slightly surprised after entering as the mysterious flower atop the mysterious crystal had fully sprouted, and Permafrost Royal Tiger was absorbing its power. A faint link had formed between that entire crystal including the flower and the Tiger. [My lord. That Tiger''s current bloodline is called Frigid Permafrost King bloodline and is of Epic-rank. However, after absorbing this flower''s power and the power in that crystal, it will evolve]. ''Oh? So its bloodline rank will also increase?'' [Indeed. It will rank up to Legendary rank. cial Permafrost King Bloodline] ''What are the ranks of Bloodline?'' [Common, Umon, Rare, Epic, Legendary, Mythic, Divine, Ancient, and Unbound] ''Two more above Divine? Interesting¡­'' "This Tiger¡­ It will reach the peak of 2nd grade, in both EP and Physical strengthening soon," the shadow guard leader spoke. She was surprised. "What is happening?" Meya asked curiously. "Its bloodline is evolving," the shadow guard leader replied before she looked at Arkhen with a smile. "You truly managed to get a boon by binding the contract with that Tiger. Its bloodline will probably be Epic rank or maybe even Legendary rank after this from the aura I am sensing." Arkhen just smiled in response. In reality, the one who benefited from this binding contract was the Tiger, not him. With Arkhen''s various soon-toe wonders, the Tiger would benefit greatly, and naturally, it would also aid Arkhen greatly in return. As of this moment, Arkhen could not know that the tale regarding this Tiger was going to be very lively. After thirty minutes, the entire crystal and the flower on top of it vanishedpletely. The dark blue and ck stripes on this majestic white Tiger became more distinct, and its aura also increased a lot. Arkhen looked at its status and couldn''t help but grin. Since binding the contract, he naturally got more information. But he grinned because this Tiger was more powerful than him for the time being and would aid him greatly. Especially its physical attributes. They had already surpassed early 3rd-grade beasts. ''I also need to name this new buddy. Hmmm... Got it! ''Lucius!'' [Lucius] -Dire Beast ~ 2nd grade (Peak) -Bloodline: cial Permafrost King / Epic-rank -Affinity: Ice, Wind -Stamina: 344 -Agility: 349 -Strength: 346 -Constitution: 345 -Soul: 247 -EP: 300,000 *Roarrr!!* Lucius roared majestically as a burst of powerful aura exuded from its body for a few seconds before it became reserved again and looked at the mysterious egg beside it. Lucius walked towards the egg, such that the egg was now below its stomach, at the center of its four legs. A secondter, Lucius used its powers to form a small ice shard and stabbed its own heart. *Grunt¡­Growl~!* With a low painful growl, Lucius let its heart blood drop onto the egg as the egg readily absorbed it. Everyone was surprised to see that. "Why is it so dedicated regarding mymand?" Arkhen asked with confusion. [No idea. But there is certainly a reason for this] Lucius let roughly one hundred ml of heart blood fall onto the egg before sealing its wound with ice. A weakened expression appeared on its face as it looked at Arkhen and winced by raising its head two times. It wrapped the egg around its tail and walked towards Arkhen before putting the egg in front of him and lying down behind the egg. After licking the egg twice, Lucius closed its eyes and fell asleep due to losing its blood essence. It would need several days to recover the amount of blood essence it lost and would experience weakness until then. Arkhen smiled and bent down before caressing Lucius''s head. He willed it as mysterious motes appeared around Lucius. After five seconds, the sleeping tiger disappeared and entered the Aerzax castle''s bedroom in Mystic Wondend. On the other hand, the egg started moving! "It''s hatching!" Meya eximed with excitement. "After what that tiger did, I can''t help but feel that the beasting out of this egg is going to be very awesome¡­ and, of course, cute too!" Chapter 177 Returning, Unexpected Situation The egg started cracking slowly before finally, it broke, and a cute tiger head came out with a pair of big deep blue eyes. *Creaaaa¡­* The Tiger had moonlight silver fur with ck and dreamy dark blue stripes on its entire body. It broke the entire egg after letting out a cute cry from its mouth. Despite justing out of an egg, this Tiger was one and a half meters tall and two meters long. After the Tigerpletely came out of the egg, the egg turned into motes and entered its body. *Grhaw¡­* The Tiger sensed a blood connection and turned to Arkhen before looking at him with pure sparkling eyes filled with innocence. After all, Arkhen had been feeding 1 liter of his blood to this Tiger every day since he got its egg. There was already a deep bond between master and pet, making it unnecessary to form a contract. Arkhen smiled and rubbed its head while the Tiger rubbed its body against Arkhen''s legs to show affection. A secondter, the Tiger''s body started trembling a bit before it roared. "Rrr¡­ Rarrr¡­ Rawr!!* It released its first true roar before majestic silver wings protrude out from both sides of its back! The total wingspan of the Tiger was five meters long. The majestic silver feathered wings had beautiful golden and dark blue feathers as well, much like its fur, making its wings look very beautiful with elegant designs, but still majestic. "Brother Arkhen, it''s already a 2nd-grade beast despite justing out of the egg," Meya said with a grin. "Also, what are you going to name this beauty?" ''Since this is a female tiger, then I''ll name her¡­ ncia.'' "ncia. Her name will be ncia," Arkhen said with a grin as he saw nciaing towards him and rubbed its head at his legs. Arkhen also patted ncia''s head. ---- [ncia] -Dire beast ~ 2nd grade -Bloodline: Zephyrus Modus Tiger Bloodline / Legendary-rank -Affinity: Wind, Lightning -Stamina: 214 -Agility: 219 -Strength: 216 -Constitution: 215 -Soul: 100 -EP: 200,000 ---- *Rawrr~* "You want to eat?" Arkhen received thoughts from ncia and nodded with a smile. "Alright, it''s time to continue our hunt!" ¡­ In the next several hours, Arkhen, Meya, and the shadow guards roamed the mountain ranges while collecting the natural resources that the map disyed. Arkhen was going to bring them to an Alchemist workshop and see if he could get some useful potions or pills from them. Arkhen and Meya killed a lot of dire beasts. Both of them improved theirbat ability and gathered resources while the shadow guards quietly did their job of protecting them. When it was roughly 5 PM in the evening, Arkhen and Meya had collected all resource treasures on the mountain range indicated on the map. "Let''s return now. We''ve had enough for today," Arkhen said as he came out of a deep cave. "Carry me~ I am tired," Meya said with a tired expression as she followed Arkhen out of the cave. The shadow guards were right behind her. Ruan the wolf was in miniature form and sat on Arkhen''s shoulder with its eyes closed and resting. Seeing that Arkhen didn''t respond to her, Meya pouted and jumped behind Arkhen''s back like a monkey and wrapped her arms around his neck. The shadow guards nced at each other but didn''t say anything. "Ruan, let''s go," Arkhen said as he ignored Meya at first. But after Ruan became bigger, he said to her, "Lay on Ruan''s back if you are tired." "No, I will stay like this!" Meya said with a giggle as her head rested on Arkhen''s left shoulder. Her arms were wrapped around Arkhen''s neck while her legs held his waist. Nearing Arkhen''s ears, she lightly blew and whispered after blocking her voice to not leave parameters around her, "hehe, your smell is so good, you know?" Arkhen rolled his eyes but didn''t say anything. After jumping onto Ruan, hemanded it to move back to the capital. The Tigress, ncia, had already eaten too full and was resting in the castle inside Mystic Wondend. ''Velshi, I guess I am ready to take on a Guardian Boss,'' Arkhen said while riding on the wolf. ''Ruan, use your first skill, Wind Runner, to increase speed.'' *Awoo000o~!!* The shadow guards who were following were startled to see the wolf suddenly increasing its speed. Naturally, they still managed to follow them by increasing their speed via some means. [Yes, my lord. You should be able to kill the guardian boss of Taywit Forest]. ''Awesome. It will unlock skill-rtedb, right?'' [Yep]. ¡­ While Arkhen was moving, ncia was curiously looking at Lucius who was sleeping on the bed. Arkhen had actually sent them to the bathroom floor because it was green and also had water. Az was on the 11th floor, but she didn''t know about the pair of tigers here. After sensing ncia''s presence, Lucius opened its eyes and stood up. "Rawrr¡­ " Lucius sounded excited despite the weakness he was feeling. The big tiger could also change his size to a small extent. Not like Tasich Wolf but it became the same size as ncia and approached her before meekly roaring again. ncia could feel some sort of connection with Lucius because Lucius gave her his blood essence, causing mutation in ncia birth. That was the reason why ncia had a legendary-rank bloodline. "Roar~" ncia curiously stretched her paws and lightly hit Lucius. "Rawr~ Rawr~¡­" Lucius smiled and rolled on the ground in a yful way. ncia was startled to see Lucius suddenly rolling and got confused as if thinking¡­ ''What is this big cat doing? Maybe he is showing off?'' "Roar~" ncia roared and unfurled her wings before flying, a hint of yful and prideful expression in her eyes as she flew in the air around Lucius. "Rawr~!" Lucius used the energy and power of the wind to create a wind whirl around it and also flew up with much expertise and control. "Roar?!" ncia was startled. "Roar!" Lucius roared as a grinning expression appeared on its mouth. Both of them started ying and talking with each other in theirnguage. ... *Boom¡­* ncia released a whirling orb of ice and lightning, destroying a hot spring beforeughing beastly while roaring. "Roar~!" Lucius was helpless. He was telling her to not do it anymore, but ncia released another attack on him. Naturally, Lucius dodged. "Rawrrr!!" ncia roared as if saying that it was now Lucius''s turn to attack her. It was like a game of tag where they used minimum power in their attack on each other and dodged. "Roarr!" Lucian went to the ground and slept, telling ncia that he needed to take a rest because he gave his blood essence to her. ncia also roared and nodded before sleeping beside him. In just several minutes, the third floor had be a mess¡­ ¡­ Outside, Arkhen and Meya had crossed 30 miles. They long passed the small town and were on their way to the capital with shadow guards following them. However¡­ In that one location where the path goes through a small forest, shit hit the fan! *Swoosh¡­* Several gleaming daggers with shining borders flew shot toward Arkhen and Meya, who were on the wolf. Their speed was super fast, and the aim was precise, as if it was long-calcted! "Watch out!" the lead shadow guards shouted, but at the same time, she managed to quickly cast a barrier around the Tasich Wolf, covering Arkhen, Meya, and the wolf inside. This ambush seemed too much pre-nned! How? Howe they were ambushed despite leaving quietly and incognito?!! Chapter 178 Useful Cards, Cuprit Arkhen quickly took out his Deck of Mystic Cards while the shadow guards surrounded them to protect them. All shadow guards knew some kind of formation as they created a light blue barrier with a honeb design while five rays of snake-like light roamed over the barrier. Soon, they saw eight peopleing. One of them was 6th ss while the rest were 5th ss. "Five shadow guards and two of them are 6th ss while the other three are 5th ss¡­ Boys, it''s going to be a bit tough, but we outnumber them, and our overall power is higher," a slender man with a long dagger said as he licked his lips. "ughter them!" This man was the leader of this group. A 6th-ss powerhouse. [My lord. Metamorphic cards won''t work on any of them, not even for 0.5 seconds. Your EP is too low to empower cards to take their effect on people at 5th-ss or higher]. Arkhen changed the deck to a Status effect deck after hearing that while the fight also started. ''Then Status effect deck would work I guess.'' [Yes, that will be perfect for this situation]. For now, the shadow guards stayed defensive while those eight people bombarded them with attacks. "Don''t hold back, you all! We have to finish the work before their aid arrives!" the enemy leader loudly said as he also released a gray energy spinning drill that hit the barrier, trying to break it. "Youngdy, Arkhen. I''m afraid this barrier won''tst longer than fifteen seconds," the lead shadow guard said, a deep frown on her face. "We might be able to win the battle, but... it will be hard to do while protecting you two, and it will also result in causalities." "No worries. We can win easily and quickly," Arkhen said as he took out three Status effect cards. 1. [Power Down] -Effect: Decrease the target''s EP by 15% for 10 seconds. 2. [Nerve Malfunction] -Effect: The next skill used by the target affected by this card will not cast properly, resulting in unknown consequences, depending on the skill. 3. [Agility Down] -Effect: Decrease the target''s agility by 20% for 10 seconds. "Oh, these cards¡­" Meya eximed before she grinned. She knew how useful these cards were in the Labyrinth, making their journey to thest floor way easier. "Shadow guards, I am going to weaken all of them in the next five seconds. After that, take initiative and attack. Finish off their leader first," Arkhen said before throwing out the three cards, all three on the enemy leader. "But what about protecting you two?" "Don''t worry, I have the means to protect ourselves and run away from this spot," Arkhen said beforemanding Ruan. ''Ruan, use your Elusive Illusion after the barrier goes down.'' "Trust him. It''s fine," Meya said to the hesitating shadow guards. "Alright. Shadows, get ready to strike them down!" On the other hand, Arkhen had affected three other enemies besides the leader with weakening debuff effects by pulling three more cards. But there were more targets! Arkhen pulled three more cards, affecting three more enemies with debuffs, and then again pulled out three more cards. But he didn''t use them and saved them since he pulled out buff cards this time. There was one remaining enemy without any debuff, but he was the weakest in their group, so Arkhen didn''t intend to use debuff on him. "Boss, why am I suddenly feeling weak in strength?" "I don''t know! I am feeling way more shitty right now! It seems to be some kind of weakening spell used by that brat on the wolf!" "Weakening spells on cards? Is that some kind of item or what?" "Must be a Realm Artifact with limited use." Five seconds also passed as the shadow guards deactivated their formation barrier technique and rushed out with full-on offense! *Awooo!!!* The moment barrier disappeared, Ruan also disappeared but then appeared with ten illusions that looked exactly the same as Arkhen and Meya sitting on Ruan. The illusions reflected the live motion of the original Ruan, Arkhen, and Meya while they escaped from the spot after turning invisible. ¡ª¡ª Elusive Illusion: Manifest ten illusions that looks exactly the same as the wolf and people sitting on it while the original turns invisible for five seconds, including people sitting on it. Cost: 40 wolf points. ¡ª¡ª Arkhen still had 50 wolf points, so he could afford to use this skill again. However, there was no need. The fierce battle between the shadow guards and weakened enemies didn''tst long. Arkhen and Meya watched from afar, and Arkhen also used more cards. After this Deck of Mystic Card was upgraded, the Status Effect deck also had a slight change like instead of getting random buffs and debuff cards, he could get either buff or debuff cards ording to his wish when pulling out the cards. So, naturally, the cards arrived ording to his need as he got three buffs cards, which he used to buff shadow guards. ? ''Welp, I am now left with 27 cards. I gotta let more recover before using them again.'' On the other hand, the enemy leader was screwed up by the [Nerve Malfunction] debuff. The moment he used his skill to defend after seeing shadow guardsing to attack them, it didn''t work, and instead, the energy he gathered to execute the skill exploded from his left arm, destroying it into a bloody mesh. Before he could do more, the two 6th-ss shadow guards finished him off. The rest of the enemies were scared shitless, but they still tried to fight¡­ for barely two seconds before realizing that they wouldn''t win and tried to escape. s, they failed to escape. Since all enemies were weakened, the two shadow guards at 6th-ss easily overpowered them with three 5th-ss shadow guards. Not even two minutes passed before the fight was over as all enemies died brutal deaths. "How did they know we came here in the morning?" Meya questioned with a frown as she looked at the dead bodies. The shadow guards were silent as they didn''t know either. "Obviously, the ambushers got information from the inside," Arkhen said with narrowed eyes. "The only ones who knew we were going out are us, the shadow guards, and Gereld since I informed himter," Meya said with a frown. "The shadow guards wouldn''t rat out the information, so who?" ''Velshi, spend reality motes and find out the culprit.'' [It will cost 598 reality motes. Do you want to proceed?] ''Do it.'' He had farmed a lot of reality motes on this trip anyway. -[ Reality motes: 20,476 ] [598 reality motes deducted] [The culprit is a maid in the Duke''s Pce. That maid saw you two turning into different people and then leaving. Afterward, she informed the main nner of this ambush] ''Who is the main nner?'' [That will cost more reality motes. So instead of that, you can get the information out of the maid]. "Arkhen? What are you thinking?" Meya asked seeing Arkhen with a thoughtful expression. Shaking his head, Arkhen said with a faint smile. "I know the culprit." "Who?" Meya quickly asked. The shadow guards also looked at Arkhen, eager to know. Chapter 179 Resources, Reaching The Limit "Are the servants in your pce trustworthy?" Arkhen asked with a grin. "They¡­ should be. The servantse and go, but every time we ept new servants, they are thoroughly screened before we let them in the mansion," Meya said. "Moreover, all servants are very weak. At best, at the peak of the 1st ss." "Well, the culprit who informed our location and appearance to the enemy is a maid in the pce. She saw us changing our appearance and informed our enemy, who sneakily tailed us before setting up the ambush," Arkhen said. "If they saw us going in this direction, then the enemy wouldn''t even need to tail us for long," Meya wryly smiled. "The only thing here is the southern region and the only reason peoplee here is to hunt the dire beast and collect resources." Arkhen and the shadow guards nodded. Moreover, this was the usual path of returning to the capital, so it was easy to set up an ambush here after knowing that Arkhen and others went to the southern snowy region. "Let''s go and get that maid. Take information from her about the enemy and solve this matter once and for all," Arkhen said before hemanded Ruan to start moving. Meya moved her position to the front of Arkhen so that she could tease him with her butt cheeks pressing against his crotch and said, "Today is a hectic day because House of Melioth will officially step down. I am sure the ones who targeted us is some hidden faction working under Raoth, that bastard." ¡­ After returning to the Duke''s pce, they found the maid. The shadow guards took her to the underground basement of the pce to cough out information from her while Arkhen and Meya went out to an Alchemy workshop. In this Alchemy building, Farin there who was working as a junior Alchemist under her master. After walking to Farin''s Alchemy workshop, Meya knocked on the door. Soon, Farin opened the door and was surprised to see them. Smiling, she said, "Wee, Arkhen. What brings you here?" "Not weing me?" Meya said with a pout. "No," Farin rolled her eyes before chuckling and rubbing Meya''s head. "So, what brings you two here?" "This," Arkhen said as he took out all kinds of ores, nts, flowers, and two fruits. There were only two pieces of ores while the rest were nts, flowers, and two fruits. Seeing all the items Arkhenid out on the table, Farin was surprised, "That''s some good things you got there." "I want to turn these items into possible potions or pills. Add more ingredients if needed, I''ll pay the additional cost," Arkhen said. "These ores are kinda useless here, so take them. As for the rest of the items¡­" Farin said as he looked at all ingredients and fell into thought while mumbling inaudible words. Arkhen took back the ores and thought. ''I thought Alchemy could be used on ores too¡­ I mean, I have watched an animated series called Fullmetal Alchemist, so...'' [It is indeed possible to use Alchemy on the ores. However, the Alchemy of this 1st realm is not that advanced. All life-ss upations like Alchemy, Smithing, Mystic Cooking, and such bes higher level when you ascend to higher realms]. ''I kind of want to learn one of such upations too. But that is after I be a bit more powerful,'' Arkhen replied. He was indeed looking forward to making some cool shit with either Alchemy or Smithing. But his priority was his overall power for now. [Worry not. You will learn it as you unlock the regions in Mystic Wondend]. ''I see. It has those kinds of things too¡­ ''Arkhen was surprised. "So¡­ with an additional cost of 38 high-grade essence stones, you can get a Tier-3 Body refining pill, a Tier-4 body refining pill, a Tier-4 Ice Coffin potion, and a Tier-4 Empowering Frost potion. "Cool. Get them ready. Also, how long will it take to turn these beast cores into pills?" Arkhen said as he took out sixty-eight beast cores. The majority were 2nd-grade beast cores but there were also many 3rd-grade beast cores. "Come here after one and a half hours, the beast cores will be processed into pills by then," Farin said with a nod. "Alright." ¡­ Afterward, Arkhen and Meya went to sell the dire beast bodies and got 68,759 low-grade energy stones. Right when they were returning after selling the dire beast bodies, Gereld called Arkhen via them crystal that Arkhen had gotten from Gereld before. Gereld¡ª, "Arkhen, the essence stones are ready. I''ve sent them to the pce." Arkhen¡ª, "Perfect. Thanks." "Who was it?" Meya asked. "Gereld called to tell me that the essence stones I gave him are exchanged and delivered to the pce," Arkhen said with a grin. "Now I will truly reach the peak of the 1st-ss and breakthrough soon." "Good luck in your skill creation, hehe. I will also breakthrough today," Meya said with an excited chuckle. "I hope I can create an Ex-rank skill. That would be so awesome." "With your perverted brain, you will probably create a trash skill," Arkhen said with a mocking smile. "No, you will create a perverted skill, not me!" Meya said, giggling happily before thinking of something. "Alright, let''s see who creates a higher rank skill. If I win, then you can give me anymand, and I will obey it. But if you win, then I will give you amand, then you will have to obey it." "Alright," Arkhen said with a grin before he realized something, causing a dumbfounded expression to appear on his face. "Wait, what did you say?" "Hahaha, no more going back! You agreed," Meya said as she stuck out her tongue yfully. The carriage driver was listening to them while controlling the horses and was speechless. "Damn¡­" Arkhen was truly speechless. Meya spoke fast, and also he expected it to be the usual wish-filling bet. s, this brat actually reversed the condition regarding wish-filling and he agreed without listening carefully. ¡­ After getting the body-strengthening beast pills from Farin, Arkhen and Meya returned to the castle. He wanted to defeat the guardian boss, but he decided to refine his ponds before that since he got the high-grade Chi essence crystals and high-grade Mana essence crystals. As the official tail of Arkhen, Meya also followed him to his room and sat down on the balcony garden before saying with a grin, "I will break through now while you refine your ponds. Hehe, despite the bet, I really want to create an Ex-rank or higher skill." "That''s good. Try your best," Arkhen said with a smile as he nodded before he also sat down and absorbed all essence from the 1000 Chi essence stones and 1000 Mana essence stones into his inner spaces before he used the essence in his inner space to refine his ponds. With this, he would finally refine his Chi and Mana pond to the maximum refinement limit of the 1st ss! After roughly half an hour, Arkhen finished refining his ponds and opened his eyes. On the other hand, Meya was in deep meditation with mystical motes surrounding her. [My lord. She is in an enlightened state right now. Her consciousness is in a mystical ce rted to her Star of Endowment, creating a skill right now]. ''Nice¡­ Alright, I''ll also reach the limit in basic stats now before defeating the Guardian boss,'' Arkhen said as he took out the body-strengthening beast pills. The pills he had were more than enough for him to reach the limit. After eating five pills at once, Arkhen started controlling their energy and began refining his body. s¡­ Some crazy shit was going to happen soon. A crazy thing mixed with the bad luck of Arkhen''s curse. Chapter 180 Meyas Skill, Soul Surging-1 After refining his body continuously by eating pills, Arkhen finally reached the limit in stats, but he still had 23 Body refining beast pills left. |Stats| -Stamina: a?? -Constitution: 200 (+25) = 225 -Agility: 200 (+25) = 225 -Strength: 200 (+25) = 225 -Charm: 9.5 -Soul: 100 [-Soul Energy: 100/100] -Energy Power: 200,000 --> Primal Pond: a?? (1st-ss: 100%) --> Chi Pond: a?? (1st-ss: 100%) --> Mana Pond: [2,000,000/2,000,000] (1st-ss: 100%) -Symbiotic Items: Archion-Draconic Armor, Sarangan Dragon de, Deck of Mystic Cards. ''Now, I only need to increase my soul to 200 to ascend to the 2nd ss, right?'' [Indeed. But increasing soul stat is the hardest among all other stats. There are some nts and resources with soul power, but they are very rare. Normally, everyone increases their soul power by using their soul energy in two ways]. [First, Combat Soul training: You can use your soul energy in your attack to make them more powerful, expending soul energy and then letting it naturally recover will slowly increase the soul power (state). Soul energy is like an overall boost. You use soul energy during the execution of your skill to empower the skill]. [Second, Soul Meditating: This method can increase your soul stat quicker but is a bit dangerous. Basically, you let out your soul from your body and then meditate. You can use soul energy to surround your soul with a protective soul barrier, but it can still be dangerous. If someone attacks you while you were Soul Meditating, you most definitely die]. ''Oh? Most definitely die?'' Arkhen was surprised. [Indeed. When your soul is outside, your body is not in your control anymore. It will take some time to get your soul back into your body and in such a time, if someone attacked your soul, you won''t even get a ce in reincarnation. Although you won''t get a ce in reincarnation either way because of this system, so you need to be safe. You must protect your soul at all costs]. ''How long will it take to make my soul stat reach 200 with the 1st method?'' Arkhen asked. [There is a pill bottle with soul recovery pills in the shop. Please buy it first]. Arkhen opened the shop and indeed saw a bottle of soul recovery pills, containing 10 pills. But the bottle cost whooping 10,000 reality motes... Moreover, there was a 50% discount written at the corner of this item panel, causing Arkhen''s lips to twitch a bit. ''Are you sure? They are very expensive.'' [Absolutely. If you try to increase your soul state normally.... Like using soul energy during fights, then it will take a month to reach 200 soul stat even if you fight as soon as you recover your soul energy. But I know a trick that can be used with soul recovery pills to boost your soul state abnormally quick]. ''How quick?'' [1 day. With these 10 soul recovery pills, you can make your soul state reach 200 in 2 hours. But after this two hours training session, you will be exhausted to your roots and will sleep for 24 hours]. ''Fuck it! Let''s do it,'' Arkhen said as he stood up and bought the bottle containing 10 soul recovery pills. ''Alright, pills bought. Now, tell me that hardcore trick.'' But suddenly, Arkhen felt a surge of powerful aura exploding behind him. Meya had just finished her breakthrough and opened her eyes with a smiling face. "Congrats," Arkhen said with a grin. "So? What rank of skill you managed to create?" A strange light shone in Meya''s eyes as she giggled and said with a prideful expression, "It''s an Ex-rank skill!" ''Dang, this brat really managed to get an Ex-rank skill?'' Arkhen was internally surprised. Not that he looked down on Meya but he just didn''t expect it. He still didn''t know the extent of Ex-rank skills as he had never gotten any yet. "What kind of skill is that?" Arkhen asked curiously. "T-That is a secret," Meya said with a hint of red on her cheeks. "But I have already used that skill and it''s on work." The skill Meya created was truly... bizarre. The main influencer of her being able to create that skill was naturally Arkehn, and Meya''s growing obsession and infatuation towards him. ---- [Passionate El-love Infatuation] [-Rank: Ex] [-Type: Passive/Trigger] [-ss: ~] [-Cost: None] [-Effect: If you are deeply infatuated with a person, you will gain 20% of that person''s stats as long as you are within ten kilometers of that person. Your EP will increase by 10% of that person''s total EP. Your support skills will be 50% more effective on the person you are infatuated with. But your offensive skills will deal 50% less damage as long as this skill is passively activated]. [Trigger, From Me To you: Once the person you are infatuated with loses more than half of his life, you can trigger to heal that person back to full health and remove all negative conditions, but you will lose 50% of soul energy and your body stats will be reduced by 50% for one hour. Cooldown: 30 days] ---- Meya herself didn''t know how she managed to create this skill. Actually, no one could know that because when people were in the mystical space to create a skill during a breakthrough, they were in a super-enlightenment state. So, after the breakthrough, people wouldn''t have any memories of what happened when they were in that enlightenment state. They would only know about the skill detail. "Don''t tell me you really created a perverted skill?" Arkhen asked doubt as he saw Meya''s expression. "Humph, It''s not a perverted skill. It''s a skill of pure emotion," Meya said with a grin. A love-filled pink light glowed deep in her eyes. "Fine, fine. I am going to train my soul now, so just watch or go do something if you have anything to do," Arkhen said as he turned around and listened to Velshi about the hardcore trick regarding soul recovery pills. "Wait, are you going to do Soul Meditate? Don''t do that, it''s dangerous. Oftentimes, people can''t enter soul meditation properly and lose their senses because the atmosphere is also filled with all types of ethereal motions and energies that your soul involuntarily senses and gets influenced by it," Meya quickly said. [Yes, my lord. That too. I forgot to mention it as in the 9th realm, this is a rare case since all of them have a stronger soul and high mastery in the path of the soul. However, here is a different case. You are also weak, so you will be prone to such danger. Anyway, we are not going to do Soul Meditation, so no worries]. "I am not doing Soul Meditation, rx. What I am going to do is called... Soul Surging," Arkhen said with a grin. This was the name of the trick taught to him by Velshi. "Soul Surging?" Meya repeated in confusion. "What''s that? I''ve never heard of it." "Just watch," Arkhen said as he walked at the fence of the balcony and looked into the sky. Without hesitation, he used his 2nd Superpower, ughter des, and started conjuring them en mass before shooting them into the sky while infusing soul energy in the attacks. Chapter 181 Soul Surging-2, Mine For Twenty Four Hours~ Arkhen rapidly consumed his soul energy by infusing them in his attacks. In just twenty, he ran out of his soul energy since he didn''t hold back and felt some weakness. But, he took out the soul recovery pill and started the real hardcore shit! [Soul Recovery Pill] ? -Tier: 1 -Rank: Unique -Recover your soul energy by 100 and then 5 soul energy every second for 100 seconds. After eating the pill, Arkhen recovered his soul energy to full and started spamming his attacks in the sky while consuming his soul energy. But this is where the real trick started. After 50 seconds, Arkhen popped another soul recovery pill in his mouth. *Shhh¡­* The abundant soul energy entering his soul caused pain to Arkhen as he hissed while gritting his teeth, but¡­ this was also it! The Soul Surging state! [My lord. Bear this and continue releasing soul energy. Pop another pill after fifty seconds]. ''Another?!'' Arkhen was dumbfounded. This soul pain was a new kind of pain, and he needed to take some time to get used to it. "What happened?" Meya quickly rushed towards Arkhen as she saw him bending down but then barely stopped himself as he grabbed the fence. "Nothing. This is the new method of increasing my soul stat," Arkhen said before he grunted painfully and continued releasing his attacks. In his inner space, Arkhen''s soul was surging with overloaded soul energy and was in a very hyperactive state. Because of this soul-surging state filled with overflowing soul energy from the pills, it was rapidly getting stronger. Arkhen''s soul stat was increasing! After fifty seconds, he popped another pill and felt a mysterious punch-like impact in his soul. His senses were disabled for a second as everything nked for him and he fell to the ground. Meya quickly held him, but Arkhen also regained his senses quickly. [Now, you can take rest for one minute and then pop another pill]. ''Uhh¡­ Ok, fuck it! No pain no gain, is it? I''ll do it!'' ¡­ Arkhen popped two more pills in the next two minutes, causing his Soul Surging state to reach its peak! Even Meya could fill Arkhen''s soul power quickly getting stronger. [My lord. You are free to fall asleep now. In the next hour, your soul stat will reach 200, and then you will enter a deep slumber for twenty-four hours for your soul to enter the cooldown period from this soul-surging state and return to normal]. ''Urgh¡­g-got it,'' Arkhen replied as he stood up and said to Meya, "I am going to sleep for twenty-four hours and won''t be able to wake up in those twenty hours." Meya supported Arkhen by putting his arm over her shoulder as both of them walked into the room. "No problem. Nobody will enter this room aside from me. But that was really some strange method. Your soul power is increasing so fast, it''s unreal. What were those pills?" They arrived at the bed as Arkheny on it and closed his eyes before weakly saying, "I''ll tell youter. For now, good night." In the next second, Arkhen didn''t resist his weakening anymore and just fell deep asleep. "Sleep for twenty-four hours¡­ " Meya muttered as a wide smile appeared on her face. "That means... You arepletely mine for the next twenty hours¡­" "Hehe, it''s going to be so much fun¡­" ¡­ First, Meya left Arkhen''s room and contacted his brother. Meya¡ª, "Brother, are youing back today or not?" Gereld¡ª, "Nope. I will be out for the next three days. I am representing our house and going to visit the Pentarix continent for some matter. Do you want toe? I will be leaving after six hours." Meya¡ª, "No. I don''t want toe. What about mom and dad?" Gerald¡ª, "They are at the Northern Port but will return to our Dukedom in the west after an hour as they need to stay there. Some suspicious movements from the Trodant Kingdom were detected in the sea, so mother needs to use her power and investigate in the sea." Meya¡ª, "Ok, good. Have fun." After saying that, Meya cut off the contact and put them crystal back into her storage ring. Gereld was confused regarding the call from Meya, but he didn''t pay much mind to it as he had more important things to do. On the other hand, Meya told all servants to not disturb Arkhen and not to be there before contacting her withm crystal. "Now¡­ It''s time," Meya grinned as she returned to Arkhen''s room and locked it. She even created a barrier around the room and balcony before looking at Arkhen with pink hearts visible in her eyes. "Arkhen~," Meya cooed as she jumped into the bed and slept beside him. Caressing her hand over Arkhen''s chiseled upper body, she took a deep breath and took in Arkhen''s manly scent. With a blushed face, Meya quickly removed all of her clothes and side-hugged Arkhen. "It feels so good when I am touched by him¡­no, no, no! I won''t hold back. Hehe, he is mine for twenty-hour hours," Meya said as she stood up and sat down below Arkhen''s crotch. First, she picked up Arkhen''s hand and let it touch her tender white boobs. Feeling his touch, Meya''s moaned as her eyes went upward as she felt a pleasureful tingling with Arkhen touching her. "Just w-what is this¡­" Meya mumbled with her eyes closed as she grabbed both of Arkhen''s hands and let the caress her boobs and body. She was already getting wet, and soon, her eyesnded on Arkhen''s sheathed sword in his pants. After removing his pants, Meya looked at the sleeping penis as she curiously touched it and yed with it. "Will it not get bigger because he is sleeping?" Meya questioned as disappointment shed in her eyes. However, in the next second, her eyes glinted with excitement as she saw the sleeping dragon slowly waking up majestically! "Yes!" Meya touched it more and moved it as it got bigger and bigger before finally reaching Its true form that she saw on the crystal screen when Arkhen was doing it with Yeezy. Without wasting a second, Meya put Arkhen''s dick in her mouth. Chapter 182 Azela And Lena (R-18) Meya had fun with Arkhen, and Arkhen didn''t even know that. She didn''t go all the way in but masturbated herself and slept glued to Arkhen naked until noon. After leaving Arkhen''s room in the morning, Meya went to do her usual things like training. ... Time passed as seconds turned into minutes and minutes into hours... Arkhen finished his twenty-four-hour rest and opened his eyes... It was the night of the next day, and he felt some softness on his side. Turning to look, he saw Meya sleeping naked beside him, making him startled. "What the heck?" Arken uttered as he stood up on the bed. Meya opened her eyes and smiled with squinted eyes that looked slightly exhausted, "Brother Arkhen... So you finally woke up. Hehe, I had so much fun." Arkhen sensed something off in Meya''s tone and asked, "Eh, are you drunk?" "Yeee... I am drunk~" Meya got up and grabbed Arkhen''s dick before putting it in her mouth. "Let me make you feel good..." "Jeez... Are you crazy? What if your brother or others sees you?" Arkhen was speechless. He also just realized that he was naked. This brat must have removed his clothes. "You go back to sleep," Arkhen said as he lightly hit Meya''s head with a chop before he jumped back. ''Velshi, take me to the castle. I want to take bath and meet Az.'' Meya was groggy as she got up to chase Arkhen, but she fell on the bed again and started snoring. She was heavily drunk and had masturbated herself to Arkhen for thest few hours, making her exhausted. Arkhen disappeared from the room in five seconds and arrived at his bedroom on the 10th floor of the castle. After putting Lucius and ncia in the 1st-floor living room, Arkhen asked, ''where is Az?'' [She is sleeping in a house on the Servant floor with that woman head servant, Lena. Since they were working together to manage things, they just slept there]. ''Teleport me there.'' The castle still had an in-build teleportation system, so he and others with the bangle could still teleport however they wanted inside the castle. A secondter, Arkhen appeared in a room and saw Az and Lena. Both of them were sleeping naked, and seeing their bodies, Arkhen''s already hard dick because of Meya got even harder. Az looked like a cute mature princess with long blue hair and her porcin white skin, which made her tender breast with pink nipples even more tempting. Lena was a woman who looked to be in her thirties with long wavy ck hair and big boobs of F-cup. She was sleeping on her side body, making her breasts look even bigger. She had light peach skin, and her dark pink nipples were big and erect. Arkhen grinned and got on top of Az before spreading her legs and putting his dick in her pussy as he strongly thrust. The moment he did that, Az opened her eyes as a burst of pleasure coursed through her body. "Arkhen... " Az was surprised but then softly giggled, "hehe, I was really missing this since we didn''t do it for over two days now," she said smilingly with a hint of pink on her cheeks. "Indeed. Then let''s go wild," Arkhen said with a grin as he grabbed her knees and started moving his hips quickly while Az started moaning, but in a low voice since Lena was sleeping. Not even a minute passed as Az climaxed and sprayed her juice out of her pussy. But Arkhen continued as he nned to go on for hours. ... After tens of minutes, Lena eye''s twitched as she woke up and heard the low muffled moaning sounds and the moving bed. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Az and Arkhen having sex, instantly making her face red. Naturally, she also started to get aroused as it had been a very long time since she had sex before. ''I want it...'' Lena thought as she looked at the blissful expression Az had. She wanted to experience it again, especially with how fulfilling Arkhen''s penis seemed. ''I am his servant, so he can fuck me... Yes. My husband also fucked those servant women in the n. That scum forced himself on them, but at least, Arkhen didn''t himself force the servants here...'' Lena''s finger involuntarily went to her wet pussy as she was getting very aroused. Suddenly, Arkhen pulled his dick from Az''s pussy after shooting his hot white load and making Az climax again as her eyes rolled upward in ultimate pleasure. "You want it?" Arkhen asked with a grin as he looked at Lena. "Ahh!" Lena was startled at hearing that. She was not looking at Arkhen, so she didn''t know that Arkhen knew she was awakened. However, she didn''t want to shy away as she spread her legs with a blushed expression before saying, "Yes, master." "Haahh... I''ll take a short rest," Az said while heavily breathing with a wry smile. "I am always quickly climaxing fast and can''t hold back because it just feels so good. Sorry, Arkhen. Hehe, but I am sure sister Lena will be able tost longer..." Arkhen loudlyughed as he moved in front of Lena, between her spread legs, and put his dick in Lena''s wet pussy. "Aaaanh~ Y-Yes...t-this..." Lena moaned with that one thrust of Arkhen that reached her deepest part. Her entire body trembled in pleasure along with her boobs. Arkhen grabbed her big nipples with his hands and pulled them, causing Lena to moan in pleasure. Arkhen then started moving his hips as his meat rod traveled in and out of Lena''s juicy and soft pussy. "Aanh~... Aanh~.. Aanh~... Aanh~.. Aanh~..." Lena was crazily moaning as she tightened her legs around Arkhen''s hips when Arkhen released his load. "Woah, you want to take it all, eh?" Arkhen said with augh as he let his dick stay inside while it released a thick white hot load and filled her to the brim with pleasure. Of course, Arkhen was going to clean her pussy as he didn''t want to impregnate anyone. "So good..." Lena muttered dreamily with her eyes half closed. The passionate sex session went on for three hours as Az and Lena were blessed by Arkhen turn by turn. Arkhen released tons of white-hot thick semen loads and filled both women to the brim. After having fun with Az and Lena, Arkhen finally went out of the castle and arrived on top of the Taywit Forest in Mystic Wondend. It was time to defeat the first guardian boss! As he descended into the lush forest and followed the strong presence, he soon arrived in front of the guardian boss. [zoi, The Master de] -Life: [500,000/500,000] -Strength: 200 -Agility: 200 -Stamina: 200 -Constitution: 200 -Soul: 200 -EP: 200,000 "That''s some cool-looking boss, alright," Arkhen muttered as he looked at a two-meter tall humanoid wearing ancient metal armor, like that of samurai but more cool and lean. At his waist hanged a katana in its sheath as the boss was standing still while oozing out a sharp and deadly aura. When Arkhen neared it, the boss''s eye sockets glowed with a light red glow as he took out his katana from the sheath. ''This boss has weak stats, not as powerful as I expected... Couldn''t I have just defeated him using my Undead Armybined with my otherbat powers?'' [If you think like that, then you are in a great surprise. A bad one, haha]. ''Oh?'' Chapter 183 Intense Battle Against Elazoi [How about you summon your Undead Army and surround the boss? All of them will die pretty quickly, but it''s fine since you will need a new Undead Army of tier-2 monsters anyway]. ''Alright. But this boss is now looking at me, so why is he not attacking me?'' [The fight will start only after you attack]. ''I see,'' Arkhen nodded as he waved his hand and summoned the Undead Army to fill up everyce around the boss. The guardian boss took this as an Arkhen as his eyes glowed intensely for a second, and he waved his hand katana horizontally twice in quick session as a monotone voice left his mouth. "Sinking de, Falling Star!" Arkhen''s face changed as he felt threatened and quickly flew up while creating force fields around him to defend himself. *Swoosh-Swash!* Two shes! Just two fucking shes and every single undead monster died! Those thousands of Undead monsters turned into motes as they were killed in one second! ''What the fuck was that?!! Also, he can speak?'' [That is the ultimate skill, and he will speak of the skill names he uses. Despite low stats, this guardian boss has highly refined and powerful sword skills. Be careful. You will definitely lose a limb or two and life too if you are not careful. You should have challenged this boss after you broke through to the 2nd-ss, but it''s fine. You can push yourself to the limit against this boss]. *Swoosh...* zoi disappeared from his position and appeared five meters away from Arkhen in the sky before waving his sword again. "Grating Wind sh." "Fuck," Arkhen cursed as he created multiple Force Fields to defend while also conjuring ughter des outside before attacking zoi. However, zoi simply put his katana back into the sheath and grunted as powerful pressure exuded from his body. "Sword Pressure Field." The strange vibrating atmosphere that formed around zoi destroyed all iing ughter des! Arkhen backed off as he summoned his Dragon de, turning his right hand into the de before... Wave Severam, Fire-Type! ... Arkhen knew he only needed to hit one full attack on this zoi from his Dragon de, and he would win. s, that was proving to be difficult! This zoi had a bunch of powerful skills and was super fast-moving or precise?! He would perfectly dodge, perfectly defend, and perfectly attack... Without any errors! "Urghhh!" Arkhen finally lost his limb as his left arm was cut off from the shoulder with a sword sh projectile that cut through five force fields like a knife through butter. He could only create five Force Fields because of the intense fast-moving battle, and If he didn''t dodge thisst attack, his body would''ve sliced into two! ''What the heck! I haven''t managed to hit him even once!'' [Focus, my lord. You must reach your true potential. That Boss has the same stats as you. His speed is also the same as yours, no. Yours is a bit faster with a burst from wings, but not as stable as his. It''s just that zoi knows how to move perfectly at a perfect opportunity. His skills are more powerful than yours in a way, but that''s it. Your one attack from Dragon de can also kill him, while his attack can also kill you]. ''With I had my Archion Draconic Armor repaired,'' Arkhen said with a wry smile as he dodged another attack before putting both of his hands forward and releasing his SSS-rank skill... Roaring Tiger Cannon! A tiger avatar materialized from his palms as it roared before shooting a powerful dark orange energy cannon beam apanied by a powerful gust of winds! This skill also didn''t do anything but since its impact was high, zoi would get pushed back, giving a few seconds of rest to Arkhen. Arkhen then rained zoi with his ughter des, both from his Dragon de weapon and through manifested them in the air. "Aika de Domain!" A burst of sharp aura oozed out from zoi as a domain appeared around him, three meters in diameter with him as the center. The domain was whirling with ethereal sharp des and all attacks of Arkhen were shredded to dispersion. ''How the hell do I defeat him? All of his skills are freaking op,'' Arkhen thought as he was frustrated. [This is indeed getting difficult. You simply don''t have enough expertise and powerful skill to outwit hisbat ability and break through his defensive skills. But you can defeat him and since you haven''t managed to do that yet, it means you haven''t reached your potential to do that]. ''I need to calm down and stop getting frustrated at all the fails,'' Arkhen thought as he took a deep breath and saw zoiing at him again. ... After five minutes, Arkhen lost his right leg. But he was able to detect the movement pattern of zoi and started faring better. The frustrating thing was still zoi''s skills being super fucking powerful, but he was seeing the chance to defeat him. Arkhen had already started conjuring Force Fields as it was his main means of defending. He then focused on zoi, who was once again dashing toward him. ''This time, I will definitely grab him with my Demonic Grasp...'' Arkhen thought as he focused. "Sun Piercing Lunge!" zoi paused abruptly, put the katana in his sheath, and then took it out at a quick speed before doing a stabbing motion. ''That!'' Arkhen''s eyes glinted as he also found the perfect opportunity to use his Demonic Grasp at that moment and released his attack! The Demonic Hand appeared right beside zoi and grabbed him. Arkhen used his full power on the execution of this and tightly held zoi. *Puchi....* However, the Sun Piercing Lunge was like a long slingshot attack. It fucking passed through all the Force Fields without destroying them and stabbed into Arkhen''s chest as Arkhen sprayed out a fountain of blood from his mouth, a stunned appeared expression on his face. However, his stunned expression was soon reced by a ruthless expression as he dispersed all of his Force Fields and unleashed Piercing Rain des from his Sarangan Dragon de weapon towards the Demonic Hand that tightly grasped zoi. "Die!" Arkhen roared. A small hole at the center of Arkhen''s chest was bleeding because of zoi''s attack but Arkhen held on and sealed the wound by spending some reality mote. [Congrattions! zoi, The Master de has been defeated] [You have unlocked the mystic region, Taywit Forest]. [You have unlocked a hidden building in the Taywit Forest, Skill Pavilion] [You have gained a random Skill box as a reward for defeating zoi, The Master de]. Arkhen fell on the ground as he said, ''Velshi... use Reality Motes and heal me.'' [1279 reality motes deducted] "Finally..." Arkhen took a deep breath and justy on the lush ground of this peaceful forest. The fight was truly too nerve wreaking and exhausting. He grazed past death several times during the fight. Fortunately, thest attack of zoi hit his chest and not directly his heart. Whileying on the ground, Arkhen said, "Velshi, take out the skill box that I just got." A skill box appeared as it floated on top of him. [Skill Box] -Opening this skill box will give you a random Ex+ rank skill. Seeing the description, Arkhen''s eyes bulged out of their sockets! "A random Ex+ rank skill?!! Hahaha, of course, of course! I would''ve felt shitty to get anything less after that fight against zoi." [Yes, my lord. This reward is appropriate. Defeating each guardian boss will give you unique and high-ranking things as a reward, just like this Ex+ rank skill box. "Alright, open it! I can''t wait." The skill box opened as it turned into motes before revealing a shining scroll with ck and gold patterns. [Congrattions. You have gotten an Ex+ rank skill: The...] Chapter 184 Skill Pavilion, Skill Combination [Congrattions! You have gotten an EX rank skill, ] ¡ª¡ª [Infernal Star-Fall] [Affinity: Fire] [-ss: 1st ss] [-Rank: EX] [-Cost: 500,000 Primal energy (Additional max 500,000 energy for maximum size but same power)] [-Effect: Conjures a giant burning star the size of ten meters in diameter big, which can go up to fifty meters in diameter, in the air anywhere within 100 meters around you. You can suspend the star in the air however long you want and then drop it for devastating damage of utter infernal destruction and also creates a burning zone of 100 meters area (500 meters area with max-sized burning star). In the burning zone, all of your fire-attribute attacks will deal 10% more damage] ¡ª¡ª Seeing the skill description, Arkhen couldn''t help butugh out loud! This skill¡­ This was what an EX rank skill should look like! "Damn, I want to try this skill out at full power!" [My lord. When you reach the max ss of this skill, you will see the true potential of an EX rank skill. When reaching max ss, the EX rank and higher skills will somewhat evolve while retaining their unique points. I don''t know how this one will turn out, but it will surely be amazing]. "I see¡­ Hahaha, I can''t wait for it. By the way, I can use skill points to ss up this skill right?" Arkhen asked. [Indeed. However, there''s a catch. It cost 1 skill point to ss up S rank skills. 2 skill points to ss up SS rank skills. 3 skill points to ss up SSS rank. So¡­] "So all my 4 skill points will be consumed to ss up this EX skill once?" Arkhen asked with a speechless expression. "How do I gain more skill points?" [Quests. The skill points will also be rewarded in quests]. "Also, I need to reach max mastery of the skill first before I ss up the skill manually through training¡­ But can skill points bypass that mastery requirement to ss up the skill?" [Skill points can indeed bypass that mastery requirement. But only until the 5th ss. Once you ss up the skill to the 5th ss, you will need to reach the Perfect-rank mastery to increase the ss of the skill through skill points]. "Alright," Arkhen said with a nod as he got up and changed his broken pants using one reality mote. "Now, it is time to check out the Skill pavilion." ¡­ Arkhen could easily spot the skill pavilion since it appeared at the center of the Taywit forest. After arriving there, Arkhen saw a big pavilion that looked archaic and exquisite. The pavilion was actually an open pavilion as there were no walls but only cool and majestic corner pirs and side pirs. The 300,000 square meters area around the pavilion was also clean and had beautiful tiles. The whole area also had beautiful trees at the border. All of them were Sakura trees and rows of big bonsai trees, making the entire area look very peaceful and calming. As Arkhen entered the pavilion, he saw a small table at the center with a floor mattress. There were several ancient tables as well, likely for other people to sit. However, the most striking thing in the pavilion was several floating white dreamy orbs at the center of the pavilion. Just as Arkhen put his right foot inside the pavilion, a blue panel appeared in front of him. ¡ª¡ª [Skill Pavilion] -You can create andbine skills easier with the power of the skill pavilion. -level: 1 -Skill Orbs: 3 -Hyper Skill Combine: 1 -Skill Crafting Session: 1 (Requirement not met: Be a peak 9th-ss powerhouse to use this). ¡ª¡ª "So, is it like I put skills in those skill orbs andbine them?" Arkhen asked as he walked towards the floating dreamy white orbs after looking at the panel. [Indeed. For now, you can put three Perfect-rank mastered skills in those orbs andbine the three skills into one]. "Alright," Arkhen said with a grin as he rubbed his hand. "So, how do I put the skills in those orbs?" [Touch an orb and just think of adding whatever skill you want to add to it. If you have mastered that skill to perfect-rank, then the orb will register it] "Alright," Arkhen said as he touched the first orb and closed his eyes. A secondter, the content of the orb changed as burning fire fist 3D art appeared inside it. Next, Arkhen touched the second orb and put the skill inside it, causing several tiny 3D sand tornadoes to appear inside the orb. Finally, Arkhen inserted the skill inside the orb. It looked like a dark purple energy sphere with red sparks. [Now, sit down on the mattress and choose a skill out of the several options. They will appear after you close your eyes]. Arkhen nodded as he sat down on the mattress and closed his eyes. ''Oh¡­this is interesting.'' Arkhen could see several possiblebinations of the three skills. ¡ª¡ª [Burning Sand Storm] -> SSS rank -> Affinity: Fire, Earth, Lightning. -> Effect: Creates a storm of burning sand and lightning crackling in the storm for pure devastating damage. The targets inside the storm will get burns and chance to get paralyzed if you have fire and lightning affinity. -> Offense: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡î -> Status Effect / Debuff: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡î . [Dark Lightning Cannon] -> SSS rank -> Affinity: Lightning, Dark -> Effect: conjures a cannon and shoots Dark lightning cannon shots for long-range destructive attacks. Energy is consumed per cannon shot from the materialized cannon. -> Offense: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï -> Status Effect / Debuff: ¡ï . [smic Dark-Fist] -> SSS rank -> Affinity: Dark, Lightning, Fire -> A fist projectile made of darkness and coated by lightning and fire. Deals pure destructive damage upon contact and explodes. Pushes back the target(s), reduces their defense a bit, and deals more damage to barriers and shields if you have Dark affinity. -> Offense: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡î -> Status Effect / Debuff: ¡ï¡ï¡ï . [Earth Sphere Explosion] -> SSS rank -> Affinity: Earth, Fire, Lightning -> Creates a crusty sphere of solidified soil filled with unstable fire and lightning power condensed in them. Upon contact with anyone or anything, it Explodes into a potent st. -> Offense: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡î -> Status Effect / Debuff: ¡î ¡ª¡ª ''Can I only choose one?'' [Yes. Only one. Though if you have reality motes, then you can choose another. 15,000 reality motes for a single additional SSS rank skill from this list]. "¡­" Arkhen wryly smile and shook his head. He didn''t want to spend reality motes on that. "So... What should I choose?" Arkhen muttered as he looked at the options. Chapter 185 Unexpected Danger? "Alright, I decided!" After thinking for a bit, Arkhen chose the skill from the options. [Congrattions. You have learned an SSS rank skill: Earth Sphere Explosion] [The skills: Fire Fist: Agnister, Dust Devil, and sma Cannon have been removed from the panel. However, you can still use them as you have already mastered the skills]. "Alright!" Arkhen was pumped up after learning the skill as he got all the information regarding the skill in his head. But he was still curious about one thing and asked, "Now, tell me. What is that Hyper Skill Combine?" [Hyper Skill Combine¡­ Alright, so you saw the skillbination results, right? You put three S rank skills, which resulted in allbination options of SSS rank skills. Naturally, there were SS rankbinations as well, but I automatically removed them as they were inferior to the SSS rank skills]. [Anyway, the maximum result of the normal skillbination of three S rank skills was four SSS rank skills. The skill pavilion only took into consideration of those S rank skills'' original potential and then created thebination results. But if you had used that Hyper Skill Combine, the pavilion would go beyond what those three skills had to offer and include other factors before doing the skillbination]. "Oh? Then it means I could get EX skills from that?" [You will 100% get an EX rank or higher rank skill from Hyper Skill Combine. If you had put those three S rank skills in orb and used Hyper Skill Combine, it would''ve resulted in a bunch of EX rank skills. However, I strongly suggest that you only use Hyper Skill Combine on EX or EX+ rank skills to get a Supreme rank or higher rank skill options]. "Supreme rank? Damn¡­ Ok, I will put three EX rank skills," Arkhen said with a grin. "I got one EX rank skill. Now two more to go. It also seems that I only have one chance of Hyper Skill Combine for now. How to get more Hyper Skill Combine?" [Quests]. "Quests as always, huh?" Arkhen muttered before he shook his head and finally stood up and walked out of the pavilion. "Doesn''t the outside of this pavilion looks like a perfect training ground?" Arkhen said as he looked around the peaceful ground with trees at the borders along with a few decorations and statues. [Yes. You will gain higher focus if you train here. Since you have yet toplete your Combat Art, you can finish it here]. "Yeah,bat art¡­ Alright, only internal runes are left now. It will only take several hours," Arkhen said as he sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes. ¡­ Arkhen was indeed progressing fast while here. Instead of the five-six hours that he expected, he finished learning Combat Art in three hours. The Combat Art''s runes were perfectly carved on his body and inside his body! Hisbat power once again increased a lot because Combat Art is a core battle mechanic in a fight. ¡ª¡ª [Exo-Blood Gear Combat Art] [-ss: 1st ss] [-Rank: SSS] [-Cost: 150,000 Chi energy per minute] [-1st Effect: Increases Agility, Stamina, and Strength by 15% while increasing Constitution by 20%.] [-2nd Effect: You can activate twobat Exo-Blood gear forms: 1) Annihte Form, 2) Drifter Form.] ¡ª> 1)Annihte Form: Increases your strength and EP by an additional 5%, and your physically executed skill''s damage increases by 10%. Your body is covered by a powerful blood exoskeleton, making your attack very impactful and potent. ¡ª>2) Drifter Form: Increases your Agility and EP by an additional 5%, and your arms and legs gain a unique pumping mechanism through the exoskeleton connected to your internals which can increase your physical attack speed and movement speed drastically. ¡ª¡ª Arkhen was feeling an increase in his overall power and checked his status only to see that his stats indeed increased! ¡ª¡ª |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution: 200 (+40) (+25) = 265 -Agility: 200 (+30) (+25) = 255 -Strength: 200 (+30) (+25) = 255 -Charm: 9.5 -Soul: 200 [-Soul Energy: 200/200] -Energy Power: 200,000 ¡ª> Primal Pond: ¡Þ (1st-ss: 100%) ¡ª> Chi Pond: ¡Þ (1st-ss: 100%) ¡ª> Mana Pond: [2,000,000/2,000,000] (1st-ss: 100%) -Symbiotic Items: Archion-Draconic Armor, Sarangan Dragon de, Deck of Mystic Cards. ¡ª¡ª [My lord! Quick, go out. There''s some trouble in your room! I can sense a presence bearing ill will entering the room through the balcony!] "What?" Arkhen stood up with a startled expression. "Isn''t there any security? What the hell¡­" A secondter, Arkhen disappeared from the ground of the skill pavilion and appeared in his room. It''s been a bit over six hours since he entered Mystic Wondend. The sun was halfway in the sky, but Meya was still sleeping covered in afy nket. ''Where?'' Arkhen asked. However, after a second, he actually felt a gaze on him, so he quickly acted normally and yawned before stretching his arms. [That person just arrived and is watching you. That presence has used some kind of power to go into a shadow and is way more powerful than you. It is better that you quickly inform the servants and move the elite guards stationed here]. ''But I can''t leave Meya here and go inform the servants. I also can''t contact Gereld by taking out them crystal as it would make whoever that is watching me suspiciously, which may prompt an attack from them.'' Arkhen said but he still acted casually and walked towards his bed. After getting into the bed, Arkhen hugged naked Meya and whispered slowly in her ears. "Don''t resist, Meya." Meya opened her eyes but her face turned instantly red as a unique pleasuring feeling coursed through her. She knew that this would only happen if Arkhen touched her. However, hearing Arkhen''s grave tone, she felt that something was off and slowly nodded. Arkhen added Meya as a member of his Mystic Wondend before saying, ''Velshi, get us into the castle in Mystic Wondend.'' After five seconds, both of them disappeared while the shadow outside the balcony suddenly got startled as the detection skill he was using of Sound-attribute told him that both people inside the room disappeared! Chapter 186 Breaking Through "Did something happen? Also, what is this ce?" Meya curiously asked as she stood up and looked around the big bedroom. Arkhen created a dress for Meya using a reality mote and gave it to her before saying, "Wear this and wait." After saying that, Arkhen disappeared from the bedroom and returned outside to the Duke pce''s room. Arkhen knew that since the enemy was an assassin and came sneakily, he could escape. As such, right after he returned to the bed, he activated his Purple-Star wings, empowered them, zoomed forward as he broke the door, and came out of the room. Hearing such amotion caused by Arkhen breaking the door, all servants were alerted, and the elite guards who sensed energy readings also moved quickly. The assassin, who was staying in the shadow of a small tree in the balcony garden was stunned. ''Howe an ant at 1st-ss sensed my presence?'' Although confused, the assassin knew his n had failed now that he was discovered and quickly escaped. He was a hired assassin, and his life was more important than his job. As a solo assassin, he must secure his escape first beforepleting his task. Since his target noticed him, then his assassination already failed. After all, An assassin is one who kills silently, without even letting their prey know who killed them or how they died, and quickly escapes. Getting caught would be the biggest shame of an assassin. ''I''ll get him next time.'' Thinking this, the assassin quietly left before the elite guards could find him with some searching skills. ¡­ "Are you sure?" the Elite guard asked. He was a middle-aged man wearing long leather boots, wore leather armor, and a sword at his waist. "I am sure," Arkhen nodded with a solemn expression and spouted bull shit. "I have a unique talent where I can sense presence with malicious intent in the surrounding." "Where isdy Meya?" ? "She is in the room." ''Velshi, can you send Meya directly to her room from Mystic Wondend?'' [That will be forceful teleportation since it would be outside of your range or taking people out of Mystic World. But since the teleportation is very near, in her room, which is approximately fifteen meters away, It will only cost 748 reality motes if she doesn''t resist and will take three seconds of prep time]. ''Sigh¡­ do it.'' ¡­ Meya had worn the dress and was waiting in the bedroom while looking out of the window of the 10th floor curiously. But suddenly, she felt a unique power enveloping her. She knew it was likely rted to Arkhen, so she didn''t resist. Three secondster, she disappeared and appeared in her room. "Damn, how does Arkhen do these kinds of things?" Meya muttered in wonder. "In that ce too¡­ He somehow got the ne and turned the situation around." Soon, she heard the sound of knocking and went to open the door. Arkhen and two elite guards were standing out. "Lady Meya. It seems that you are fine." The guards sighed a relief after seeing her, and after talking a bit, they left to petrol around the Duke''s pce to traces of the infiltrator if possible. On the other hand, Meya grabbed Arkhen''s hand and invited him to her room before asking as she blinked her eyes curiously, "So what was that ce? I could see from the window that it was a vast world." "That is my secret world that only I ess," Arkhen said with a smile before his expression turned rueful. "Anyway, it seems I am being targeted. That assassin was most likely after my life, not yours." "It should be that bastard! He still has his faction, and his faction still has some wealth and power. Since you foiled his n, he must have wanted to get rid of you since it''s easier to kill you than us." A cold glint passed through Arkhen''s eyes. It''s only been roughly a week since he ascended in this 1st realm, so he was not that powerful, but he wanted to get strong quickly. [Worry not, my lord. I am sure you will quickly get strong here as well]. ''But for now, I don''t want to be targeted every time I go out. That trash needs to die,'' Arkhen thought before he looked at Meya and asked, "When will this matter get resolved?" "It''s almost resolved," Meya said with a wry smile. "They are just doingst-stand revenge by sending people to kill you and might even send after me and brother." Meya looked around before whispering, "Don''t tell anyone, but the n is to kill them secretly. The house of Melioth is already no longer a Duke house, but since they had some loyal people, we are experiencing trouble. However, that will be over soon in a few days." "Oh? Then good," Arkhen nodded before he muttered. "Then there will be another troubleing that I need to handle." "Another trouble?" Meya asked as she heard Arkhen''s murmur. "Nothing," Arkhen said as he shook his head. ''Velshi, how long until she arrives here?'' [Roughly one day and a few hours]. ''Alright. Then I also better breakthrough to the 2nd-ss.'' "You want to break through to the 2nd ss, right?" Meya asked with a smiling expression. She could feel that Arkhen''s soul power was sufficiently strong, so he must''ve wanted to break through. "Yep. So, I am going back to my room." "And I aming with you, of course. After that, we can spar, hehe." ¡­ After they returned to Arkhen''s room, Arkhen sat in meditation while Meya sat on a wide swing set in the garden and watched Arkhen. Arkhen triggered his breakthrough and felt resonance in the firmament of stars where his Ravenous Sirius Empyrean Star started glowing slightly. A mystical power enveloped Arkhen before his consciousness traveled into a mysterious ce on a grassy cliff with a small water pond and some trees. Arriving there, Arkhen officially entered into the state of enlightenment and started creating his skill. This process would go ording to one''s desires on what kind of skill they wanted, what they were good at, their affinities, and such factors because they would receive epiphany rted to such things to create the skill. ¡­ "So, he started¡­" Meya said with a soft giggle as she jumped off the swing and arrived in front of Arkhen. She knew that since Arkhen entered the state of enlightenment, it was impossible to disturb him. As such, she sat on hisp, wrapped her arms around his neck¡­ and kissed him quickly. ''If only he kissed me back, how good would it feel?'' Meya wondered with a flushed expression and quickly shook her head before hugging Arkhen and taking a deep breath. Yes, this was it. She felt very good in contact with Arkhen! s¡­ Meya didn''t know that someone just saw what she did. Below the balcony, in the periphery of the pce, one of the elite guards was patrolling and used his scouting skill, the to look for all sorts of traces. Since Arkhen said that the assassin was in his room''s balcony garden, the elite guard controlled his Horus Eye to look for traces there and caught Meya in the act. ''Lady Meye and Arkhen-dono? Wait, wait, wait¡­ It seems that Lady Meya is after Arkhen-dono while he doesn''t know about her acts because he is breaking through,'' the Elite guard thought with a stunned expression. ''But if Arkhen-dono knows Lady Meya''s feelings, I doubt he would reject her. s, will her parents agree to their rtionship?'' The elite guard wryly smiled before shaking his head, ''Fuck it¡­ I''ll pretend I didn''t see anything.'' Chapter 187 Solution To Strangers? Intervening Fate After roughly two hours, Arkhen finished his breakthrough. His energy ponds got bigger after this breakthrough, so he could continue refining them to increase his EP, and he also created a new skill. After taking a deep breath, he opened his eyes which were filled with slight excitement because he indeed managed to create an EX rank skill! "Hmm?" Arkhen saw Meya lying on her head on hisp and sleeping. "Hey, brat. Wake up." Meya opened her eyes and rubbed them before turning to Arkhen as she quickly asked, "So what rank of skill you created? You remember the bet, right? If you got higher rank skill, then you will have to do whatever I say." Arkhen grinned and said, "Too bad for you. I also created an EX rank skill. Since we both created the same rank skill, the bet is nulled." "Nooo!" Meya screamed with her hands closing her ears. "You are lying! You must have created an EX-plus rank skill!" "Nope. It''s an EX rank skill. Give it up," Arkhen said with a smile. "Damn it!" Meya said as she pouted and stood up. Sighing in defeat, she said, "fine, screw that bet. Let''s go and spar now." ¡­ "A crow crying atop a tree, calling death to descend." "A lion roaring in rage, tearing the cage, dying in wage." "Should you strike early, you will be beheaded. Should you strikete, you will be ughtered." "O'' The wailing vase of flower, the only empathy in deathlynd, the one who cries for others. Show me¡­!" "Show me the path out of this Doxaare! Inside a big dark hall, at the center, a man in a gray robe just finished a ritual as he spoke those strange words in front of a mystical flower vast with moving flowers. Those flowers were issuing faint sobbing sounds. On both sides of the gray-robbed man were rows of people wearing ck metal armor. They looked like knights but wore ck armor with emerald designs of crystal and patterns. In front of the gray robe man, ten meters away were two thrones. Two people sat on the throne, one man, and one woman. The man was a King, named Thanin. The woman was Queen, named Melika. The king had a thick dark maroon beard, ck eyes, and short dark maroon hair, and wore a kingly fur coat over the leather armor. The queen wore a beautiful long dress made of material even silkier than silk and softer than cotton. She had dark orange eyes, long hair, and perfectly shaped breasts with a tiny cleavage visible on her blue dress with sunset orange patterns. Moreover, both of them were not pure humans. They had draconic horns on their head. The queen had curved horns, while the king had spring-patterned diabolic dragon horns. Their skin was smooth like humans, but they could make their scales appear over their humanoid form whenever they wanted, and also their tails. After the gray-robbed man finished his ritual, king Thanin asked in a somber tone, "What is the result, Diviner Apollo?" Both of them, the Queen, and the King had slight worry visible in their eyes. The gray-robbed man walked towards the flower vase and used some energy on sparkling specs of dust held within his fist before spraying them on the vast filled with wailing flowers. As seconds passed, the specks of dust started floating after imbuing with the flower''s powers. Soon, the specs of dust formed a face. "This face, this man. This is your resolution. For now, I can only track the general direction of his location, but I can make apass that can sense his location after a few days," the gray-robbed man said. But suddenly, his face changed as he felt the pressure inside his body. *Puchi¡­* Seeing Diviner Apollo puking blood, everyone was shocked. "What happened?" King Thanin asked as he stood up in shock. He had paid a big prize to bring this Diviner Apollo here from the 4th realm through his contracts and previous kings that ascended to the higher realm! "Ho ho¡­ " Diviner Apollo wiped the blood trail on his mouth andughed with an amused expression as he looked at the face formed by the sands atop the flower vase. "This man''s fate is very vtile, and his destiny is constantly changing. Surely, this man has some bigger hand over his head that even I cannot fullyprehend." "Then¡­ the solution?" the Queen asked, hesitation and worry on her face. "Worry not. This just made me confirm that he is indeed the only solution you have. If anyone can change the fate of your family, then it is him," Diviner Apollo said with a smile. "Can you still make thepass that points to his direction?" King Thanin asked. "I can," Diviner Apollo nodded with a smile while thinking internally, ''Hmm¡­ is he of the same origin as I am? From Earth in the Gravel realm? Interesting¡­'' "I cannot thank you enough for personallying here and helping us," King Thanin said as he bowed. "I would also like to request your assistance in the matter of bringing him here." "I''ll see through this matter to the end, but from afar, as that is my way of doing things," Divine Apollo said with a faint smile. Although he wore a gray robe, his eyes had a bright light in the depth, indicating his vibrant and lively. Naturally, the face that formed atop the flower vase belonged to none other than one and only, Arkhen! [A/N: Arkhen needs a surname. I''ll make a cool er and a way of introducing it as well] ¡­ "Woah, that EX rank skill is really superb," Meya said with sparkling eyes as she looked at a tiny floating tree, approx one meter tall. That tree was Arkhen''s EX rank skill! "Hey, is it really EX rank skill?" Meya asked with doubt. "Why is it so powerful in a way?" "Hehe, that''s because my base power is more powerful, and this tree also has an Ethereal-type affinity, Vanquish. That''s why it weakens you and also deals more damage" Arkhen said as he rubbed the bottom of his nose with a smile. He was very satisfied and proud of this EX rank skill he created. [Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen] [-Skill rank: EX] ¡­ Chapter 188 Arkhens Plan, Meyas Outburst! [Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen] [-Skill rank: EX] [-Affinity: Vanquish] [-ss: Maxed] [-Cost: 25% soul energy] [-Effect: Conjures the Malferious Shrine Tree within 10 meters of yourself. The tree will stay until you activate one out of two shrine activations] [--> Activations: 1. Oblivion Shrine: Conjures a Shrine of Oblivion that erases all iing attacks within the next three seconds that enters twenty meters radius around you. (It will erase all attacks as long as they are no more than 250% of your EP. If the attack is higher, then it will try to block but won''t be able to erase) 2. Overlord Shrine: Conjures a shrine of the overlord. It will boost all your skill effects to 250% of their original for the next three seconds. ] ''Hehe, with this, I can also beat people who are stronger than me. If I use my other EX rank skill''s attack with Overlord Shrine... Damn,'' Arkhen slightly shivered in excitement just thinking about it. ''Although I can only use this skill as some sort of ultimate skill and trump card, a single use of this skill can change the tide of the battle,'' Arkhen thought. Oblivion shrine could defend him against powerful attacks. For instance, Arkhen''s current EP is 200,000. So the Oblivion Shrine could erase a full-powered attack from a person with 500,000 EP. Overlord Shrine was even stronger. It was not like an increase in 250% of EP, but a 250% boost in the skill effects, which included damage and everything else! The only thing scuffed was that this skill was already maxed! He couldn''t increase the skill''s ss even if he wanted to. The only way to make this skill even more powerful was to upgrade its rank from EX to EX+ rank. s, that was no easy feat. Skill points could increase the ss of the skill, but not rank. ... "Brother Arkhen, we sparred enough. Now, let''s go and take a bath," Meya said with a cheeky smile as she wiped the sweat from her forehead. Although they had a spar, it was not too intense. The spar was mostly about physicalbat with their Combat Art activated. Meya''sbat was also powerful as she had also learned an SSS-rankbat art, Ice Queen''s Mystogan. Thisbat art was mainly rted to defense and sustain. "What do you mean let''s go?" Arkhen rolled his eyes and said, "You go take a bath in your room." "Tsk, we have a big bathroom in the pce with mystical water formation, it''s better than bathrooms in our room," Meya said as she clicked her tongue and sighed before continuing, "Alright, you go bathe first. I''ll finish some other work." ''Mystical water formation?'' Arkhen wondered curiously. This was the second time he was hearing about the formation; the first time from shadow guards. Nodding his head, Arkhen said, "Alright, where is that bathroom?" Meya called a servant and told Arkhen to lead to the main bathroom. ... After a few minutes, Arkhen entered the big bathroom. It had a water bath square in the middle, less than half the size of a normal swimming pool. The water in there was indeed oozing out some spirited and energizing aura. The maid left after taking Arkhen here while Arkhen closed the door. Looking at the doorknob, Arkhen rubbed his chin and pushed the button before pulling the lever. *click...* "Alright, it should be locked now," Arkhen said with a grin before he entered took off his clothes, and cleaned himself with a normal water shower on the side before entering the main bath pool in the bathroom. The moment he entered, he could instantly feel very rxed as a sigh left his mouth. Although he was not tired in the spar because of his unlimited stamina, he still got dirtied and decided to bathe there after hearing about the water formation. ''Velshi, I want to put the same water formation on the castle''s bathroom floor.'' [My lord. The water formation here is powered by water elemental stones and Spirit Lim Forages, which is a rare nt. I can create it in the bathroom, but it will cost 7840 reality motes]. ''Fuck... forget it then. I''ll make itter without using reality motes or when I get more reality motes after getting stronger,'' Arkhen wryly smiled. He really feltfortable in this water as it also had healing and soothing properties. If he made all water on the bathroom floor of the castle like this, it would truly be enjoyable with his harem. ''First Sierra and then Luna. After that, those two little imps and others... Sigh, how long will it take to awaken all of them?'' Arkhen thought. He kind of missed them. [The sooner, the better. When Sierra awakens, a new thing will also unlock in the Mystic Wondend that helps you greatly]. ''Mhmm,'' Arkhen nodded as he knew that something would unlock once the first of his Mystic Wondend member would go through Awakening Nirvana. That thing would unlock in the regions he had upied so far, which was only Taywit forest for now. He also had yet to go through Nirvana Awakening even though he could because Velshi told him that it could take weeks to finish it. After all, he didn''t have time to waste weeks for now because of that wenching for Az. He wanted toplete that Emergency Quest and get the superb rewards it offered. ''So, Velshi. It''s surely going to be tough toplete this Emergency Quest, but with how you described and told me her approach by spending reality motes, I have a fair chance toplete this quest, right?'' [Indeed. The system wouldn''t give you quests that are impossible toplete. They may be hard, but the possibility toplete them exists for sure]. ''If she wille low-key as you said, then I must browse through her head and find something against her,'' Arkhen thought with a grin. He had nned to use the Memory Crystal Fishing Rod on her and read her memories to find something against her, which he nned to use in the battle of wills initiated by his Realm Artifact. The unique thing about the Memory Crystal Fishing Rod was that it was a Unique item. It was not bound by realm rules of ss items. Such were the items with the rank [Unique]. He knew that with how the Emergency Quest put the tasks, the main factor toplete this quest was his Realm Artifact. ---- [Emergency Quest: Delete The Hoe] -It is detected a female being is targeting your woman. You must teach her a lesson and kill her for good rewards. [-Task:] --> Humiliate her by fucking her in front of her followers and treating her like a ve for five days. --> Record her humiliation and announce this to all beings who are the same as her. (The system will handle the announcement with a temporary function you can control) --> Kill her after doing the deed and capture her soul in Mystic Wondend for an important thing. (The system will aid you to capture her soul) [-Reward:] --> Scripture of Bounty Hunt. --> A mystery box (contains multiple rewards, with one being a high-grade reward) --> 10,000 reality essence. --> 10 Roulette spins. ---- Those tasks were not possible unless he won against her using his Realm Artifact. However, he must n to increase his chances of winning and also needs to prepare a backhand in case something went wrong. That backhand was naturally rted to this Grand Duke Family and that''s why he came here. He had found the pattern as after the emergency quest popped up, heter got a side-quest about saving Meya and Gereld. So, after saving them, he gained some type backing of from this powerful Grand Duke family because he didn''t think that they would abandon him or reject him if he asked something from them. While Arkhen was lost in thoughts and considering various possibilities along with his ns, Meya arrived outside this bathroom. With a cheeky snicker leaving her mouth, she opened the bathroom door with a key and entered inside. Arkhen snapped out of his daze as he heard the sound of the door closing in and turned to look at the door, only to be speechless. Meyaughed and quickly locked the door before shamelessly removing her clothes and doing a high jump into the water. *Ssh!* "Haha, I got you!" Meya said with a cheeky chuckle. Arkhen saw Meya just three meters away from him. Half of her body was exposed since this square water pool was not deep. Seeing her perky C-cup boobs with cute pink nipples, Arkhen''s little brother instantly got hard. ''Calm, calm... I shouldn''t do anything to her, or it might foil the n ofing here,'' Arkhen thought. After all, Meya''s parents were powerful...very very powerful! "Brother Arkhen, don''t be shy," Meya said with a grin as she approached Arkhen, an amorous glint in her eyes filled with passion and obsessive love. Arkhen was a bit startled as he looked into Meya''s eyes, ''What the hell? Is she so over the top in love with me with those obsessive eyes, or i am reading it wrong?'' Meya arrived at the right side of Arkhen and locked his arm between her boobs before saying, "Come on, we are just increasing skinship." After saying that, Meya stretched her hand in the water and touched Arkhen''s stiff penis, "hehe, you are aroused by me, right? Not gonna lie, that makes me happy." "Meya..." Arkhen muttered with a wry smile as he looked at her face. Meya had a big closed eye smile on her face. Hearing Arkhen saying her name, Meya opened her eyes and asked, "What? Are you finally tempted by me?" Arkhen took back his arm and got back before saying, "Since you are here, then just bathe. Don''t think anything funny." Meya put her head down and bit her lips. ''Why? Even after doing this much, why is he not?'' Her eyes became teary as she didn''t want to get more frustrated. "Why?!!" "Hmm?" Arkhen looked at Meya hearing her sudden outburst and saw her spilling tears. Meya moved quickly and hugged Arkhen, pressing herself tightly against Arkhen''s chest. "Why don''t you want me? Where am Icking?!!" Meya started kissing Arkhen''s neck after speaking sobbingly and also squeezed his penis between her thighs. "I want you, brother Arkhen. I want your body and soul to be with mine!" Arkhen saw Meya crazily kissing him and his heartbeat also increased. ''This girl...'' Arkhen thought as a vein popped on his forehead. ''I am an idiot!'' "Meya!" Arkhen shouted as he grabbed her chin and forced her to look at her. Meya looked at Arkhen''s face, and with how she heard Arkhen''s shout, despair started welling in her. She didn''t want to get rejected! However, Arkhen was angry but not at Meya. He was angry at himself! "Don''t..." Meya uttered with tears in her eyes. She didn''t want Arkhen to say no and reject her. Seeing Meya like that, Arkhen took a deep breath and... held her tightly before kissing her on the lips with his most passionate kiss! The moment he looked into those eyes, he knew what he had to do! There was no way he would push away this girl anymore who felt so strongly for him! Chapter 189 Twists & Turns (1/3) After passionately kissing, Arkhen looked at her and grinned before saying, "You asked for this. Now, I am not going to let you go. You will be mine forever." Meya''s face flushed before she startedughing, "You will also be mine, brother Arkhen. From now to forever, I am never going to leave your side." *knock¡­ knock¡­* Suddenly, both of them heard a knocking sound from the bathroom door. Startled, Arkehn quickly waved his hand to create a force field to pull Meya''s clothes towards him and put them in his inventory before saying, "Who is it?!" "Mr. Arkhen. When you are done bathing, please head to the carriage outside. Someone from Central Alchemy of Bariat is here for something." The voice belonged to the servant who led Arkhen to the bathroom here. "Alright," Arkhen replied before he turned to Meya. "I am going out first after a few minutes. You cer." "Hehe, I got it. But until then, let''s have fun," Meya said as she threw herself on Arkhen and started kissing him. After a few minutes, Arkhen got out of the water and walked towards the door. They didn''t do much aside from kissing and flirting caused by that naughty Meya. ¡­ After Arkhen left the bathroom, he went to the pce gates and saw the carriage parked outside with a middle-aged man standing beside it. Arkhen entered the carriage after the gesture of the middle-aged man and saw Farin sitting inside. "Here, your Ice-affinity pill is ready," Farin said with a smile as she handed over an exquisite box to Arkhen after he sat across her. "Nice," Arkhen said with an anticipating smile as he took the box. "Good luck. Let''s hope you can awaken ice affinity in one go," Farin said with a wry smile. "Only rarely some people can awaken affinity by eating affinity pills on their first try." "What about the other pills?" Arkhen asked. "Ah, my bad. It slipped my mind since they were just side dishespared to this ice affinity pill," Farin said as she took out another box. This box was shabby looking than the previous one. Arkhen took the box and opened it to see four pills in four small ss bottles. "I guess they will let me reach the peak of this 2nd ss." The box contained a Tier-3 Body refining pill, a Tier-4 body refining pill, a Tier-4 Ice Coffin potion, and a Tier-4 Empowering Frost potion. "Yep. Eating that Tier-3 body refining pill will allow you to reach the peak of the 2nd ss in body stats. Be careful though, the pill''s energy is potent, so you have to guide it carefully. "As for that Tier-4 body refining pill, you can eat it after you be a 3rd-ss powerhouse to reach the peak of body stats again. The only thing holding you back would be the training of your soul," Farin said. "Got it," Arkhen said with a nod. "Thanks for delivering them here." ¡­ After leaving the carriage, Arkhen went to his room and waited for Meya toe. It was time to prepare a few things for the wench targeting Az. Ten minutester, Meya entered the room and saw Arkhen and Az sitting at the table. Although startled, Meya grinned and walked towards them. "Sister Az, I am also going to enter brother Arkhen''s harem. Hehe, I will be in your care." Az chuckled as she knew that since Arkhen just told her about it. "You have to take care of us, not the other way around." "I will," Meya said with a chuckle as she sat at the table. "Meya, I''lle straight to the point. Someone ising here to kill Az. Not directly kill, but devour her soul," Arkhen said with a serious expression. "What?!" Meya was startled and asked, "Who?" "It''s someone from the third realm. She blessed Az with a fake front. I don''t know if you know that higher realm beings bless the people of the Gravel realm. Many do that genuinely, but some do that to devour their souls when they awaken," Arkhen said. "That¡­ I have heard about them but not too much in detail," Meya nodded before she fell into a thoughtful expression. "But if she is from the 3rd realm, then my mother or father, any one of them can kill her." "Eh?" Arkhen and Az were surprised. "Haha, you might not know, but people of the higher realm who descends to the lower realm have major ws and higher suppression. They literally can''t be more powerful than people who are truly at the peak of the 2nd realm," Meya said with a smile. "Father and mother are both at the true peak of the 2nd realm." ''Is that true, Velshi?'' [That is indeed true. People of the 3rd and 4th realm whoes to the 2nd realm can''t be more powerful than people of the 2nd realm who are truly at the peak in the 2nd realm. That''s why the majority only sends their avatar, if they know the avatar-creating skills, in the lower realms.] [The wenching here doesn''t have an avatar, and that''s why she will try to finish her work while staying low-key. But don''t be careless. You must understand that simply having 1,000,000 EP is not the peak of this 2nd realm. The true peak mentioned by Meya and what I meant is different. That women from 3rd realm still have the power to kill anyone with 1,000,000 EP unless they have attained the true peak, which is rted to the Firmament of the Stars andpletion of Path of Stars] ''I understand. I won''t make reckless moves. That''s why I am nning and that wench staying low-key is to our advantage since she doesn''t know that we already know she ising here with vile intentions.'' "If that womanes here, we can take care of her. I will call my mom, and she will beat her easily," Meya said with a grin. "No, I don''t want to kill her," Arkhen shook his head with a wry smile. That was not what he wanted. After all, he wanted toplete the emergency quest. If that wench died, he wouldn''t be able toplete it. Chapter 190 Twists & Turns (2/3) "So that''s how you want to do it, huh?" Meya muttered after he heard ARkhen''s n. A secondter, she grinned and nodded, "Alright, I''ll prepare for it. Hehe, let''s hope the game ys out as you want." First, she had to return to the Duchy in the west and meet her parents for the n. "Yep. Let''s hope it ys out as I want," Arkhen said with a nod. "That aside~~," Meya said as she stood up and licked her lips, "Brother Arkhen, get ready tonight. I wille to your room and be your woman, hehe. After that, you can ask for my hand from my parents." Meya left after saying that, leaving Arkhen and Az smiling wryly. "What do I say to her parents? I want your daughter into my harem?" Arkhen said with a rueful smile. Az chuckled with an amused expression. "You have to impress them enough and make them speechless, which I am sure you can do. Though, Unlike many others, her parents only had a single marriage, which might bring some difficulty." "Yeah, that''s why I don''t know if they would ept their daughter bing my wife," Arkhen said with a wry smile. "Oh well, I''ll do it somehow, hahaha. Now that I have decided she is mine, nothing is changing that." s¡­ Only if everything went ording to one''s wishes¡­ ¡­ After leaving the capital, Arkhen and Az sat on Ruan the wolf and went towards the Southern Snowy region for training as Arkhen wanted to check out his newfound powers and¡­ Open the Book of Exotic Demons! Meya told him that the matter regarding Raoth, the son of dead Grand Duke Melioth, who was attempting to kill Arkhen was solved as Raoth was killed today morning. That''s why Arkhen went out without worry. "Roarr~" Lucius and ncia were also moving alongside while ying. ncia was more yful as she would jump over Lucius and sometimes even ride on Lucius''s back. "It''s good that you got Lucius, causing ncia to get a ymate of her kin right after being born," Az said with a smile. "Rawr~" ncia roared cutely and looked at Az and Arkhen before jumping over them and riding on Lucius''s back. "Roar!!" Suddenly, Lucious loudly roared and used its power. A burst of icy motes suddenly appeared before a big path of snow started forming in front of Lucius as he ran on it. Lucius''s paws also glowed with wind and ice power after it moved on the path, and its speed drastically increased. *Swooosh¡­* Both Lucius and ncia sitting on Lucius''s back moved on the icy path in the air at super fast speed, leaving Ruan behind. As they moved, the path started stretching while the path behind started disappearing. "Roarr!!" Lucius looked back and roared at Ruan as if challenging it. "Awoooo~!!" Ruan howled before snorting and used its skill, Wind Runner! "Hahaha," Arkhenughed as he saw his petspeting. Ruan''s speed increased by 200% and also increased its size to gigantic thirty meters long and twenty-eight meters tall, making its strides bigger and speed even faster! It quickly caught up to Lucius and ncia before overtaking both of them. "Awooo!!" ¡­ All of them quickly entered the snowy region and started killing dire beasts. Arkhen stood at the cliff with Az. This cliff was not the one that had the ascension spot. On the other hand, Ruan, Lucius, and ncia were nowhere to be found since they went to hunt other beasts and eat. From the cliff, Arkhen could see a small forest and was looking at the live map created by Ruan. "Will I be able to kill 4th-grade beasts with my full-powered attack?" Arkhen muttered as he saw six red dots on the map, and many other green and white dots. Out of those six red dots, two of them were dark red, indicating that they were 4th-grade or higher-grade beasts. "Just try. I want to see your new skills," Az said with anticipation bubbling in her eyes. "Mhm," Akrhen nodded as he first used the by consuming 20% of his soul energy as a small tree conjured and appeared beside Arkhen. A secondter, Arkhen triggered its Overlord Shrine activation as the tree glowed and summoned a small shrine with a statue simr looking to Arkhen''s own physique body appeared. In the next second, Arkhen raised his hand and muttered, "Infernal Star-Fall¡­" *Dhrrrrrrmmm¡­* The atmosphere suddenly rumbled as a burst of energy influx appeared around Arkhen. In the sky, above the forest, thirty meters away from Arkhen, an infernal star conjured, pulsing with dreadful power. This Ex rank skill''s preparation time was 3 seconds, but fortunately, the Overlord Shrine would boost the skill right after Arkhen executed it, even if the skill was not prepared in time. The forest started rumbling because all the dire beasts there sensed danger. s, the Infernal Star suspended in the sky dropped like a meteor at Arkhen''s control! Boosts!:- -> Fire affinity, which would cause the skill''s power to increase by 50% -> The Overlord Shrine, which would cause the skill''s power to increase by another 250%! -> Small boost of EP from activating his Exo-Blood Gear Combat Art. ,m *BOOOM!!* Extreme heat permitted the atmosphere because of the skill beforerge destruction ensued in the forest! [789 reality motes gained] Arkhen saw in the map of the forest in front of him that only 1 beast remained alive. Its dot was also blinking, indicating that it was also on the verge of death! "Yes! I can indeed kill 4th-grade beasts," Arkhen said as he grinned from ear to ear. "But, it will be hard to kill 4th ss powerhouses and beasts who are speedy unless¡­" Az said as she trailed off with a wry smile. "Yep. Unless I trap them," Arkhen said with a nod. This skill was indeed very destructive, but it was not that fast, and anyone could see a big infernal star falling on them since the skill''s prep time was 3 seconds. "Welp, I will need another EX rank skill. A fast and precise one," Arkhen said with a grin. "Young man, that was indeed a powerful attack." Arkhen and Az were startled as they suddenly heard a sound from behind them. [I am sorry, my lord. I couldn''t detect this person. I can only detect by using the power of your senses and this person¡­is too powerful]. ... "What?! No, I don''t want to go there!" Meya said with wide eyes as she repeatedly shook her head. "Please, mother. Don''t!" "I will help Arkhen as you said, ording to his n. But you must listen to me andplete this journey," Duchess Liani said, her face showing that she wouldn''t take no for an answer. ''It is for your own sake, honey. The force of ascension approached sooner than expected, sigh... Although we said we would leave you and ascend, we still wish to prepare a bit for you two before leaving,'' thought Duchess Liani as she saw her daughter''s sad and angry expression. "Meya, sit first. I also didn''t want to force this upon you and Gereld, but we have no choice," said Duchess Liani with a sigh. "Because of yesterday''s battle, I couldn''t hold back and caused the force of ascension to approach even more. Your father and I need to ascend in a month now." "What?!" Chapter 191 Twists & Turns (3/3) [Event: Cool Af Surname] Arkhen and Az turned around and saw a woman with a in white robe-dress floating in the sky on a big sword. "No need to be so cautious, haha. I was just nearby and sensed something, making me curious," the woman said with a faint smile. "Are you from here or...?" [My lord. This woman¡­ is either from the 3rd realm or the 4th realm. This one here is just an avatar of her original body. Her true body is in a higher realm]. ''I see¡­'' "We ascended from the Gravel Realm to here," Arkhen answered her with a smile. "Yes, and we are staying in the Bariat kingdom''s capital for now," Az said with a nod and a smile. "I see, I see. I am here to pick up two new disciples," the woman said with a smile as she looked at Arkhen, "Young man, do you want to join my sect? If you are not part of any forces yet, you should join my sect, so you can have some form of protection. Naturally, you both need to pass a test if you want to join my sect here." Arkhen and Az were surprised. "I won''t be able to join anytime soon, but Arkhen can if he wants to," Az said as she elbowed Arkhen with a smile. "He is really talented and powerful." Az felt that if Arkhen joined a sect and became close to it, he would have some sort of backing. Moreover, she felt that the woman in front of her was very mysterious and powerful. ''A sect? Interesting¡­ This sounds like a thrilling turn of events for my next destination from here. I don''t want to stay in this kingdom forever after all.'' Although Arkhen wanted to say yes, he also wanted toplete his emergency quest. So, he revealed hesitation on his face and asked, "I want to join, but can we have some time? I need to finish an unfinished business here." "Sure, you have twenty-five days of time. On the twenty-sixth day of today, I will be in Pentarix Continent for an event. You should alsoe there and participate," the woman said as she nodded with a smile. "Is your sect in Pentarix continent?" Arkhen asked curiously. "No. It is not even in Astoriand. It is in Merci Land''s Utopia Fall continent. I am an honorary guest at the event in the Pentarix continent," the woman shook her head before she continued. "If you want to join my sect, then be there in time to meet me," the woman said before waving her hand as a card shot out from her sleeves towards Arkhen. "This card will lead you to me. Haha, now you can continue with your tests and hunting." Arkhen grabbed the card while the woman flew away without making any sound of air friction. "We forgot to ask her name," Az said with a wry smile. "Anyway, what''s that card?" "It''s a nk card with just one letter carved on it," Arkhen said as he saw a golden "R" letter carved on the ck card. He used the first rule of checking things out: infusing energy into things and did that with the card. Right after he did that, the letter on the card glowed before a magical hologram appeared from it. [Rong Zivhail] [My lord. This is a spiritual contact card. Take out yourm crystal and add this contact so you can call that woman]. "Rong Zivhail should be her name¡­" Az muttered before she remembered something and looked at Arkhen. "Arkhen, what is your true surname? Since you told me that you entered the Walton family with your strange powers and that they are not your real blood family." "My real family, huh?" Arkhen muttered as he shook his head. "The only family I had was my mother, and she died when I was very young. I don''t have any surname, heh." A grin cracked on Arkhen''s face as he continued, "How about I make my own surname? Hmmm, I''ll think of a good one. But for now, let''s hunt some dire beasts and return." ¡­ After hunting dire beasts for five hours, Arkhen, Az, and Lucius, ncia returned to the kingdom. The wolf was smug during the ride back since those tigers couldn''t catch up to Ruan in speed. However, after Arkhen and Az returned to the Duke''s pce, they were surprised to see Duchess Liani sitting in the living hall. After Arkhen and Az entered, she gestured to them with her hand to sit in front of her, "Sit. Meya told me about everything, and I will help you ording to your n." "Thank you in advance," Arkhen said with a smile as he and Az sat on the couch. "So she is targeting thisss?" Liani said as she looked at Az and nodded. "I have heard of those higher beings who bless Gravel realm people and devour their souls when they awaken their souls via the connection of their blessing." "Yep." "But why do you want her alive? I can just kill her for you. If you are scared of retaliation then worry not. I will not hold back in the slightest and won''t let her escape," Liani said with a reassuring smile. "No. I need her alive for an important task in the Gravel realm," Arkhen said with a serious expression. "I get unique tasks from a higher existence because of a connection. Even I don''t know how that happens, but if Iplete those tasks, I get rewards." "Oh? I''ve never heard of such a phenomena. Interesting," Liani said, surprised. But then she wryly shook her head and said, "Well, I still have a long way to go, haha. I am just the existence of the 1st realm, and there are still eight more realms above. Who knows what sort of wonders they hold?" "Indeed." Az and Arkhen nodded with smiles. "One more thing I should let you know," Liani said before wryly smiling and continued, "Meya has left for the Pentarix Continent with her Master. Gereld is also in the Pentarix continent, and both of them will leave for the Merci Land tomorrow morning." "What?" Arkhen was startled as he stood up. "Why are they suddenly leaving?" Az asked with confusion. "Sigh, we didn''t want to send them to this sect, but we have no choice. Because of the big battle yesterday in the west sea, the force of ascension is putting pressure on us...Sigh. "Those who have truly reached the peak and met the requirement to enter the 2nd realm can not stay in the 1st realm for long. If you use your powers more, that time shortens even more. In the end, you would be forcefully ascended to the 2nd realm," Liani spoke with a wry smile. "So that''s¡­how it works, huh?" Arkhen muttered as he sat down. Suddenly, he caught the keyword in Duchess Liani''s words and took out the card given to him by Rong Zivhail. "I got this card from ady. She said that she was here to take in two disciples. I guess she was talking about Meya and Gereld?" "Oh?" Liani was surprised as she looked at the familiar card. "So, you met her?" "Yes. At the southern snow region," Az nodded. "Haha, you are lucky then. Gereld and Meya told me that you are very talented and powerful. Maybe she also saw potential in you and invited you to her sect? That''s very good," Liani said with a heartfelt smile and nodded as she continued, "Lady Rong is actually someone from a higher realm. We had a fortunate encounter some years ago and met her when we traveled to Merci Land. Long story short, we n to join her force after ascending to the 2nd realm." "I see¡­ So maybe something happened, and she also agreed to take in Meya and Gereld as her disciples," Arkhen said as he raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Yep. They will be her personal disciples. We can truly rest assured and ascend after handing them over tody Rong," Liani said with a relieved expression. After all, both of them were her and Duke Lanker''s kids. They were worried for them despite everything they said before. So now that they joined the sect, they can get proper nurturing along with tough training, making them ascend to the 2nd realm with peace of mind and wait for their children to ascend. "Well, we were told to go to the Pentarix continent, the deadline being twenty-five days. If we pass her test, she can let us enter her sect," Arkhen said with a smile. "Good. I am sure you will pass considering the praises Gereld and Meya had for you, haha," Liani said with a light chuckle. "That, I am also confident," Arkhen said with a grin. "About connections, do all people pre-join the forces in the 2nd realm before ascending?" Az asked curiously. This sounded very good. "Not all, but most of them do. Yep," Liani nodded. "It''s better this way and guarantees your initial protection, although you still get some from the realm, just like how you must have a realm artifact. Did you use them or not?" "Didn''t have chance to use them yet," Arkhen said before he grinned and continued, "but I n to use it on that fake goddess of life and water who ising here to target Az." "Alright, I shall not ask what kind of realm artifact you got because none other than their original users can use it," Liani said with a smile. "So, when is sheing? I heard you have some idea about it by using her blessing against herself?" "She will likely arrive here tomorrow," Arkhen said with a nod. ''Velshi, can you track her?'' [I cannot. The reality points I used were just to know her arrival here. I can not track her exact position and even her location right now]. ''But it is possible to do with reality motes, right?'' [Indeed. It will cost 37,380 reality motes to put one hour tracker on her. For one hour, you will know her precise location]. ''¡­'' "Alright, if she arrives here tomorrow, I will be on the lookout. Though I won''t be able to find her if she decided to stay low-key. It will up to her to reveal herself," Liani said. "We will know because she will definitely try to approach us in a low-key manner. Like... Hiding her real power and bing someone weak before approaching us," Arkhen said before a ruthless glint shed in his eyes. "I will recognize her when she approaches us." -------------- [A/N: Event! I have thought of a cool surname for Arkhen! However, you all can also create some cool fantasy-like surnames andment on them in thement section :D. If I find a surname better than the one I thought of, then I will use choose it xD Haha, I also see many people with fantasy names in their profiles, and you can also do that if I choose the surname chosen by you and be Arkhen''s rtive lol xD] Chapter 192 Plan Commence! Battle Start! The next day, Arkhen and Az purposefully went out into the capital town and started roaming. ording to Velshi, that wench should have entered the capital town by now. After roaming the streets for a while, a girl suddenly bumped into them. She had books in her hand and wore big round sses. The outfit she wore consisted of a schrly blue and white robe. She had a dark blue short ponytail and a bomb body with big boobs and thick butt cheeks. "Ah, I''m sorry. I-I was not focused," the girl quickly said as she started picking up her books that fell. "It''s fine," Az and Arkhen helped her pick the books. [My lord. She is the one. This is not her real appearance since she used some skill to change her looks and body]. "T-Thank you. Again, I am really sorry," the girl said as she bowed, tears appearing in her eyes. "Haha, it''s fine. It''s nothing to cry about," Arkhen said with augh. The girl was startled and quickly took off her ss and wiped her tears with an embarrassed expression. "No, it''s not that. I... I just failed to get into the Magic Jewelist guild I wanted to join. Now, I don''t even have a ce to stay and no money since I used all of them for preparation." Tears once again welled in her eyes as she spoke, but she quickly wiped them. Az and Arkhen were talking in the telepathywork, so Az also knew what to do. "It seems that you are in a pinch," Az said with a kind smile before continuing, "we are also guests at a duke pce, but we can make arrangements for you to stay there for a few days if you don''t mind." "Really?" the girl''s eyes shined as she quickly responded, "If it''s really possible, then p-please do so. I will be very thankful for your help. I just need to stay for three days. After that, I will retake the test and definitely pass this time." "Also, my name is Reisa. It''s really nice to meet you. You are going to help me a lot. Thank you, thank you very much." ... After returning to the Duke''s pce, Arkhen and Az talked with Reisa for over ten minutes in Arkhen''s room while sitting at the table. "By the way, since you two are new in the 1st realm, and earn money and resources, you should learn a profession," Reisa said with a smile. "Honestly, I don''t want to risk fighting so much and die. That''s why I want to be a Jewelist and get stronger by safely earning money and resources by doing Jeweling." "Oh? That''s kind of good," Arkhen said as he raised his eyebrows. ''I''ll let some of them master a profession so they can also help me.'' [Regarding that... You will know soon after you upy more regions in the Mystic Wondend and Nirvana Awaken your women] "I feel that sister Az has some affinity with the Jewelist profession. How about I teach you?" Reisa said with a cute and gentle smile as she looked at Az. At that moment, the door to the room opened, and Liani entered... ording to the n. "I heard that we have a guest here and also an aspiring Jewelist? Haha, Alright, let me help you," Liani said with a smile as she approached the table and sat on a chair beside Reisa. "Ahh! Y-You..." Reisa was startled and quickly said, "but your excellency is the grand duchess, aren''t you busy? I don''t dare to take up your time." "It''s fine. I am free for the next few days," Liani said with a light chuckle. "I am not interested in Jewelist, so I''ll go out, haha. You all enjoy," Arkhen stood up and left the room before entering another room and taking out the Memory Crystal Fishing Rod!! ... Reisa, Liani, and Az were discussing, and Liani was genuinely teaching both of them about the Jewelist. Although her main side profession was not jewelist, she was still a 7th-ss Jewelist. Meanwhile, Arkhen had taken out the Memory Crystal Fishing Rod and was watching Reisa''s memories to know more about her. He spent reality motes to specifically pull out memories that he could use against her. ''Interesting... So, she was born in the 2nd realm as a princess of a kingdom.'' ''Hmm?'' Arkhen was a bit speechless as he saw that the reason for the destruction of her kingdom was herself. She was pampered since young, and one day, she offended someone over a petty thing and sneakily tried to kill that person. s, that person turned out to be a big shot, causing her whole kingdom to get destroyed because of her actions. She was captured and crippled off her powers before being sold as a ve. After struggling and scheming against her master, she managed to gain power and escape before she slowly got stronger by staying low-key and scheming against others out of greed and her desires. Ultimately, she managed to ascend to the 3rd realm and now settled there. Arkhen continued watching her memories to find some information and secrets that could shock and impact her so that he could use them in the battle of willpower to weaken her. After half an hour, Arkhen already got the information that he wanted and needed. Since he had a telepathywork connection with Az and he was also in the range, Arkhen finallymenced the n. ... ''Damn, when will this bitch leave from here? Doesn''t she have anything else to do?'' Reisa thought internally. She couldn''t act with her n since this Duchess Liani was here. If she used her soul power, this duchess Liani would surely sense it. Reisa wanted to hypnotize Az using her superior soul power and skill, but she was not getting that chance! ''Also, why is this Az not awakening her soul and making a connection with a Star of Endowment?'' Reisa thought as she felt suspicious. Her senses tingled, telling her that there was some problem. But she attributed that tingling of senses to Liani''s presence because it was internally making her ufortable. She never thought that these people already knew about her! Normally, there was no way that these people would know she was going toe here to devour Az''s soul. It was an impossible guess. s, the normal didn''t apply to Arkhen, who had the Reality System. "Excuse me, I''ll be back in a bit," Az stood up. "Going to the washroom." "Alright," Liani nodded before she turned to Reisa, "So, did you understand that rule?" "Ah- Yes... I did, I did. Thank you very much," Reisa said as she quickly nodded. ''So it''s time, eh?'' Liani thought. ording to the n, she had to act when Az left the table and entered the bathroom so that Az could stay out of the danger in case Reisa acted fast. As such, right after Az entered the bathroom, a glint passed through Liani''s eyes as a prism barrier appeared around the table, trapping herself and Reisa inside. "T-This?..." Reisa was startled to see the barrier. "What happened,dy Laini?" "Still acting innocent?" Liani questioned with a smile before a burst of soul power left her body and she attacked Reisa. Reisa''s eyes turned wide as power also flickered in her eyes. Although shocked, she didn''t have time to think and quickly acted in defense. A sh of soul power took ce and both of them were not equal. Reisa was obviously stronger in soul power. s, the moment she mistakenly released a bit more of her soul power to defend, the suppression took ce as the realm pressured her! "Urghh! Stop!" Reisa screeched as her appearance changed. Her height got taller, her waist slimmer, long blue hair flowed behind her as a gorgeous two-piece dress appeared over her body with a faint silk robe, showing her belly through the faint silk robe''s gap and the cleavage of her big boobs. "Don''t! Let me go!" Reisa said with fear in her eyes. This Liani was a peak powerhouse who hadpleted her path of the star! While in a suppressed state, Reisa couldn''t beat her! *k!* The door opened at that time as Arkhen entered with a dominating grin on his face. A fierce fighting spirit also burned in his eyes as he wanted to dominate this woman with his willpower and steal her skill using his Endowment skill while he would defeat her in the battle of willpower using his Realm Artifact. Two birds with Two stones! He nned to use his Realm Artifact to drag her into the battle of willpower now that she was weakened. During that battle of willpower, he would initiate the battle of will domination using the skill! Naturally, he would boost the skill''s initial impact using his EX rank skill, the ,m "A sword that cut anything in its path! Excalibur!" Arkhen wielded an exquisite sword and shed it toward the giant! *Swoosh!* A giant sh formed with his swing. It got many times bigger in a second and cut the giant into two. "Rain of Magic, Oblivion Meteors!" Arkhen followed up right after the sh. "And an Evesting Barrier, Mugenzhix." Giant meteors formed in the sky and started raining down on the forest, causing destruction everywhere. Reisa also defended herself by thinking of a powerful barrier and spoke, "Fill everything with water, World of Zaharix, and fill it with ancient water terrors!" But suddenly, everything was cleared again, and some words appeared in the sky. ~| Rules applying: Large-scale destruction attacks won''t be allowed anymore, nor small-scale attacks. Only a battle of pure willpower matters, though you can still conjure things to affect your opponent, but not raw attacks. Exude your willpower to suppress your opponent. Upon suppression to an extent, the victor will be decided |~ Arkhen and Reisa were startled and stared at each other silently. "Brat! You better deactivate this Realm Artifact before you regret it," Reisa said as she narrowed her eyes. "Huh? Are you scared?" Arkhen grinned and said, "Since you wanted to devour Az''s soul, then better prepare for one of the worst life-ending that I will give you." "You think you can win against me in the battle of willpower? Heh, stop dreaming," Reisa said as she sneered and continued, "This will only end in one way: you dying and I winning. The only thing I am worried about is that woman outside. I am not sure if I can escape from her. But if you deactivate this Realm Artifact, then I will not try to harm your woman and leave quietly," Reisa finished speaking as he stared intently at Arkhen with intimidation. ''This bitch¡­ I thought she would put up a strong front, but she is just trying to scare me using her original power and thinking of leaving without fighting,'' Arkhen thought. [My lord. I have prepared the things. Combining the data with the willpower manifestation of this ce, it will look very much alive]. ''Good. I''ll tell you when I need it.'' Seeing Arkhen silent, Reisa thought that he was contemting. s¡­ She got a shock in the next second. "I heard you have quite a cult in the Gravel Realm, and it gives you a bit of soul power regrly with their faith. So, why did you want to devour other people''s souls?" Arkhen asked as he narrowed his cold eyes. Arkhen already knew the reason why she and others were devouring souls. From the memories, whenever this woman devoured a soul, her expression was quite an extreme one. Extreme as in¡­ It was like they were eating the most intoxicatedly delicious food. Arkhen felt that eating a soul must have surely felt extremely delicious to point of making them lose their mind and get addicted to it, along with giving them a soul power boost. That''s why these people would trick people of the Gravel Realm and devour their souls. "Why did I do that? Heh, why don''t you devour a soul and find that out?" Reisa said with a wicked grin. "Since you got your Star of Endowment, you can also bless people in the Gravel Realm and grant them a power based on the affinity of your Star of Endowment. Once that person ascends in the 1st realm and awakens their soul, you can devour it using the link you gained through the blessing." Arkhen shook his head and snorted, "Why don''t you just be honest and tell me, little Fiya?" Hearing the name ''Fiya'', Reisa''s expression drastically changed as she twisted a bit. Gritting her teeth, she hissed, "How did you know my true name?! Who are you?" While speaking, Reisa dashed towards Arkhen with killing intent. They couldn''t use their powers, and this was just their consciousness avatar. Naturally, even if they were consciousness avatars, it was no different from a physical body here. As such, seeing Reisaing at him, Arkhen just smirked and side-stepped before punching her hand in her stomach. *Smack!* Reisa was thrown several meters away. Of course, she was not damaged at all. They can hit each other all they want, but they couldn''t feel pain or get injuries. Chapter 194 Arkhens Hand,Powerful Guests "Die!" Reisa stood up and shouted as she exuded her willpower onto Arkhen to suppress him! A powerful will force descended on Arkhen, but he also grunted and exuded his willpower as both of their wills shed! A gold spark with a ck border flickered in the middle as their wills shed against each other. "Hehe, little Fiya. Do you know who is this?" Arkhen said with a wide grin containing a hint of wickedness as something materialized in front of Arkhen. A woman. A beautiful naked woman with big perky boobs, long flowing wavy dark blue hairs, and tender pale skin. Arkhen grabbed the woman from behind and started fondling her boobs, causing the woman to moan. "Little Fiya¡­ T-This is not what you think it is¡­ Aaanh~," the woman said before she moaned as Arkhen pinched her erect pink nipples. "YOU!! HOW?!" Reisa loudly screeched in confusion and anger. "How do you know?!" "Hehe, I know everything about you. Little Fiya," Arkhen chuckled as he told the woman to get on her fours while Arkhen took out his dick and pushed it in her pussy. "Aaanhh~~ Be gentle, please¡­ Aaahn." "Stop! Stop! I''ll kill you!" Reisa shouted, but she couldn''t move as her unstable condition just caused the willpower sh to fall in Arkhen''s favor. Arkhen was now winning in the sh. "Hahaha, kill me? Come on," Arkhenughingly said as he grabbed the woman''s hair and pulled her head up for Fiya to see while fucking her roughly. p The sound of flesh hitting flesh reverberated as the woman moaned with a perverted face, her tongue out, and her eyes rolled upward. "Why are you getting so angry?" Arkhen said, pulling up the woman on her legs only as he pressed her boobs tightly and pinched her nipples, causing her to moan. "This is nothingpared to what you''ve done," Arkhen said as he smiled. ¡­ It''s been eight hours since the battle of will was ongoing. Az was sitting beside Arkhen on the bed while Liani had left. Of course, Liani didn''t leave the pce but was just doing some work downstairs bymunicating with people through herm crystal. Liani had to stay until the battle was over because if Arkhen lost, then she would have to kill Reisa. s, she soon received a call from someone, causing her to raise her eyebrows in surprise. Liani¡ª, "Why do they want toe here?" Queen Teferis¡ª, "They are saying that the person they are looking for is residing in your Duke Pce. Is there someone special there?" Liani¡ª, "Someone special? Uhh, not really. Aside from me and the servants, there are only two kids who ascended to the 1st realm recently. One of them is rather talented with some unique background, and I don''t know much about the other." Queen Teferis¡ª, "Unique background? What kind of? Wait, you said he ascended from Gravel Realm so how could he have a unique background?" Liani¡ª, "That''s why I said unique and not powerful, haha. This kid has some strange powers and connections to some entity in a higher realm. I don''t know in detail, but he gets some kind of tasks that he needs toplete to get rewards." Queen Teferis¡ª, "Oh? That is certainly unique. But it could be a normal thing in very higher realms. After all, we don''t know much about higher realms as 1st realm people." Liani¡ª, "Exactly. But could it be that those people came here for that strange power surrounding this kid?" Queen Teferis¡ª, "I don''t think so. They are showing a rather polite attitude despite being more powerful than us. And they said that the person in your pce is very important to them. They are asking permission to enter the pce and meet him." Liani¡ª, "Hmmm¡­ The kid is currently in a tough situation. He is battling against a woman from 3rd realm in a battle of willpower using his Realm Artifact because of his so-called task. He might lose the battle, and if that happens, I need to kill that woman quickly." Queen Teferis¡ª, "What?! (wryly chuckle). Alright, I won''t ask how that happened, but I am permitting these people to enter your pce, so they can see for themselves." Liani¡ª, "Fine." After speaking with Queen Teferis, the current Queen of the Bariat Kingdom, Liani stood up and went to open the door of the pce. Outside, four people were standing. Two men and a woman looking in their thirties, and one young man who looked to be in histe twenties. All of them looked human skin-wise but had dragon horns on their heads and a dragon tail behind their back. They were from a powerful kingdom known as the Draken Kingdom situated in Vestar Land''s Sangling Continent. "The person is indeed inside," the young man said as he looked at thepass in his hand. Smiling at Liani, he said, "Duchess Liani, we need to talk to the person inside. It is very urgent for us. He looks like this." The young man showed Arkhen''s face, including his upper body on a dreamy projection exuding from a crystal. "Arkhen? As expected. Well, you cane, but you won''t be able to talk to him for now as he is in the middle of a battle," Liani said with a smile. "Battle inside the pce?" the young man and the other three with him were confused. "See for yourselves," Liani said before she shrugged and gestured to them before entering the pce. ¡­ After entering the pce, Liani led to them Arkhen''s room and exined the situation. "Battle of willpower against a 3rd realm woman who came here to devour her soul¡­ How did you manage to know of her arrival and set up everything?" the middle-aged woman called Breya said with a doubtful expression as she looked at Az. "I don''t know how, but it''s rted to the task," Liani said. "If he had the power to sense whoever that wasing for him, then he should have known about us as well," spoke a middle-aged man with short dark brown hair. "Well, it means that this task-rted thing is not that omnipotent," the young man said with a calm smile. "Alright, we shall wait in the hall until this battle is over." "Wait. Can you tell me what business you have with him?" Az asked. "Hmmm, It''s kind of confusing to us as well. Haha," the young man said with a lightugh before he continued, "All we know is that we need this man to save ourselves. How is that going to happen? We don''t know." "Save yourselves?" Liani was startled. "What could your millennial standing kingdom face such that they needed to be saved by others? Don''t you also have connections with your ancestors in the upper realms?" "Sigh, we indeed have connections. But they cannot help us," the young man said with a wry smile. "We even got help from a powerful 4th realm being, and that being pointed us to this guy." "We thought that he would be very powerful but turns out that he is just a recently ascendant," the woman said with a wry smile. "This is indeed strange," Liani also wryly smiled and nodded. Chapter 195 End Of The Battle, Powerful Reward "Heh, what about that secretir you have dug at the bottom of a pond? There are some interesting things you''ve stashed there," Arkhen said with a grin as he looked at Reisa, who was kneeling on the ground with a weakened expression. Meanwhile, Arkhen was sitting on the woman''s back as she was on her all fours. "H-How do you know all about my se-secrets? Who are you?" Reisa asked with an exhausted expression. She was losing this battle as every minute passed. After Arkhen fucked her mother in front of her, he also showed other people who were important to her but were dead already when she was small. Naturally, all of them died because of her actions of offending someone over a petty thing. After Arkhen was done with her mother, he sat on her back while she justy on her fours naked and taunted her for a couple of hours. "How do I know?" Arkhenughed as he pped the woman''s bubbly butt and said, "that''s none of your concern. Anyway, it''s time to finish this." Arkhen stood up and made the woman disappear before his face became serious. Without holding anything back, he exuded all of his willpower to attack Reisa''s willpower. "Kneel before me!" Reisa gritted her teeth, her eyes red and aside from exhaustion, there was hate and anger in her eyes. s, Arkhen had dealt many fatal blows to her and weakened her. Her confidence was also waning as she was losing while Arkhen''s confidence was increasing, fueling his willpower even more. A glint shed through Arkhen''s eyes as he smirked and said, "You will live if you give up. But if I lose, you will most certainly die. You see, Duchess Liani outside will kill you if I lose. But if I win, then I will be able to control you for thirty days because that is the effect of the Realm Artifact I am using. Hahaha, do you understand now? I used this artifact''s precious one use because I wanted to control you, not kill you!" This false hope given by Arkhen was received well by Reisa''s mind, further weakening her willpower and willingness to lose as she was already losing and depressed. In the next second, Arkhen heavily suppressed her willpower due to Reisa considering Arkhen''s words and even leaning towards them. ~| Suppression goal reached |~ Reisa''s eyes became empty as she fell on the clouds while Arkhen felt liberated since the willpower battle was over, and he didn''t need to exhaust himself now. The scenery disappeared as he opened his eyes in the room and saw Reisa falling, but she quickly managed to regain her senses and bnce herself. Her eyes were slightly empty, but they still remained animated. She was not an empty doll despite being in full control of Arkhen. Reisa walked towards the bed where Arkhen was sleeping and knelt on one knee in front of him before saying, "At your service, master," "Arkhen, you won!" Az excitedly spoke as she hugged Arkhen and rolled on top of him with a sweet smile on her face, "I knew you would win. Now you can finally take out Sierra." "Haha, there are still some tasks rted to her left," Arkhen said with augh as he read the notifications. "Before I go on a short journey to finish this task, I''ll put you in slumber since you won''t be able toe with me there." "No problem," Az said with a loving smile on her face. "I''ll wait for you to awaken me." Arkhen kissed her on the lips and caressed her cheeks before saying with a gentle smile, "I will awaken all of you as soon as possible." Dreamy motes surrounded Az as she disappeared after five seconds. [Emergency Quest: Delete The Hoe] -It is detected a female being is targeting your woman. You must teach her a lesson and kill her for good rewards. [-Task:] ¡ª> Humiliate her by fucking her in front of her followers and treating her like a ve for five days. ¡ª> Record her humiliation and announce this to all beings who are the same as her. (The system will handle the announcement with a temporary function you can control) ¡ª> Kill her after doing the deed and capture her soul in Mystic Wondend for an important thing. (The system will aid you to capture her soul) [-Reward:] ¡ª> Scripture of Bounty Hunt. ¡ª> A mystery box (contains multiple rewards, with one being a high-grade reward) ¡ª> 10,000 reality essence. ¡ª> 10 Roulette spins. "I now have to humiliate her in front of her followers in the Gravel Realm first," Arkhen muttered as he checked the Emergency Quest. He also got an item that could let him teleport to the Gravel Realm and right to the where her followers resided. There was even a temple and statue of her on that and people worshiped her as the goddess of Water and Life since she had those two affinities and granted powers based on them by blessing people there. But before going on his mission, he wanted to eat!! He was somehow too hungry after this battle of will, and while he ate, Arkhen used his Endowment skill: Ravenous Devourment on Reisa! A dark wolf with faint greenish fur on the ck fur manifested out of Arkhen and infused inside Reisa. Normally, another battle of will wouldmence if Arkhen used the skill on a normal person. However, Reisa waspletely submissive to Arkhen and had no resistance against him! As such, Arkhen easily won the battle. In his mind, five mysterious orbs appeared while his mind was still connected to Reisa through the Revenous Devourment. Those five orbs indicated five skills, and he could choose one out of them topletely steal it! ''But why only five?'' [My bad. I actually filtered out most of the skills and only showed you five. I can still influence the skill a bit. Anyway, these five skills are the best. All of them are EX+ rank skills except for two, which are Supreme rank skills]. ''Hehe, let''s see!'' Arkhen thought as he rubbed his hands and started checking out the skills. Chapter 196 Goddess! Choosing the skill was not tough. There were two Supreme rank skills and Arkhen chose one of them. The main problem with all skills was that none of them were Fire or Vanquish affinity-based. In the end, he chose a Shield/Recovery-type skill since he had none like those. [Aegis of Life Conversion] [-Rank: Supreme] [-Affinity: Life & Water] [-ss: Maxed] [-Cost: 1,000 Inomiz energy / 1,000,000 Primal energy] [-Effect: Conjures three Aegis orbs around you that automatically extend a water barrier whenever an attack nears you. The damage suffered by the barrier is converted into a healing force, which you can use to heal yourself or anyone within five kilometers of yourself. You can also use an orb to heal anyone directly as they already contain powerful healing force] [It''s lucky that we managed to finish off this wench ording to the n. If things turned a different way and you failed to win, she would''ve likely escaped with this skill inbination with that another Supreme rank skill. Both are very much effective in protecting and letting her have a chance to escape] ''Indeed. Moreover, I doubt Duchess Liani has any Supreme rank skill,'' Arkhen thought. [Yes. She doesn''t have any Supreme rank skill] ''Alright, I am choosing this Aegis of Life Conversion skill,'' Arkhen thought as he willed in this ethereal space that was created between the link of Arkhen and Reisa. The second he chose the skill, a wolf avatar appeared and devoured the orb that indicated the skill, !! A primal howl of a wolf reverberated as Arkhen''s mind was infused with the entirety of the skill. He received all knowledge, the best execution process, how to use it, and everything regarding it from Reisa. On the other hand, Reisa lost the skill forever! The skill waspletely and utterly stolen from her origin of existence! Outside, Arkhen opened his eyes and saw that Reisa was still kneeling on the floor. However, her face was pale as if she suffered some damage. Indeed she did suffer some damage to her soul, but it was minor. "Arkhen, you won?" Liani and others entered the room as they sensed some powerful energy readings when Arkhen used the skill and came upstairs. "Yep, I won." Arkhen nodded with a smile and soon saw other people enter the room. ''Damn, all of them are so powerful. Except for that guy in the middle. But he is still in the 5th ss. Who are these people with dragon horns and tails?'' "Arkhen, nice to meet you," the young man said with a smile reaching his eyes. "My name is Balthin. We are from the Draken Kingdom and require your assistance." "Huh?" Arkhen was dumbfounded. ''Did I hear correctly?'' [Yes, you did hear correctly. It seems that they want your assistance]. "My assistance? Are you sure you are looking at the right person?" Arkhen asked with a weird expression. "We are absolutely sure," Balthin said with a faint smile as he activated a crystal, which produced a hologram that showed Arkhen''s face and upper body until his waist. "That is¡­indeed I," Arkhen muttered as he looked at the hologram. "What type of assistance do you want?" Arkhen asked, still feeling strange that these people came here to get his assistance despite being so strong. "For that, we must request you toe with us," Balthin said with a wry smile. "If you can help us, we will sufficiently reward you." "Come with you?" Arkhen frowned and shook his head, "I won''te with you right now. I still have some unfinished business toplete." "Uhh¡­ It''s fine then. We will even help youplete your unfinished business," Balthin said and nodded sincerely. "Once you finish your business here, you cane with us. Don''t worry, if you failed to help us, we shall drop you off at any location of your choice as we have the ability to travel anywhere in this 1st realm in a short time." "Alright then, wait here. My first business lies below," Arkhen said with a grin as he pointed his finger on the ground and took out a mysterious metal ball with tiny blinking blue dots stripes from his inventory with his other hand. "Below?" Liani was confused, and so were others. "Yep. Below. As in, I have to finish some business in the Gravel Realm, and it will take exactly five days, no more, no less." After saying that, Arkhen activated the ball as both he and Reisa were wrapped in a spatial membrane before¡­ *Poof!* They disappeared into a tiny blink dot of space that opened for less than a second. Liani, Balthin, and the other three were dumbfounded. "That¡­ How did he manage to teleport like that?" Balthin asked with a stupefied expression. The others in the room couldn''t wrap their heads around that either. After all, it was normally impossible for someone at Arkhen''s level to teleport like that, at such a speed. "Wait, didn''t he say he had business in the Gravel Realm? He could teleport in the Gravel Realm from here?! I''ve never heard someone who isn''t at the peak of the 1st realm being able to do that!" the woman uttered in shock. "That ball¡­ I believe it was the power of that ball," Balthin muttered before sighing and shaking his head. "At least, his strange antics give us hope that he may indeed be able to help us. Now, we can only wait for his return." ¡­ Arkhen appeared inside a garden with little human kids ying with other alien people, who had cute pink antennas while some had tiny tails or horns. These kids looked to be from five to eight years old. The garden was closed with a ss ceiling, and only kids were present as they were ying with various kid gadgets like swings, rolling, and other various ying things that Arkhen had never seen before. Instead of being scared, these kids surrounded Arkhen and Reisa with curiosity overflowing in their eyes. More specifically, their focus was mainly on Reisa. "This person¡­ Doesn''t she look like the big statues outside?" one of the kids said as he pointed his finger at Reisa. "Waaa! You are right. She looks like that. Big sister, are you really the goddess?" "Goddess? Is she really the goddess? Woah!" Arkhen was kind of speechless. ''Couldn''t this ball choose another location?'' Reisa had an ufortable expression as if she didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, many people entered this garden from the door with cautious expressions but were utterly shocked when they saw Reisa! "Goddess!" Chapter 197 Emergency-Quest,A New Facility Inside a big hall, many people were standing with fervor in their eyes while Arkhen and Reisa stood on a tform in the hall. All of them were excited to see their Goddess in the flesh again. s, these poor people didn''t know that she was not any goddess but an evil witch. She had devoured the souls of many people who had ascended from here to the 1st realm. "Goddess! What instructions do you have for us? We will do anything for your sake!" "Yeah!! Just tell us!" Arkhen looked at all the people who shouted and was a bit speechless. To set up this stage, he had used a few reality motes and told them that he was the right-hand man of their goddess and was here for a mission. He also made Reisa agree with hismand and told them to prepare a big hall. The reality motes were working really well here in a way. He only needed 4 reality motes to arrange everything. "Well, let''s start early, so I can finish early," Arkhen muttered before he cleared his throat and loudly said, his voice reverberating in the entire hall, "silence!" Everyone stopped speaking to listen to what their goddess had to say. "Everyone! Your goddess is here to reward you today!" Arkhen said with a smile as he moved behind Reisa and raised his hands before cupping her plump and perky breasts. Seeing this, all people in the hall were startled for a moment as they couldn''t process it. *Chree¡­.* Arkhen pulled hard as he tore off Reisa''s clothes and made herpletely naked. "What are you doing!! G-Goddess, what is this?!" "It is what it is," Reisa said with a hint of pink on her cheeks, her face slutty asmanded by Arkhen. "You pigs should appreciate this." *p!* Arkhen pped her butt before he told her to get on her all fours and said, "Tell them what you''ve done to them over the years." And in the next minute, all believer''s expressions went through various changes before settling on a wrathful expression at the end. They found out the vile deeds of this 3rd realm woman whom they called Goddess, but she was nothing like one! Some people still refused to believe, choosing to be delusional. But Arkhen opened their eyes forcefully using a few reality motes. ¡­ On the fifth day of Arkhen being here, all temples and statues of Reisa were destroyed while Reisa was on her all fours with a cor on her neck as she walked like a dog on the street...naked. Arkhen was bored, but he had toplete the task of humiliating her for five days. People on the street were disgusted at her as everyone finally found the truth. Some people threw rotten food at her, while some spat. [My lord, the five days humiliation period is over. I have also recorded the humiliation, here]. Arkhen saw the cute ball with big eyes and wings taking out a crystal that showed a hologram of the five days of humiliation that Reina went through. ''Nice. Finally, I can return,'' Arkhen said with a wry smile as he stopped dog-walking Reisa. ''What do I do now?'' [I am sending this to everyone who is like her with a message that their fate has been sealed]. ''What the fuck? Wait, it won''t show my image in it, right?'' Arkhen asked with a speechless expression. [That depends on you. I can make it show if you want to and not if you don''t want to. Even if they see your face, it''s not like they will be able to find you. There are not many like her in the 1st realm because it is taxing on oneself to bless many people while being just a 1st realm powerhouse. [But once one bes a powerful peak 2nd realm existence or 3rd realm existence, one can do it like her, making a cult like this for one''s benefit]. ''I see. But still, hide my appearance. I don''t want to get bothered even by chance by these assholes,'' Arkhen snorted. ''I''ll move ording to my own pace.'' [Understood. Then I am sending everyone like her a copy of this recorded humiliation using the system''s power]. ''Alright.'' The moment Arkhen gave permission and Velshi sent the recorded crystals to everyone, Arkhen saw a notification. [There is a soul-snatching glove in your inventory. It will only work on Reisa. Snatch her soul and put it in the Mystic Realm to unlock a facility] ''Alright.'' In the middle of the street, Arkhen took out the gloves andmanded Reisa to stand up. The people were curious about what was about to happen, so they stopped to watch. "It''s time to die," Arkhen said with a smile as his faintly glowing right hand wearing the glove pierced her chest, but the blood didn''te out. However, Reisa''s expression changed from servile to painful before she loudly screamed. Arkhen grabbed Reisa''s soul inside her before telling Velshi, ''Since I have grabbed her soul inside, can you just put it in Mystic Wondend directly?'' [I can. Just hold on to it for five seconds]. After five seconds, Reisa''s scream stopped as her eyes became lifeless and she fell after Arkhen took out his hand. "My lord. Is she dead?" An old man came to ask Arkhen. "She is dead," Arkhen said with a nod. "Then today shall be the day known as Liberation day for our world, as we were liberated from this evil woman''s clutches forever, with her death." ¡­ Arkhen stayed for a few more hours to eat as he was treated like the most important guest. ''How''s the progress?'' [87% done. Her soul is being devoured by the Immortal Alchemist Idol. Once the process is finished, the Alchemy Pavilion will open and operate. You can learn Alchemy fast there, and there will also be other things rted to it that will help you progress faster]. ''Hahaha, nice. Anyway, let''s return now. Where''s the ball?'' [I''ve just sent it to the inventory. You will appear at the exact location where you left in the 1st realm]. ''Good.'' ... After returning to the Duke''s pce in the 1st realm, Arkhen saw that there was no one in his room and just decided to rest on the bed. Several hourster, he opened his eyes and was greeted by notifications of the Emergency-questpleted and the facility of alchemy opening in the Mystic Realm. Chapter 198 New Boons, Corruption Parasite -- [Immortal Alchemist Idol has been sessfully formed. You have been granted a high talent in the alchemy]. [Alchemist Pavilion facility has been sessfully formed in the Taywit forest] [Emergency questpleted] [You have gained the following rewards:] [-Rewards:] ¡ª> Scripture of Bounty Hunt. ¡ª> A mystery box (contains multiple rewards, with one being a high-grade reward) ¡ª> 10,000 reality essence. ¡ª> 10 Roulette spins. -- ''Yes!'' Arkhen grinned as he saw the rewards. However, there was one more thing. Main quest! -- [New main quest has been generated] [Main-quest: Renowned Alchemist] Task: ¡ª> Learn alchemy and be proficient in it. Be a 9th-ss alchemist in six months. Rewards: ¡ª> Divine Pill Box -- ''Huh? Only one reward?'' Arkhen was confused. ''If that''s the case, then this Divine Pill Box must be very useful, eh?'' [Indeed. You will know when you get it. It is a very unique box, haha]. ''Eh? The unique thing is the box, not the pills inside?'' [Yep. The box will be empty when you get it]. ''Fine. It piqued my interest.'' "Arkhen, so you woke up. Haha, I hope you had a good sleep," said Balthin as he entered the room with his entourage. "Did you finish your businesses now?" asked Rengoki, the dragon woman in her thirties with dark red dragon horns. Arkhen got off the bed and stretched his arms before saying with a smile, "there''s still one more business left to finish." "I know which one is that," Liani entered the room and said with a kind smile. Along with her, another person followed. That person was none other than Dirroth! The man who kidnapped Gereld and Meya upon Raoth''s order to fulfill his deathbed wife''s wish to get the ne. Naturally, Liani also knew about the whole matter since Gereld had already told her about it. She also forgave Dirroth. "Dirroth? Haha, perfect timing. Come on, let''s go and cure your wife," Arkhen said with a grin. "Cure? What happened?" Balthin curiously asked before he continued, "we can also help if possible." Dirroth became emotional. His eyes slightly turned red and teary as he said, "her condition was getting worse. Fortunately,dy Liani stabilized her but, her fate hasn''t changed yet." "Sigh, I don''t know how you will be able to cure her¡­ I have tried my best, along with a few other people who had healing and recovery skill. s, we failed to cure her of that illness," Liani said with creased eyebrows. "It''s a very strange illness." Arkhen slightly frowned but after a second, he smiled and said, "It''s fine. I will cure her, and that''s decided. Even if this realm tries to refuse it, I will still make it happen." ¡­ Everyone went to the Clinic Pce of this capital town since Liani had shifted Dirroth''s wife to the Clinic Pce after Dirroth arrived at the Duke''s pce yesterday. Balthin and others didn''t know about that since they had left to explore the southern snowy region for thest three days and just returned today morning. As Arkhen entered the Clinic Pce, a new emergency quest was generated. Moreover, Arkhen also had a new side quest. Thest side quest was about bing a 2nd ss powerhouse, and he hadpleted it to get 5000 reality motes and Physique Empowering Pill. The new side quest was about bing 3rd ss powerhouse. [Emergency Quest: Save Samira] Task: ¡ª> Save Dirroth''s Wife, Samira. Her illness is not a simple one, be careful. Reward: ¡ª> Physique Upgrading Card. ¡ª> 10,000 reality motes. [My lord. You now have Physique Empowering Pill and Physique Upgrading card. But you won''t be able to use them unless you go through Nirvana Awakening to acquire a physique. Please do it after finishing this side quest]. ''Got it,'' Arkhen replied as he walked inside a room with Liani, Dirroth, and the gang from the Draken Kingdom. Walking towards the only bed in the room, Arkhen soon saw Dirroth''s wife and was startled as he asked, "This¡­ What kind of illness is this?" Dirroth''s wife looked very abnormal. She had worn a gown, but her face, arm, and legs that were visible showed a horrible scene! There were ck and dark red vein-like crack patterns all over her body, and they were pulsing as if alive! "That''s the problem. We have never seen something like this," Liani said with a frown. "The only thing I can say is that something very demonic and evil is the cause of this illness." "This¡­ I think I have read about this or something simr like this," said Kalrog, the man in histe thirties in Balthin''s group. Everyone looked at him, seeking an answer. "Ahem, I don''t know in detail too. The one I read mentioned dark green patterns, but this is dark red and ck. However, aside from the colors, the other things match," Kalrog said with a nod as he looked at Samira. "It''s a Corruption Parasite." "Corruption Parasite?" Liani frowned. She had never heard of this. "Yes. These parasites'' main origin is in another ce or dimension while they corrupt their hosts and slowly eat away their souls and powers. Once they fully corrupt someone, that person would turn into ashes, but the parasite''s main origin would gain a physical structure and powers of the person," Kalrog said as he looked at Samira and sighed. "She is already beyond saving. The corruption is deeply rooted in her soul and body now. It''s eating her away." "No!! T-There must be a way to save her," Dirroth uttered a despaired cry with tears. He quickly turned to Arkhen and knelt on the ground, "Please¡­ you said you could cure her. Please¡­ I beg you! You can even take my life!" Dirroth had originally lost hope, but he regained it after meeting Arkhen. Now, he was being told that his wife was beyond saving?!¡­ NO! He refused to believe that! He didn''t want to believe that anymore! "I will save her," Arkhen said with a somber expression. ''Velshi, status?'' [It is indeed a Corruption Parasite, a very troublesome thing. They are also in the 9th realm ording to the little memory I possess. I have spent some reality points and found more about them. The only way to save Samira is to alter reality and forcefully erase every trace of this Corruption parasite from her]. ''Then do it.'' [My lord. This is not possible to do with reality motes as you don''t have enough reality motes. I will have to use some reality motes along with some reality essence toplete this task. I also have a very good idea that uses this Parasite for your benefit. It''s like this¡­] ¡­ "Arkhen?" Liani asked as she and others saw that Arkhen was just standing there with his eyes closed for thest few minutes. Kalrog was internally scoffing because he didn''t believe Arkhen could cure Samira. But he felt that if Arkhen couldn''t cure Samira, Arkhen likely wouldn''t be able to solve their problem as well. Not just Kalrog, but Balthin, Rengoki, and Lukem (the other middle-aged man in the group) were also thinking the same and paid close attention to Arkhen while bearing hope. After a few more minutes, Arkhen opened his eyes after he heard Velshi''s n in detail. "I can cure her. Don''t worry." After saying that, Arkhen moved towards the bed and held Smira''s hand. ''No pain, no gain. If we managed to seed ording to your n, it will be a thrilling experience and will also rid us of that annoying curse, hahaha.'' [Indeed, my lord]. [5289 reality essence deducted, 12,482 reality motes deducted] Suddenly, everyone in the room watched with shock as all those patterns on Samira''s body started moving towards Arkhen''s hand that held Smira''s hand. "Arkhen!" Liani loudly uttered in shock. "What are you doing?!" Balthin and others also frowned. "Rx, rx. It''s not like I am taking the parasite from her to me to save her, hahaha. Although I have indeed done that, It won''t be able to corrupt me," Arkhen said with augh. However, in the next second, the same pattern that was on Samira''s face appeared on Arkhen''s face. [That damn curse! It acted quickly and caused the process to be a bit faulty in between! My lord, I need to use some reality essence to keep this on track!] ''Fuck! Do it, quick!'' Arkhen quickly replied as he started sweating buckets. ''This fucking curse. I am going to kill that old man!'' "Cough¡­ No problem. It was just a small ident," Arkhen said with an awkward smile with a sweaty face as everyone looked at him speechlessly and worriedly. Indeed, they soon saw the patterns disappearing from Arkhen''s face and sighed in relief. Chapter 199 Strange Evolution,Arriving At The Draken Kingdom As Arkhen absorbed the parasite, Velshi was also doing the work. These parasites were very unique such that they would be able to absorb everything of their host and finally, be like their host. They would gain everything¡­ And that also included the curse! So Velshi nned to let the parasite eat the curse only while keeping the rest of Arkhen unaffected. It was hard... But with reality essence and reality motes, it was possible. "Cough¡­cough¡­" Samira opened her eyes with some coughs after the corruption parasite was removed from her. "Samira!" Dirroth hugged her as he started bawling in happiness. From the despairing situation of epting his wife''s death to gain hope to cure her and then once again being told that her illness was very grave and uncurable to Arkhen finally showing his miracle and curing her¡­ This roller coaster of emotional upheaval was crushed after he saw his wife finally getting cured, causing him to bawl out loud. "Let''s go. I need to take some rest," Arkhen said as he rubbed his temple. He was feeling a bit weird because of the corruption parasite in him. Although it was trapped by Velshi in one ce, he was still feeling strange. "Thank you very much for saving me. I don''t know how we will repay you for this," Samira quickly said as she saw Arkhen turning around. Dirroth also stood up and wiped his face off tears. He had a big happy smile as he said, "Arkhen, thank you very much. Whenever you want my help or require any assistance, you can call me. We will help you without any hesitation." "Hahaha! Although I doubt I would need that but alright! I''ll keep that in mind," Arkhen said with gusto as he also felt happy that he managed to aplish this task. ¡­ Inside the Duke''s pce¡­ Arkhen was resting in his room while Balthin and others just waited in the hall for Arkhen to finish. On the other hand, Liani went to the Royal Castle for some work. "Urghh¡­ This is annoying," Arkhen grunted in pain as all veins on his body bulged. Sometimes, those corruption patterns would also appear on his body for a short time before disappearing. [Please bear with it. I need the parasite to affect you a bit while trying to lead it to the curse aspect in you]. ''How long?'' Arkhen asked. [Can''t say exactly, but 20 min top] ''Alright.'' Arkhen sat on the bed with a firm expression as he also focused to stay conscious. ¡­ Somewhere in a dark ce¡­ There was a blob of ck slime with dark red patterns all over it. It had one eye and looked very ugly. This blob of ck slime was the origin of the corruption parasite that affected Samira and was now inside Arkhen. "What¡­is¡­happening?" "Change¡­host¡­I¡­cannot¡­" "Eat¡­I¡­eat¡­this¡­new¡­host¡­is¡­more¡­delicious¡­" The corruption parasite had slimy tentacles growing out. Its corrupt power inside Arkhen was trying to devour Arkhen. But s, it couldn''t affect Arkhen''s body fully nor affect his soul. "Strange¡­strange¡­strange¡­" After trying for over ten minutes, the corruption parasite started growing restless. "I¡­eat!" "I¡­found!" Suddenly, it devoured something pulsing with power since it got a chance and became happy. "Yes!¡­ Devoured!" Indeed, it devoured. But what it devoured was the curse power! However, that curse was also power and the corruption parasite was able to feed on it. After a minute, the surrounding dark and corrupted energy sensed something and moved toward the corruption parasite. "Evolution¡­I?¡­ Yes¡­I¡­did¡­" The corruption energy infused the parasite as it grew bigger and bigger before taking a form of a humanoid with the ck body of a twelve-year-old, a very ugly face, and dark red veins patterns on its body. On his forehead, there was a ck symbol, and it was the curse it fed from Arkhen. With the parasite''s evolution, the curse became a part of the parasite, bing something like never before. "I¡­go!" "Not yet, idiot!" Suddenly, a man wrapped in a cloak appeared beside this newly evolved corruption parasite. His face was hidden because of the hood, and he wore a dark green robe with a ck design. The man grabbed the evolved parasite''s head and turned it around before looking at it curiously. "Interesting. Nothing like this has ever happened before." "I..not¡­go?" the parasite asked with a confused expression. "Come with me," the man said as he waved his hand to create a portal and entered inside while grabbing the parasite''s head. ¡­ "Phew¡­ So I am finally free of that curse, right?" Arkhen asked with relief on his face. [Yep. Parasite''s corruption has been removed along with the curse]. ''Great, hahaha! Now there''s nothing left except for Nirvana Awakening of Sierra and me,'' Arkhen said as he looked at his status and couldn''t help but wryly smile. ''I had over 10k and neared 20k reality essence afterpleting the Emergency quest, so I wanted to awaken Luna as well, but this parasite matter reduced my reality essence quite a lot¡­'' [I am sorry, my lord. That curse increased our workload more and caused me to spend more reality essence toplete the task]. ''It''s fine. It''s worth it since we finally got rid of that curse. Humph, once I get powerful enough, I am going to kill that old man in heaven,'' Arkeh thought as he looked at his status. ¡ª¡ª [-Reality System-] [System level: 2] -[Reality Motes: 13,762] -[Reality Essence: 8258] -[Skills: ¡ý] - 4 skill points. ¡ª¡ª>Demonic Grasp ¡ª¡ª>Thunder Mirage Dash(SSS) M: Perfect ¡ª¡ª>Roaring Tiger Cannon (SSS) M: Expert ¡ª¡ª>Earth Sphere Explosion (SSS) M: Novice ¡ª¡ª>Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen (EX) M: Novice ¡ª¡ª>Infernal Star-Fall (EX) M: Novice ¡ª¡ª>Aegis of Life Conversion (Supreme) M: Novice [Combat Art: Exo-Blood Gear Combat Art(SSS)] [Special Skills: Heavenly Massage Art, Touch of Ecstasy] [Talent: Gaze of Conqueror, Rabbit''s Foot] [Bloodline: Starlord Hyacinth]->Abilities: Purple-Star Wings, Hyacinth Prison [Super Powers: Perpetual Prime, Undead Realm, Ruined Empyrean] ¡ª>[Super Skills: Piercing Rain des, Wave Severam] | Stats | | Endowment | | Affinity | | Inventory | | Shop |- opened (3 shop coupons) | Lucky Roulette |- 13 Spins. | Doom Tower |- Closed [Doom Keys: 1] | Mystic Wondend | ??? ??? ¡ª¡ª [My lord. I suggest you finish the matter with those people from the Draken Kingdom first. After that, you can tell them to drop you at the Pentatrix continent and meet thatdy Rong. There, you can take out Sierra, so you both can join the same sect as Meya]. [Depending on their matter, you can start the Nirvana Awakening process of Sierra after going to the Draken Kingdom since it could take several days for her to finish her trial]. ''Alright, that sounds good. But just in case, I want you to spend reality motes and tell me if they really need my help or whether they have any bad intentions towards him.'' [Worry not, my lord. I have actually already checked that. It appears that they indeed need your help and doesn''t bear any ill intentions towards you]. ''Good.'' Arkhen stood up and went downstairs to meet Balthin and his entourage. "Arkhen! So, are we finally ready to go?" Balthin asked with a wry smile. "Yep. Let''s go." ¡­ After saying farewell to Liani and others, Arkhen left with Balthin and hispany using a teleportation magic talisman. Such talisman can only be created by Enchanters who have space affinity, and that person must be at the peak of the 1st realm to affect suchrge teleportation in the 1st realm. There was a ten seconds buffer time before the talisman teleported them. So, if someone used any kind of energy or attacked them in the ten seconds buffer time, the talisman would fail and turn into waste while canceling the teleport. ... "So, what is the problem?" Arkhen asked after he looked around as he arrived in a big room with others after teleporting. "Please wait here. I wille again to take you and then exin everything in detail. If you want something, then you can tell them," Balthin said with a smile before he left the room, leaving Kalrog, Rengoki, and Lukem in the room with Arkhen. "If you want to eat something, I can order," Rengoki said with a happy smile as she continued, "Seeing you curing that woman has really given us the hope we needed. "Indeed, indeed." Kalrog and Rengoki quickly nodded their heads. "Can you tell me about the problem first?" "Yep. While thin went to tell others and prepare, we are to brief you the problem, but if you want anything to eat first, tell us." "Nah. I am not hungry for now. Just tell me the problem. I am curious about the thing that even your powerful kingdom couldn''t solve." Chapter 200 A Problem So Simple, Yet So Difficult "How did you find me?" Arkhen asked with doubt. "We sought help from a powerhouse from the 4th realm, Apollo. He was the one who directed us to you, saying that only you could solve our problem." [My lord. Although we don''t know detail about their problem, it is not like only you can solve their problem in this world of Nine realms]. [Instead, only you are "Avable" for them to solve their problem, that''s why you were found by them. Apollo is only a being of 4th realm. Thus, his knowledge and search range are also limited to the 4th realm and below]. ''Ahh, I see. So, that''s how it rolls¡­ Alright. Since I got this opportunity, then I should grasp it and benefit myself as well.'' After ten or so minutes, Balthin returned to the room and took Arkhen to a mysterious valley by traveling on a flying ship. It was just a few kilometers long journey. The valley''s central part had a giant mysterious tree and its roots extended to the whole valley. Below the tree stood three people. Diviner Apollo, King Thanin, and Queen Alenia. Soon, Arkhen and Balthin also arrived there. ''So this is their Ancient Dragon Force Tree,'' Arkhen thought as he looked at the majestic tree! The tree''s trunk was scaly like that of dragon scales. Its leaves were also a bit scaly with unique patterns. The leaves were not just green but colorful, including ck and white colors along with various other colors. [Ancient Dragon Force Tree (mini)] -Rank: ??? -Note: A tree birthing from a falling branch of $&#@. [Sigh, they are very lucky to have found this tree and even nurtured it to such an extent. This mini Ancient Dragon Force Tree likely grew because someone brought or dropped a branch of a much more powerful tree rted to a higher version of this tree here]. ''If that''s the case, then the reason why this tree is dying, and they can''t do anything to stop its death should be simple.'' [Indeed. This tree is confined here. It can''t grow any more now that it matured to the limit of the 1st realm. Its matured structure also requires higher atmospheric energies, which this realm can''t give anymore. Thus, it started dying, unable to sustain itself] [Moreover, all these people are connected to this tree because they got their bloodline because of its Dragon Fruits. If the tree died, they would indeed weaken them a lot since the existing people could retain their powers, but their descendants wouldn''t be blessed by this tree anymore]. [Also, who knows? They could also lose their Bloodline. In the end, they are not true dragons, but humans who gained dragon Bloodline from this tree''s fruits, and this tree has not reached its ultimate form, so their bloodlines should also be half-assed until this tree truly matures to the limit]. ''But I don''t see the fruits¡­ Did they pluck all of them?'' Everyone was gathered at the tree and Arkhen was just staring at the tree after arriving here,municating with Velshi. [Yes. The tree cannot produce Dragon Fruits anymore anyway. So, they must have plucked itsst few fruits long ago]. After finding the information, Arkhen turned to everyone. "This tree can''t survive here anymore," Arkhen said straightforwardly as he continued, "this realm is suppressing it while not being able to sustain it. The only way to save this tree is to send it to the 2nd realm or higher." Everyone raised their eyebrows in surprise. "Correct. You found it so quick," Balthin said with a smile. He didn''t tell Arkhen much about it and their findings so far since they wanted to see if Arkhen could find out how and why the tree was dying. "Oh? So, you all already know the solution¡­ Then why don''t you act upon it?" Arkhen asked with doubt. "We found the cause and solution, but¡­" King Thanin said as he shook his head before continuing, "but the problem is that this tree is sentient and refusing to leave thisnd. I havemunicated with it many times but always failed to convince it. It would rather die here than ascend. It''s as stubborn as a tree can be, sigh." "Huh?" Arkhen was dumbfounded as he said. "How can an outsider like me can convince it then?" "That, we do not know. The solution was pointed at you, so you must have the ability to convince it," Apollo said with a smile. "Convince¡­" Arkhen muttered before he wryly smiled and understood. ''So basically, I have to convince it using reality motes, huh?'' "What happened? Why are you smiling that?" Balthin asked curiously. "So you know how to do it?" [How wondrous, isn''t it? Something simple sounding as convincing can be an unsurmountable task sometimes. But with the reality system, you can solve it easily, haha] ''True,'' Arkhen said with a wry smile. [My lord, the tree will be convinced perfectly such that the tree would ultimately be happy with the decision of ascending. After all, it will be able to live and enjoy more in the end]. ''But why is this tree refusing to leave? There should be a reason, right? Or is it something as simple as not wanting to live in this ce since this is where it grew?'' [No idea. But I am also curious if there''s a particr reason. You can ask the tree. But first, let''s make a deal with them] ''Alright, so I should ask for a Dragon Fruit, right? My current bloodline is very weak. I need a better one.'' [Yep. Everyone you''ve met so far has a higher-rank bloodline than yours. Even that Croco you defeated had a Rare-rank bloodline] Arkhen internally rolled his eyes. [Haha, but that was unavoidable since your current bloodline was formed by the system while you were in the Gravel Realm. In the Gravel realm, the system could only createmon or umon rank bloodlines]. "I can do it. But what will I get in return?" Arkhen said with a grin. "Anything you want as long as it is possible for us to do," King Thanin said with a serious expression. "Alright, then I want a Dragon Fruit. You must show me all Dragon Fruits and I will pick the one I want," Arkhen said. Hearing Arkhen''s words, all of them except for Apollo were at a loss for words. "Uhh¡­ How do you know about the Dragon Fruits?" Balthin asked with a rueful smile. "Hahaha, give it up. Thed knows what he needs," Apollo said with augh. "Fine. We agree," said Queen Alenia with a sigh. The remaining fruits were thest of the dragon fruits for them. Giving even one away could be a painful loss to them since the tree was going to leave them either way. If the tree died, they wouldn''t gain Dragon Fruits. If the tree lived and went to the 2nd realm, they also wouldn''t gain Dragon Fruits since the tree would be in the care of their Draken n in the 2nd realm, and they would use their fruits instead. After all, the fruits were only given to exceptional individuals to boost and mutate the dragon bloodlines their descendent inherited from their parents. "Alright. It''s fine," said King Thanin with a somber expression. "Our people already benefited a lot from this tree. They got a powerful bloodline boost and blessing from this tree after being born here, and their life also became easy. "But from now on, our descendants will get strong without this head-start and will only gain their reward in the form of this tree''s fruit after ascending to the 2nd realm." Chapter 201 Dragon Fruit, Nirvana Awakening ''So how many reality motes will be needed to convince this tree?'' [3474 reality motes] ''¡­'' Arkhen took a deep breath and turned to King Thanin. "I have another very simple condition." "What?" "I want to go to a ce with lots of dire beasts and kill them. Of course, the condition is that I get protection against stronger monsters that I can''t handle," Arkhen said with a smile. "If you want beast cores, then we can give you. We can also give you some Essence stones in our capacity," King Thanin said with a nod. "Nah. I just want to kill dire beasts. But of course, I will be taking some essence stones if you can give any," Arkhen said with a cheeky grin. "Alright," said Queen Alenia as she nodded. ¡­ Arkhen spent reality motes to convince the tree and then asked why it refused to go to the upper realm. After asking this, Arkhen heard a voice in his head as the tree transmitted its thought in his mind. ''I didn''t want to ascend because I am scared I will be abused there. I have some memories of my ancestor being abused by people, but I was not abused here. So I wanted to stay here, live here, and die here. Anyway, it doesn''t really matter to me if I die or live. My only joy is seeing kids whoe here to y and train while they grow up and leave after I bless them.'' ''But it''s fine now! I am convinced I will not be abused in the upper realm and will see more kids grow up and bless them.'' After talking a bit more with the tree, Arkhen turned to King Thanin. "I know the reason why this tree didn''t want to ascend," Arkhen said. "Why?" King Thanin quickly asked. "I have asked it many times, but it never told me the reason." "You have taken care of it here, but it felt that it would be abused in the upper realm just like its ancestor. That''s why it refused to move up," Arkhen said with a sigh and continued, "well, I have convinced it but tell your n to take care of it as you''ve done here." "Worry not! All of them worship this tree, and none of them would dare to abuse it! I am also going to ascend and take the tree with me," King Thanin said with a serious expression. "Abuse as in, don''t forcefully feed it nutritious to boost its growth and use other means to produce more Dragon Fruits. That''s the kind of abuse it is talking about," Arkhen said. "Understood. But no one would do that because our Draken ancestor became human from humanoid dragons with bloodline because of this tree. All of us have the utmost respect and worship this tree." ¡­ After returning to the Draken Pce and then in his personal room, Arkhen started Sierra''s Nirvana Awakening as her slumbering soul awakened and started going through her first trial. "So the trial is like that¡­" Arkhen muttered after he looked at the things Sierra was going through. [Indeed. In the first trial, they will see a dream in which they will live their life with you and pass if they never betray you despite being in all kinds of tough situations]. [In the second trial, they will go through the agony of various training as their thoughts and resolve would solidify, gaining power]. [In the third trial, they will go through a selection of tests to gain a suitable physique for them andplete the Awakening Nirvana] [The 2nd and 3rd trials are no problem. But If they fail in the first trial¡­ their soul will be obliterated. ] Arkhen clenched his fist as he heard that. A secondter, he took a deep breath as his eyes showed resolve. ''I consider them mine and love them. But if they failed to pass the first trial, it means that it was bound to happen. I may shed a tear and move on, but I truly hope that all of them pass.'' [From my spections. All of them will pass. Katherin had the lowest chance of passing among them, but that chance is still high. So I think she will also pass in the end, though I am not 100% certain regarding her]. ''Katherin... She was a feisty demoness in bed with Isabe, Grace, Ruchina, and Haruna. Although I have spent the least time with Katherinpared to others, I also don''t want her to fail.'' "Arkhen, everything is ready. Let''s go," Balthin entered the room and said. "Alright," Arkhen said with a grin with anticipation in his eyes. It was time to pick a Dragon Fruit! ''I''ll watch Sierra''s trial after finishing the matter. I also want to see how it goes.'' [Haha, you will be moved to tears, my lord. Sierra will 100% pass the trial because she is the type of girl who can go through any length for you with her own set of stubborn but determined resolve. A stubborn to boot and passionate to the extreme. Her determination and resolve are the highest among all others]. ''Yeah, I was also shocked when she suddenly did that. That silly girl,'' Arkhen internally sighed when he remembered Sierra''s actions. After walking for a while, Arkhen arrived in another room, a tightly guarded one. Balthin entered first and removed the cloth cover off a big basket as Arkhen saw over twenty Dragon Fruits. [Fiery Heat Dragon Fruit] [Mud-lord Dragon Fruit] [Raikin Thunder Dragon Fruit] [Shadow Creep Dragon Fruit] [Lotus Virident Dragon Fruit] [Moon ying Dragon Fruit] [Icy Friezed Dragon Fruit] ¡­ ''Velshi, which one is the highest grade Dragon Fruit?'' [For you, the strongest would be me zer Dragon Fruit. This bloodline is Epic-rank and also fire-attribute. With your fire affinity, the bloodline''s abilities will be even stronger]. "I want that fruit," Arkhen said as he pointed at the me zer Dragon Fruit. Following the direction where Arkhen pointed his finger, Balthin saw the fruit sought by Arkhen and wryly smiled before saying, "So you really picked an Epic-rank bloodline fruit. There are only six Epic-rank bloodline fruits in the basket." After releasing a hollowugh, Balthin fetched the me zer Dragon Fruit and gave it to Arkhen. "Thanks," Arkhen said with augh as he saw Balthin''s expression. ''Well, we will get more fruits in the end thanks to you. So all is well," Balthin said with a wry smile. "Do you want to use this fruit and then hunt dire beasts or first dire beasts? There''s avatic region thirty kilometers away filled with dire beasts that threaten to run over small towns and viges near them. We periodically have to clean there, so we''ll take you there." [My lord. You have two options now. You either use the Dragon Fruit now to get a power-up or save the Dragon Fruit until you be a 3rd-ss powerhouse and defeat the 2nd Guardian Boss in the Mystic Wondend to unlock the Bloodline facility] [In that facility, you will be able to modify this Dragon Fruit by infusing your current bloodline in it and mutating it. You might also get more bloodline catalysts by the time to be a 3rd-ss powerhouse, possibly creating an even stronger bloodline bybing them with this fruit]. [Oh yeah. Don''t forget that the reward for defeating the 2nd Guardian Boss will also be rted to bloodline....just like how you got an EX-rank skill after defeating the 1st Guardian Boss]. ''Hmmm...'' Chapter 202 Sierras Trial (1/6) ''Hmmm¡­ I need power, but I doubt it would make me super strong with a mere addition of this Dragon Fruit. In the end, my original power is still that of a 2nd-ss powerhouse with battle prowess matching regr 4th-ss powerhouse. Alright, I''ll decide what to do after reaching the sect. Until then, I''ll save the fruit.'' "We go hunt dire beasts first," Arkhen said as he looked at Balthin after thinking for several seconds. "Cool." ¡­ Arkhen, Balthin, Rengoki, Kalrog, and Luken went to the Lava Mountains region to let Arkhen hunt Dire Beasts. Arkhen dropped some skills on monsters and also spammed his other skills to increase their mastery. *Roar!* Arkhen used the to dodge a ming charge of ava-me bull before pointing a hand at it and using the skill. A crusty sphere of solidified soil filled with radical lightning and fire energy formed before it shot toward the Lava-me Bull. *BOOM!* The sphere exploded upon contact before bursting into a loud and destructive explosion, exploding the Bull into pieces. [32 reality motes gained] Balthin and others just followed Arkhen and watched from afar but within their range, so that if a stronger Dire Beast suddenly attacked Arkhen, they could protect him. Of course, Arkhen also had three big orbs floating around him. skill. This Supreme-rank skill had already saved him twice in thest three hours. As Arkhen continued to hunt Dire Beasts and spam his skills, his mastery also increased. [Thunder Mirage Dash''s mastery reached final rank, Perfect rank] [You have gained 300 reality essence] ''Oh? SSS rank gave me 300 reality essence instead of 200 reality essence on reaching Perfect-rank mastery.'' [Yes. Reaching the Perfect-rank mastery is the only thing different from S, SS, and SSS rank skills in rewards. For S rank, it gives 200 reality essence. For SS rank, it gives 250 reality essence. For SSS rank, it gives 300 reality essence]. ''Nice.'' ¡­ *Swooosh¡­* Seeing an iing ball of whirling meing at him, Arkhen quickly pointed both his palm forward with their wrist touching each other and released the skill as a burst of wind released along with a big weaved wind sphere. *BOOm¡­* [Roaring Tiger Cannon''s mastery reached the final rank, Perfect rank] [You have gained 300 reality essence] Right after that, Arkhen used the skill to finish off the Horned-me Rabbit. [Earth Sphere Explosion''s mastery reached Expert rank] [You have gained 100 reality essence] ''It''s time for anotherbination of Infernal Star-Fall and Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen,'' Arkhen thought as he saw a group of many dots gathered in a big valley after crossing a giant mountain. *Awoo¡­* "Roarr, roarr!* Ruan, Lucius, and ncia were also hunting beasts and helping Arkhen since Arkhen would get reality motes if those three killed Dire Beasts. After clearing the cliff, Arkhen, Ruan, Lucius, and ncia looked below at the valley with red forest. Stretching his hand forward, Arkhen muttered something and executed his two EX rank skills. *BOOOOM¡­.* [1459 reality motes gained] [Infernal Star-Fall''s mastery increased to Expert rank] [You have gained 500 reality essence] [Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen''s mastery increased to Expert rank] [You have gained 500 reality essence] These EX rank skills gave him 300 reality essence when he reached Adept rank mastery and 500 reality essence when he reached Expert rank. But he was more excited about the reward of reaching Perfect rank mastery since Velshi told him that he would get something else in addition to reality essence. ¡­ "Alright, I am done here," Arkhen said as he flew towards Balthin and others after putting Ruan, Lucius, and ncia inside the Mystic Wondend. Thunder Mirage Dash(SSS)¡ª> Perfect rank mastery (450 reality essence) Roaring Tiger Cannon (SSS)¡ª> Perfect rank mastery (450 reality essence) Earth Sphere Explosion (SSS)¡ª> Perfect rank mastery (450 reality essence) Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen (EX)¡ª> Expert rank mastery (800 reality essence) Infernal Star-Fall (EX)¡ª> Expert-rank mastery (800 reality essence) Aegis of Life Conversion (Supreme)¡ª> Adept rank mastery (500 reality essence) ''Nice chart. I again crossed 10,000 reality essence by gaining 3450 reality essence motes,'' Arkhen thought as he entered the flying ship that Balthin took out. "You got some nice set of skills. Especially that tree," Balthin said with a smile. "It seems you have an Ethereal-type affinity that uses soul power as a medium." "Yep. It''s Vanquish," Arkhen said with a nod as. "By the way, I am curious. I know about affinity pills. But how would one go about making affinity pills for Ethereal-type affinities like Vanquish?" "Not possible. You gain such affinities as your life goes on and you experience some breakthrough catalysts along with fortuitous encounters," Balthin said with a wry smile. "My father has an Ethereal-type affinity known as Wrath. It can make him super strong even among his peers." "But it''s hard to progress in Ethereal-type affinities, that''s for sure," Rengoki said. "It''s all about control andprehension." ¡­ Shortlyter, they returned to the big castle. "So, Arkhen¡­ We have prepared 1500 high-grade Primal essence stones, 1500 Chi essence stones, and 1500 Mana essence stones," Balthin said as he gave Arkhen a storage ring. "Since you are only using those three energies, we prepared only for those three." "Alright, that''s good. I was expecting more, but it''s fine. Hahaha," Arkhen said with augh as he epted the ring. Balthin ruefully smiled hearing that but changed the topic with a cough. "Ahem, so when do you want to return? Wherever you want to go, just tell me. We''ll drop you off there," Balthin said. "Wait, I need to rest for a day. After that, we''ll go. I am returning to my room and I don''t want anyoneing in." "Sure. if you want privacy, nobody wille in until youe out or unless there''s an emergency," Balthin said with a smile as he nodded. "Thanks." ¡­ After returning to his room, Arkhen asked, ''Velshi. Can I watch Sierra''s trial while physically staying in the room?'' [Sure. I''ll just transmit your consciousness to spectate the trial. If someonees in or if there''s some problem outside, I''ll return your consciousness to your body]. ''Alright, that''s great. Do it,'' Arkhen replied as he sat on the bed andid down in a sleeping position before closing his eyes. After a few seconds, his consciousness drifted off. At first, he saw only nkness for a few seconds, but that changed soon as he saw a clear sky. Below him was a busy street of some medieval fantasy world. Soon, he spotted himself and Sierra walking side by side on the street. [First, Sierra doesn''t have any memories of her real life here. She has started fresh. However, her core thinking, personality, and everything about her character is the same as her real life] [In this dream, you are Sierra''s husband and a farmer. You are currently in a town and roaming for shopping after you made money from the yearly yields. You are uneducated and only know to farm, but Sierra is not the same]. ''Oh?'' [I''ll first tell you the background of this world. Here, most people are normal humans, but some can awaken affinity and be Wizards. There are kingdoms, empires, and organizations]. [Here, you are a normal human with no powers. Son of a farmer, not educated. You recently inherited thend from your father and married Sierra, your childhood friend]. ''Interesting¡­'' Arkhen was curious about how this story would y. ''So next, Sierra will awaken an affinity and be a wizard, right?'' [Correct. And that''s where the real struggle of your and her life will start]. Chapter 203 Sierras Trial (2/6),Affinity "Arkhen, I want that," Sierra said with a smile as she pointed to a shop selling beautiful dresses. "Haha, sure. How many do you want?" Arkhen led Sierra towards the shop with a happy smile. "Silly. No need to splurge like that. We want to save more money so that when we have our child, we can send him or her to the academy and live a better life. It is hard for usmoners, but we can do it for our child," Sierra said with a sweet smile. ¡­ Sierra only bought two new dresses for herself and also told Arkhen to buy new clothes for himself. Afterward, both of them bought some high-quality ingredients to eat a feast for today and returned to their house in a countryside vige. Their house and farm were in one area. After returning home, both of them went to bathe. Together, of course. Arkhen first went inside as he sat in the wooden bathtub filled with hot water, and soon, Sierra entered with a towel wrapped around her body. Her usual white hair ponytail was not present as her hairs were open, making her look beautiful and mature. After removing her towel, she went into the bathtub and sat down while leaning on Arkhen''s chest. "Sierra¡­ I am d you are in my life," Arkhen said as heughed joyfully and gently massaged Sierra''s shoulders. On the farm, Sierra would also help him. Basically, both of them farmed together and lived happily here. They were still young, just twenty-two years old. But living a fulfilled life. "I am d too," Sierra said with a cute blush as she turned around and faced Arkhen. Looking at his boner, Sierra chuckled and got closer as it touched her crotch. "It seems that you can''t wait, eh?" Arkhen cheekily smiled and wrapped her arms around Sierra before saying, "How can I wait when I have such a beautiful wife?" Sierra blushed and kissed Arkhen. After kissing for a while, she held Arkhen''s stiff dick and put it in her before they started having passionate sex in the bathtub. ¡­ After an hour, both of them came out refreshed and cooked dinner together. The real Arkhen was watching everything and suddenly, the dream fast-forwarded six months as everything quickly moved in front of him like how Arkhen and Sierra lived daily, worked together on the farm, would visit their main vige nearby every few days to meet their parents and other folks, and lived happily. After six months, Arkhen and Sierra went to the town again with the usual caravan of other farmers to sell a part of their sessful yield. However, after selling them and getting gold coins, they encountered something¡­ A carriage suddenly stopped in front of Sierra and Arkhen while they were walking on the main road back to the exit gates of the town. A woman got off from a carriage. She wore a high-ss wizard outfit consisting of a long pointy hat, cloak, and dark brown furry robe with silver patterns. She looked to be in her forties with tied ck hair with a jade light green hairpin. Arkhen and Sierra were startled and confused as they saw the high-ss woman wizard approaching them. "W-What can we do for you?" Arkhen asked with a slight stammer. Sierra''s arm was locked with Arkhen''s arm as she also squeezed herself tightly to Arkhen in nervousness. The wizards were very powerful and intimidating, especially high-ss wizards like the woman walking toward them. "Rx. No need to be nervous," the woman said with a gentle smile. "My name is Elora." Arkhen and Sierra nodded but were still a bit nervous. "What does your excellency require from us?" Arkhen asked, trying to speak in a formal tone. Elora chuckled and shook her head. She turned her gaze towards Sierra and said, "Thedy here has some unusual magic readings. Have you checked if you awakened any affinity?" "We both did, but none of us had any," Sierra answered. "Oh, must be ate bloomer," Elora said with a wry smile. "Wait, so Sierra awakened an affinity?" Arkhen asked with shining eyes. "Not exactly awakened yet, but she might awaken if I give a little push," Elora said with a smile. "Come on, follow me." "Sierra, let''s go! You might be able to be a wizard," Arkhen said with excitement as he turned to Sierra. He was happy for Sierra because he knew that in the vige, Sierra was always the most anticipated of hering of age and wanted to be a wizard. Everyone wanted to be one, but Sierra was particrly more expecting of that. She also trained hard for thatpared to other kids. So, when she didn''t awaken any affinity, she cried a lot. Arkhen apanied her all the time to make her cheerful, so he knew how much Sierra longed to be a Wizard. "R-Really?" Sierra was slightly dazed. "We''ll know soon. Come with me," Elora said with a smile. Arkhen and Sierra entered the carriage as they went deeper into this gigantic capital town, in the inner circle where only nobles and wizards were allowed to live. The inner circle was eighty square kilometers big! Sierra was a bit excited, but she didn''t bear any expectations. Even Arkhen was more excited than her and felt happy and proud. After all, his wife might be a powerful wizard! How many even have a wizard wife?! Soon, the carriage stopped in front of a beautiful big wooden house. The design and structure of the house screamed magic as it was built from wood and thick magic vines like a small tower. It was a personal resident of Elora with two square kilometers of empty but greennd around the tower house. After entering the house, Elora took Arkhen and Sierra to a small hall with a magic circle carved in the middle. Sierra stood in the middle as Elora told her to, and then Elora took out a white stone from her storage pouch. "This stone is called Affinity Stone. If someone has slightly magic readings around them, this stone can help awaken them an affinity if they possess the potential to awaken one," Elora said. "If Sierra has the potential to awaken an affinity, this stone will help her awaken it." After saying that, Elora infused mana in the stone to activate it and put it in Sierra''s hand, "Hold on to this and focus. See if you can feel something with your eyes closed. If you managed to grasp something, then hold on to it." Sierra nodded and closed her eyes. After a while, Sierra indeed felt and even saw something with her eyes closed. A faint spark of icy blue appeared in her mind. Remembering Elora''s words, she quickly tried to focus and grasp that feeling and those sparks. She felt a bit cold but alsofortable as a sense of power filled her, along with something new that she never felt before. ''Is this mana?'' Sierra thought as she felt something entering her body. But she somehow felt that she needed focus as it was not over yet. Soon, a bunch of ck sparks also appeared, but when she tried to focus on them, they disappeared! It was only for a brief moment, and Sierra felt it must be her imagination since everything was ck aside from the icy blue sparks in the first ce. As such, her focus returned to the icy blue sparks. Chapter 204 Sierras Trial (3/6),Apprentice,Separation Cold! "This¡­ Did Sierra awaken her affinity? Is it ice?" Arkhen muttered as he felt coldness oozing out from Sierra. The room''s temperature started decreasing. Shortly after, Elora pped her hands, her eyes showing surprise and happiness. "Very good! You awakened an advanced affinity. Ice affinity!" "Advanced affinity?" Arkhen asked. "Yep. Fire, Water, Earth, and Wind are basic affinities. On the other hand, Ice, Lightning, Mud, Nature, and other such are Advanced Affinities." Sierra opened her eyes while the stone in her hand turned to dust. She could indeed feel some kind of power in her and could also sense mana in the atmosphere that she was unable to sense before. "T-This¡­ I-I really awakened?" Sierra asked, disbelief evident in her eyes. "Yes, you did!" Arkhen said with a loudugh as he rushed towards Sierra and held her up from her waist before circling around. "Hahaha, my wife is going to be a wizard!" "Congrattions," Elora said with a smile. "So, Sierra. Should I apply to you to be my apprentice? Although you awakened affinity, you still don''t have knowledge on how to get powerful and be a proper wizard." "Of course," Arkhen said with a grin. "But¡­ If I be your apprentice, will I need to stay here?" Sierra asked with hesitation. Hearing that, Arkhen was also startled as he realized that. "Yes. You will have to stay here until your apprenticeship is over," Elora said with a nod. "After it is over, you can slowly take on some wizarding task of warding evil to slowly earn wealth and status." "But I heard that people usually need to pay if they want to learn aside from academy¡­" Sierra said. "Indeed. If you awakened at fifteen years of age, which is the normal age when everyone awakens their affinity, the kingdom can give them admission into the Royal Magic Academy for free. But you are ate bloomer, so the academy won''t ept you. "As such, I will have to teach you personally," Elora said with a smile as she continued, "Don''t worry about the money. I will teach you and nurture you for free now, but when you be a proper wizard, you can repay me when you get wealth, hahaha. Or you can help this olddy when the timees." "How long is the apprenticeship?" Arkhen asked. "Four years," Elora answered. "Four years?!" Arkhen flinched. He couldn''t imagine separating from Sierra for four years. "Don''t worry. Sierra cane to visit you once a month," Elora said with a smile. "B-But¡­ That''s still long," Sierra muttered. "What are you saying?" Arkhen said he turned to Sierra and held her hands. "You''ve always wanted to be a powerful wizard, no? This is your chance, honey." "Yes, but¡­ You will be alone, I-I don''t like that," Sierra said, her eyes bing slightly tearful. "It''s fine," Arkhen said with augh. "I can handle the farm alone. Also, once you be a proper wizard, you can take me to fly in the sky, hahaha. We can also go to various ces and enjoy ourselves. Imagine how our child will be with a powerful Wizard as his or her mother?" Sierra smiled as she indeed liked such a future. She also wanted to be Wizard and roam with Arkhen as they go to various ces together they could never usually go. "But can''t I visit him once every week instead?" Sierra asked as she looked at Elora. "Once a week is not possible," Elora said with a wry smile as she shook her head. "We will be out of this town most of the time and also at various ces where wizards usually gather with their disciples and teach them. There are manyte bloomers like you, after all." "It''s fine. Once a month is fine," Arkhen said with a smile as he held Sierra''s hand. "I will hoard lots of money, and we will go enjoy ourselves whenever youe to visit me." "How about two days every month?" Sierra tried to negotiate, causing Elora to wryly smile. "One day will be like two days anyway, don''t worry." ¡­ In the end, Sierra and Arkhen returned home after epting Elora''s apprenticeship. They had one day and night together before Elora woulde tomorrow to pick up Sierra and officially start teaching her the path of magic. Arkhen and Sierra spent the wildest of their night tonight and didn''t sleep at all. In the morning, Sierra''s heady on Arkhen''s broad chest as she muttered, "Arkhen¡­" Arkhen smiled and wiped tears from Sierra''s face. "It''s just four years. They will go by quickly." "So you will not miss me?" Sierra said with a pout, tears again leaving her eyes. Arkhen hugged her tightly as he also felt a bit suffocated. They had stayed together since they were kids, it was indeed hard when they suddenly needed to separate for four years. "Y-You silly," Arkhen said as he felt a lump in his throat. "How can I not miss you? Humph, be sure toe to me every month." *sniff¡­* "Mhmm¡­ I will. If possible, I will try my best and work hard to finish this apprenticeship as soon as possible." ¡­ Both of them could sleep for several hours after that since Elora came at noon to pick up Sierra. With a big bag of clothes, Sierra boarded the carriage after kissing Arkhen. "Have fun, wifey. I will wait for your visit," Arkhen said with a grin as he waved his hand. "Teacher, when can Ie here this month?" Sierra quickly asked. Elora couldn''t help but wryly smile. "You lovebirds. You haven''t even left and already thinking about visiting him?" Sierra''s face turned red. ¡­ "Oi, oi, brother Arkhen! I heard your wife got epted as an apprentice and is going to be a wizard. Congrattions!" "Thanks," Arkhen said with a grin as the people of the vige congratted him. There was a central vige where everyone usually lived aside from their farm and farmhouse. Arkhen''s and Sierra''s parents also lived in the vige. The real Arkhen watched everything and soon, another fast-forward of six months happened. In these six months, Sierra and Elora roamed the wilds and small towns as Elora taught Sierra many things along with magic. Every month, Sierra also came to visit Arkhen as they spent their romantic one day and night every month. Sierra had now be a 1st-order Apprentice wizard, and her apprenticeship would end at bing 1st-order Adept Wizard, which came after 9th-order Apprentice Wizard. "Sierra, we are going to a gathering of Wizards. You will learn many valuable things there and also participate against other Wizards in battles for the first time," Elora said with a smile as she continued, "I must say, you progress very fast. Usually, bing a 1st order Apprentice Wizard takes a year or more. After that, it bes fast. Haha, you might be able to reach 1st order Adept Wizard in three years instead." "Thank you," Sierra said with a sweet smile. "When will we return to town this month? Only ten days left before this month ends." "Haha, your Arkhen must be waiting for you, right? Don''t worry, we will return after five days." "Teacher, can I give this bracelet to him for his protection? I promise I will repay for this." "Fine. Consider it a gift from me. I will give you another one." "Yey. Thank you so much!" Chapter 205 Sierras Trial (4/6),Twist "Haha,dy Sierra, you are indeed very talented." "Indeed. The battle was very close. I almost lost despite being one order higher than you." On the ground, young apprentice wizards of simr age as Sierra were gathered after the sparring session. All of them were impressed with Sierra. "Sierra, are you single?" a girl with long red hair curiously asked. Her name was Rika. Hearing the question, everyone''s ears perked up. Especially boys. "No, no. I have a husband," Sierra said with a smile remembering Arkhen, making everyone a bit dazed. This smile looked very cute and happy, unlike the polite smile she disyed previously. "Oh? Seeing your reaction, he must be very good, eh?" Rika said with a grin as she softly elbowed Sierra. "Mhmm¡­ We grew up together," Sierra said with a smile. ¡­ Several meters away, there was another group of people. They were high-ss wizards and teachers of those young apprentices. "Elora, where did you find this hidden gem?" an old man asked as he caressed his beard. "If she is unmarried, then I top noble houses would be willing to make their son marry her." "Don''t even think about matchmaking my darling. She has a husband, and she loves him dearly," Elora said with a chuckle. "Haha, that''s unfortunate. What does his husband do?" "Well, both of them grew up together in a normal vige," Elora said enough for others to understand. "Oh, so he must be a regr farmer¡­" the old man said with a wry smile and shook his head. ¡­ Five dayster, Sierra and Elora returned to their town. While Sierra went to Arkhen to spend her precious time of the month with Arkhen, Elora received a letter. "A banquet in the royal pce? What''s the asion?" Elora curiously muttered as she opened the letter. "Oh, so the third prince is getting engaged¡­" Elora was surprised before she thought of something, ''hmmm¡­this should be a good idea to introduce Sierra to a higher world. If she can make some connection with the princess and others, she can get a better and safe job after bing Adept Order Wizard.'' After looking at the date of the banquet, Elora smiled. ''Three dayster, eh? I guess Sierra can enjoy her time with Arkhen longer.'' Elora used a magic talisman to inform Sierra that she could stay there for three days this time. ¡­ ,m "Yey! I can stay here for three days this time!" Sierra jumped for joy and quickly hugged Arkhen after talking with Elora. "Hahaha, that''s great!" Arkhen happilyughed and kissed her. Both of them longed for each other so much as their passionate kisssted for several minutes. "Arkhen, stretch your hand," Sierra said as she grabbed Arkhen''s hand and pulled it up toward her chest. "I want to give you something." "Eh? What?" Arkhen curiously asked. Sierra took out a magic bracelet and tied it to Arkhen''s hand with a smile, "This bracelet. It will protect you in a dangerous situation." "Oh? Is it a magic bracelet? Haha, thank you so much," Arkhen said with a joyfulugh as he hugged Sierra again before asking, "since it''s just noon, how about we eat at some good restaurant in the town? I have saved a lot of money." "Don''t tell me you just saved and didn''t buy anything?" Sierra asked with a speechless expression. "The only thing I require for living is food and you. I can grow food on the farm while I also have you. Hahaha, what do I need more?" Arkhen said with a loving smile as heughed heartily. Sierra felt warn in her heart as a sweet smile appeared on her face. Clenching her fist, she said, "I am making big progress. Teacher Elora said I can finish this apprenticeship in the next two years instead of three." "That''s awesome! As expected of my wife, hahaha!" ¡­ After three days, Elora arrived at Arkhen''s house at noon. In the house, Arkhen, Sierra, and Elora sat at a table since Arkhen and Sierra wanted Elora to eat there. "Sierra, we are going to a banquet tonight in the royal pce," Elora said the news while eating. "Eh? Do I really need to go there?" Sierra asked with a pout. "I want to stay here with Arkhen if possible." Elora wryly smiled and shook her head before saying, "I am taking you there for your own sake. There are big nobles and wizards there. If you can make some connection, you can have an easier life after bing an Adept Order Wizard." "Can Arkhene with us?" Sierra asked. "Me? I don''t even know noble etiquettes and such things, I will just embarrass myself and you," Arkhen said as she repeatedly shook his head. However, his eyes indeed showed a desire to go there. But he knew that someone like him couldn''t go there. "Sorry, dear. Only nobles and wizards can attend that banquet," Elora said with an apologetic smile. "It''s fine, Sierra. You should go there," Arkhen said with a smile. "But I will return here after the banquet, ok?" Sierra said as she looked at Elora. "Sure. We will leave tomorrow at noon anyway," Elora said as she took a sip from the soup and nced at them, "Ahem, stay in control with your night activity. You can get pregnantter but not while you are an Apprentice Wizard." Sierra and Arkhen''s faces turned slightly red. "We understand," Sierra said with a blush. Both of them were taking precautions since the day Sierra became Elora''s apprentice. ¡­ At night, Sierra and Elora went to the banquet. Since Sierra didn''t have appropriate clothes for such an asion, Elora bought her a beautiful dark pink dress with an exquisite and gorgeous embroidery design, enhancing Sierra''s beauty by several points. Many young men at the banquet were mesmerized by Sierra. When the dancing part of the banquet arrived, many young men invited Sierra, but she turned down all of them. "Who is she?" That was the question lingering in everyone''s mind. ''Damn, I want to return home,'' Sierra thought as she was bored here. Elora wryly smiled and approached Sierra before whispering, "Sierra, can''t you dance with at least one of them?" "No. I don''t know how to dance, and I don''t even want to dance with any other men," Sierra whispered back in a slightly annoyed tone. Elora understood that Sierra was annoyed by now and shook her head before saying, e with me. Let me introduce you to the 2nd and 3rd princesses, and other youngdies of the Dukes and other nobles." After Elora took Sierra to the group of young girls around her age, she introduced Sierra as her apprentice. Sierra quickly incorporated into the group as the otherdies were also curious about her. Elora was one of the strongest Wizards in the kingdom and she had a good reputation, so all of them were surprised that she took an apprentice. At first, they thought Sierra was some rtive of Elora when they came here together. But turned out that Sierra was Elora''s apprentice! "Sierra, I wonder why did you reject everyone who came to dance with you?" 3rd princess asked curiously. She twenty-one-year-old beauty withvender wavy hair and looked very beautiful, on par with Sierra. Sierra awkwardly smiled and said, "I can''t dance, and I also have a husband. I don''t feel good dancing with another man aside from my husband." "Woah, you are married?" Everyone was surprised. "Yep," Sierra said with a smile. "Actually, my little brother wanted to dance with you, but since you rejected all the boys, he didn''t approach you in fear that you would also reject him," said Mirena with a soft chuckle as she nced at her brother who was in a nearby group. Mirena was ady with long blond hair and a gentle white face. She was the eldest daughter of Duke Eran and was twenty-five years old. Her brother was nearby with a group of other men. He was twenty-four years old and was sneaking nces at Sierra. Sierra involuntarily followed Mirena''s nce and saw a man with blond hair matching Mirena''s hair looking at her. When he suddenly saw Sierra ncing there, he quickly turned his head away and almost drop his wine ss. The other girls in the group also watched that and chuckled at his awkwardness. Sierra also chuckled and shook her head as she said, "Well, it''s good that he didn''t ask. I would reject anyway." ¡­ After returning from the banquet, Sierra and Arkhen spent theirst night of the month together before Sierra left the next day at noon. Six months passed just like that as the same cycle continued¡­ Sierra''s apprenticeship would bepleted in the next one and a half years because of her fast progress. s, something strange happened in the 7th month as a whole month passed, but Sierra didn''t return this time. Arkhen thought Sierra would bete, but aplete thirty days passed since she leftst time and didn''t return. "What happened? Why is she not here this time? What happened?" Arkhen paced to and fro in the house with an anxious expression. *knock¡­knock¡­* Hearing the knocking sound, Arkhen went to open the door with excitement as he expected Sierra on the other side of the door. s, he was met with disappointment. "This letter is from someone called Elora," a man handed a letter to Arkhen in his bag that contained a bunch of other letters and left. "A letter?" Arkhen muttered as he closed the door and sat at a table. Somehow, he got a bad feeling regarding this letter. Taking a deep breath, Arkhen tore off the seal and took out the letter from the envelope. Reading the letter, Arkhen''s eyes turned wide before he abruptly stood up. The real Arkhen watching everything with Velshi wryly smiled as he was observing both situations and knew that Sierra was injured and also awakened another affinity. ''I wonder what will happen now? It feels like the real struggling part of this trial just started.'' [Indeed. I am also curious]. Chapter 206 Sierras Trial (5/6), Crisis Four days ago¡­ Sierra and Elora were staying at in portable magic camp of Elora at a riverbank in a small forest. Elora went out to scout the deeper area and told Sierra to stay inside. After ten minutes, Sierra heard some sounds and weird screeches as she came out and saw smoke arising far away, along with screams. "What happened?" Sierra muttered with a frown. Soon, she saw two young kidsing out of bushes as if they were running. *Scriiiii¡­* Sierra was startled as she also saw a 1-meter-tall ck monster following them. "S-Sister! Save us please!" Sierra quickly waved her hand as a burst of icy blue sparks appeared around her before a cage of ice materialized around the monster and trapped it before several icy spikes protrude from inside the cage and killed it. ''An evil spawn¡­ I must inform teacher Elora,'' Sierra thought as she quickly took out amunication talisman. "Sister Wizard, please help our vige! Ev-Everyone is in danger. A hoard of evil monsters is heading there. W-We were ying outside, and one of them followed us as we ran and arrived here," said a girl who looked thirteen years old. "Please help our vige, lord Wizard," said the boy who was also thirteen years old as he begged on the ground. Both kids were crying and begging for Sierra''s help seeing that she was a wizard. Sierra quickly informed Elora about this. Elora¡ª, "Wait! Don''t go without me. I wille there soon." Sierra¡ª, "B-But they are in danger. I can at least stall for some time and save them while you quicklye. Pleasee fast, teacher. I am going." Sierra cut off the call after saying that as she became determined and told the kids to stay inside the camp while she created an ice board and flew towards the vige. ¡­ Four dayster... "Thisss¡­ She awakened another affinity, and it is Shadow affinity, one of the legendary affinities," Elora muttered as she looked at Sierra sleeping on the bed. Her left arm and shoulder were wounded, indicated by the healing solution pasted on those spots. ''A dual affinity wizard¡­ Someone like her hasn''t been seen for thousands of years in this Taluin kingdom,'' Elora thought as a glint passed through her eyes. ''Thisss can be a much greater existence.'' *k¡­* Suddenly, an olddy entered with a te of food and asked worriedly, "Is she okay now?" "She is out of danger. I''ve removed the poison," Elora said as she gestured at the old woman. "Put the dish down and leave." The olddy put the te down and left. As she left this small house, she saw many people from the vige standing there. The entire vige was in shambles due to evil monsters erupting nearby and attacking here. Sierra couldn''t ignore them and went to help them. She also experienced such a cruel sight for the first time as she witnessed the death of little kids being torn to pieces along with their families. During the fight, she was also injured while saving many people and killing evil monsters. Fortunately, Elora arrived in time to save Sierra and wiped out all evil monsters. It''s been four days since the raid from evil monsters, and the vigers were also settled again. Elora created a magic barrier for them that they could activate whenever danger approached. One dayter, Sierra finally woke up and also experienced newfound power since she awakened shadow affinity. Since Sierra was fully healed, both of them returned to the town. Elora directly took the carriage to Arkhen''s house since Sierra wanted to go there. "Sierra!" Arkhen couldn''t help but be tearful as he hugged Sierra after she returned. "Y-You, are you fine now?" "I am good," Sierra said with a smile. "No problem now." "I''lle to pick you up tomorrow morning," Elora said with a smile and left. After leaving the house and entering the carriage, Elora wrote a letter and also contacted someone. After talking with that person, Elora muttered, "Sierra, I am afraid you won''t be able to enjoy a peaceful future so soon. Sigh¡­" ¡­ The next morning, Sierra returned to the inner circle of the town with Elora, only to get the shock of her life. She had a meeting with the Queen and King of this kingdom at Elora''s house! "Sierra, I know you are shocked, but you have to listen and make the decision with the greater good in your mind," Elora said with a serious expression. "W-What? You are scaring me," Sierra said with a hesitant expression. The Queen looked at Sierra and said, "Lass, you are one of the several hope of our world now. You have seen how cruel those evil monsters are, right? Their spawn rate is increasing, and the darknds are expanding. To save everyone, including your family, you must also help other Radiant Order Wizards." "H-Help? Me? But I am not even an Adept Order Wizard," Sierra was overwhelmed. "Sierra," the King said as he looked at Sierra with a somber expression. "You do not know the power of a wizard with dual affinities. Let me tell you in simple terms: A wizard with two affinities is more than thrice as strong as a normal wizard, and they can also bring out much more destruction on point." "What?!" Sierra was shocked hearing that and involuntarily turned to Elora. Elora nodded with a serious expression as he said, "Since you have two affinities, your mana output and various other Wizard parameters are already doubled. On top of that, you canbine your affinity to create hybrid magic unique to you. Especially when Ice and Shadowbine, they can be so much more powerful." "The other empires each have one or two dual affinity Wizards and all of them are treasured more than anything because they are the only ones who can stop the progression of darknds," the Queen said with a severe expression as she continued, "The darknds are the ce from where these Evil monsters originated. Our kingdom and the Empire ahead of us are not too far there, that''s why we are gaining reinforcement from other kingdoms and empires each year." "T-That¡­ But I?" Sierra muttered as she couldn''t take so much at once. "The entire kingdom will do its best to support you and make you powerful as soon as possible. All resources will be at your disposal, all wealth, and everything. In exchange, we only ask one thing¡­" The King said as he showed his index finger, "Just one thing, you must train wholeheartedly with absolute focus and be a Radiant Order Wizard as soon as possible." "With an addition of a single Radiant Order Wizard with dual affinity, the chance of eradicating the core of central Dark Land will increase manyfold, especially if it is someone as talented as you," Elora said with a somber expression. "If we don''t do anything, then as predicted and calcted by empires, we will be swallowed by Dark Lands after ten years." "Ten years? So fast?" Sierra was shocked. "Didn''t you see those Evil monsters attacking that vige? It was supposed to be a safe area, that''s why a vige was built there. But now¡­ sigh," Elora sighed as she shook her head. "Those were not even strong Evil Monsters. They were of lowest grade." Sierra shuddered as she remembered the deaths of those kids and people being torn to pieces and clenched her fist. When she imaged her own vige and Arkhen going through that¡­ she quickly shook her head and became determined, "I will do my best!" "That''s the spirit!" The King pped his thigh with a smile. "Come on! All resources of the kingdom and everything is at your disposal! You can even invite your family members and anyone to live in thevish mansions but¡­ You won''t have that luxury! You must entirely focus on getting stronger." "Understood!" Sierra nodded with fires of resolve burning in her eyes. "To save everyone, and for the happy future I envisioned with Arkhen, I swear I will do my utmost!" ¡­ "Oof, I was thinking of something else, but this story is moving in a direction I can''t predict," Arkhen said as he scratched his head. "How will their love be tested by this? I don''t understand." [I also can''t predict, my lord. But I am getting curious]. "Don''t tell me I will be a prick after enjoying luxury in the pce and forget Sierra as she struggles and works hard? Nah, I won''t do that while Sierra is going through such hardship," Arkhen said with a frown. [We can only wait and see]. ¡­ Sierra talked with Arkhen about her new role and its importance. Both of them were silent for a while after Sierra finished speaking. "Such burden¡­" Arkhen muttered as he held Sierra''s hands and looked at her pure eyes filled with resolve and love for him. "I want to help you. Isn''t there any way to awaken affinity manually?" "Unfortunately, there''s no such thing," Sierra shook her head. "Arkhen, if I was a normal Wizard, it would''ve been fine, but¡­ I am not a normal Wizard any more. I-I can''t see those evil monsters ughtering people again and definitely don''t want you, mom, dad, and others in our vige going through that." ? Arkhen became silent. Sierra told him that he and their parents could go live in a luxurious mansion, and wouldn''t need to worry about money or anything. However, Arkhen hated that idea. He didn''t want to live a luxurious life while Sierra struggled and worked hard! After thinking for a bit, Arkhen had an idea! ''Yes!.... A servant!'' Arkhen eyes shined and he quickly said, "Sierra! How about I be your servant? I am sure you will need to take care of basic necessities, and a servant can save a lot of your time. Of course, I will only be a servant in name for you, hahaha. Anyway, I can help you and others with this and not remain useless." "But-" Sierra was dumbfounded. "No, but!" Arkhen said as he tightened her grip on her hands and said with a stubborn expression. "I can''t stomach the idea that I enjoy luxury while you work hard! We only have ten years! Please, you must tell Lady Elora of this. I am sure she will ept this request if you say it." ¡­ "So that is my request¡­" Sierra concluded as she stood in front of Elora with slight nervousness. "You! Are you serious? You expect me to believe that you won''t be distracted by Arkhen when he is so close to you and focus on training?" Elora asked with a speechless expression. "Yes," Sierra quickly nodded with determination, "Arkhen will not disturb me, and I also won''t get distracted. Please, he wants to help me, and no other person than Arkhen is better than it." "You will indeed need a servant and an assistant. The Queen was going to assign such people to you. However, both your servant and assistant are supposed to be Wizards as well, while Arkhen... He is just a normal human." "What?! Why would I get a Wizard servant? T-That," Sierra was startled. "Well, only dual affinity wizards are privileged for that," Elora said with a wry smile. "You don''t know the true potential power of Dual Affinity wizards yet." "But I still want Arkhen to apany me," Sierra said with a stubborn expression. "Fine, I can assign him as your servant," Elora said with a sigh. "But I will observe for one month, and if your training didn''t go as we have nned with the resources we have, your servant will be reced." "Ok, deal!" Sierra nodded with a smile. As such, Arkhen became Sierra''s servant to apany and help her while their parents moved to a luxurious mansion in the inner circle of the capital town. Sierra''s schedule became extremely tight since the kingdom''s best Wizards gathered and made a training course for her with the best resources. ¡­ A gigantic mountain range known as Flux Magic Mountain range was the best training ce for Wizards. It was located in Rukhal Empire''s territory. On a big mountain in this mountain range, there were ten houses and other buildings with all the necessary structures and everything a Wizard needed. Sierra was staying in one such house with Arkhen and Elora. It turned out that Elora became Sierra''s assistant along with her mentor. Well, Sierra''s mentors were more in number now. The other six houses on the mountain belonged to six Radiant Order Wizards from the Taluin Kingdom, from which Sierra, Arkhen, and Elora hailed. The other four houses were empty, but they were going to be filled soon by Radiant Order Wizards from a small kingdom. That small kingdom produced two wizards with Dual Affinity, and both of those Wizards were siblings. They werete bloomers but not aste bloomers as Sierra. So despite being the same age as Sierra, they were already Arcane Order Wizards. Apprentice Order Wizards. Adept Order Wizards. Arcane Order Wizards. Supreme Order Wizards. Radiant Order Wizards. Radiant was the highest order stage and most powerful Wizards. Amidst the approaching crisis, everyone started working hard for a bright future. ¡­ "Fuck, now I am even more clueless!" Arkhen muttered with a speechless expression as he witnessed the story. "Arkhen will now stay with Sierra all the time, how will the test happen?" [Hmmm¡­ I think it will start when they go out and meet other Dual affinity wizards. Also, those siblings might bring some spice and trouble in their life]. [Moreover, Arkhen is like a sore thumb in the group with the only regr human present. He is bound to get into trouble and be a burden, which will also get Sierra into trouble. This is just my spection, so I don''t know what will truly happen]. "Or if Arkhen dies, how will Sierra live?" Arkhen questioned as he rubbed his chin. "Welp, let''s see what happens." Chapter 207 Sierras Trial (6/6),Fin. On top of a mountain at a t ground, there was a small pond and beside the pond was a big table where seven people sat as they talked about Wizard-rted things. One of those seven was Sierra and she now looked even more mature and beautiful. After all, five years had passed since she started her apprenticeship, but by now, she was a bonafide powerful wizard of the Arcane Order stage. Unlike other people at the table, Sierra had a person standing behind her. While everyone was talking about today''s battle and training, a man in histe twenties looked at Arkhen and said, "Hey mate, the food should be ready. Go bring it here with others, I can''t wait anymore. The rough day today added up the hunger even more." Hearing that, Sierra frowned and said, "He will not go. Just wait for food to arrive or go eat in the kitchen if you are so hungry." "It''s fine. I''ll go help the kitchen to make it fast. Haha, I am also a good cook, after all," Arkhen said with augh as he left. Out of the seven people at the table, there was one Wizard who had just arrived recently. His name was Kishien. He had gentle white hair and a handsome face. In this group of seven dual affinity wizards, only he didn''t know that Arkhen was Sierra''s husband. As such, he asked with confusion, "Sierra, he is just your servant. You don''t need to get so angry about it right?" Sierra creased her eyebrows before indifferently saying, "he is my husband." The other five people at the table had various expressions. Some showed disdain, some pity, some mocking, and some thought it was such a waste for that normal human to have someone like Sierra. "Your husband?!" Kishien was startled. He then looked at others at the table before stopping his gaze at Balth, who just ordered Arkhen to bring food, and asked, "did you know about it?" "Heh, of course. We all know," th sneered as he nced at Sierra. "But he is such a drag. Everyone is a Wizard here except for him. Just send him back to your kingdom, his own good." "Aren''t you ashamed?!" Kishien snapped as he red at Balth. "Knowing that he is her husband, you still speak such things? What a disgrace to the noble cause you are here for." "Huh? What the fuck do you mean by that?" Balth stood up as he kicked back the chair, a vein popping on his forehead. "Hey, hey, stop it. What use is it if we fight among ourselves?" said Nira. A girl with long ck hair. A beauty just a tad bit less than Sierra. "Tell this idiot, not me," Balth said before snorting and leaving. "I''ll eat in my room." Sierra became ufortable with this atmosphere but then remembered something and said with a strong and arrogant grin on her face as she looked at Kishien, "It''s fine. I don''t care what everyone thinks. He is not holding us back, and I am also making the best progress among us. I am already more powerful than all of you, and that is because Arkhen is with me." "Really? Haha, do your husband have some kind of hidden talent that increase your progress? What a joke," said Shrainy with a mocking smile. She was another girl in the group and was always jealous of Sierra. ¡­ Arkhen was helping in the kitchen, and suddenly, Balth arrived there as he stood at the door. "Hey, trash. Why don''t you be sensible and leave here? I''m sure you''ve realized how much of a burden you are on the battlefield. Unlike other servants who can support us, you can''t do anything to help Sierra and instead make her look after you," Balth said with irritation. Arkhen didn''t say anything and just silently continued helping in the kitchen. The other servants in the kitchen also became silent after Balth arrived and just prepared food. Arkhen was subjected to humiliation and mocking remarks many times, but all of them were done behind Sierra''s back. They also knew that Arkhen wouldn''t tell Sierra about it and distract her from her training because if he told her, she would raise the issue and waste everyone''s time. "Are you listening, trash? Sierra is strongest among us, but the result in today''s battle was not up to par with her strength, and that''s because of you," Balth said with a snort as he turned around and continued, "Leave her alone. She has more responsibility and a heavy burden on her shoulder. With you here, you are just increasing that." Arkhen clenched his fist tightly such that his nails dug into his palm and even blood came out. ''I FUCKING KNOW THAT!'' Screamed Arkhen in his mind, but he remained silent outside. "Tsk," Balthin left after hearing no reply or reaction from Arkhen. ¡­ After a month¡­ On the bed, Arkhen and Sierra were sleeping. Sierra was tired and was deep in sleep while Arkhen''s eyes were closed, but he was awake. Thest few years were also tough for him because he was just a normal human. However, he had tried his best....he tried his best not to be a burden. s¡­ It was getting evident that he was not able to keep up. His physical ability was not enough while he was getting mentally fatigued. But he never showed his weakness in front of anyone and remained steadfast. However, yesterday went very bad, and just thinking about that made Arkhen clench his fist in frustration. ''Should I leave for her sake? With the way this is going, I will only bring her trouble like yesterday.'' Arkhen got into danger yesterday, and Sierra had to save him. Not just Arkhen, but Kishien also got in danger. However, Sierra chose Arkhen as her priority before she helped Kishien. But since she helpedter, Kishien was gravely injured. In everyone''s eyes, Arkhen was worth nothingpared to a wizard¡­ which was even more evident against a dual affinity wizard. Everyone witnessed that and felt disgusted and annoyed at Arkhen. It was like useless glue stuck to Sierra. But Kishien was inherently kind-hearted and shrugged it with a smile. He said that it was his ownck of strength that injured him. Sierra or Arkhen were not to me for that. He even said that if he was in Sierra''s position and his wife was in danger along with other dual affinity wizards, he would also prioritize his wife. Naturally, he was not married but just said hypothetically. s¡­ there are some things that everyone thinks are right but does not agree with. Today morning, a big argument ensued among the Radiant Wizards. Arkhen was not aware of that, but he knew that Sierra seemed exhausted and weary after returning from the meeting, which was probably regarding him. However, Sierra said that there was no problem and that she would work even harder to prevent such a situation from urring again. When Arkhen heard that, he felt a huge lump in his throat and just wanted to burst out crying right there and then and leave because¡­ Sierra was already working too hard! She was already at the peak of Arcane Order Wizard, and her mental fatigue was way worse than before! Her progress was monstrous among everyone and this was also the reason why she had more say and could fight off everyone in the meeting. After all, she was a very valuable force. A leader powerhouse in the final battle that will start after several years. But¡­ she was shouldering too much as each day passed, and Arkhen could see that very well. He knew that if he left, her burden would instantly decrease significantly. She could take a breather instead of always working too hard. Arkhen didn''t want to burden Sierra any longer! ''If only I was a wizard... Damn it!'' Looking at the ceiling, Arkhen thought with frustration as his eyes became slightly red and tearful. He wanted to support Sierra, but he had no strength! "Mhgh¡­" Sierra frowned in her sleep and turned to Arkhen as she hugged him and put her leg over his. Arkhen turned to her and couldn''t help but drop tears as he looked at her. Since the past year, Arkhen was also seeing frowns on Sierra''s face in her sleep instead of the usually peaceful and smiley expressions. ''It''s probably me¡­ She is saving me from some evil demon again,'' Arkhen thought as he gritted his teeth. Suddenly, Arkhen felt a sting in his head before hearing a voice. The voice belonged to Elora, and it was directly transmitted to his head, telling him toe out. ¡­ After Arkhen left the house silently, he saw Elora alone outside. Soon, she led him to the meeting hall where Radiant Order Wizards were sitting at a round table. Seeing them made Arkhen nervous, but he clenched his fist and took a deep breath. He had already made a decision. The decision to leave. "Arkhen, we don''t need to say why we called you, right?" said an old man with gray hair and a gray beard as he continued, "we can''t keep you here any longer. If you weren''t here in the first ce, Sierra would''ve saved Kishien first." "Even though Kishien doesn''t mind it, we do. After all, they are the pirs of hope." "Sierra is the possessor of Shadow and Ice affinities. One advanced and one legendary affinity. Her role is much bigger, and her power will be highest among everyone in history once she bes a Radiant Order Wizard." "Moreover, her Hybrid Magic is also vastly superior to everyone''s. Arkhen, are you sure you want someone like Sierra to waste her life on you? What if she gets injured saving you tomorrow?" Elora just sighed and didn''t say anything. Although she felt bad, this was the correct choice. "We can''t convince Sierra, and we also can''t put pressure on her. So you should be the one to understand the situation and leave." "I understand," Arkhen nodded with a self-deprecating smile and said, "I will leave tomorrow morning after telling her." "Good. You can leave now. Your absence here will give her the liberation that she needs but is not aware of." Arkhen nodded as he knew leaving was the right choice and left the meeting hall. The next morning, Arkhen and Sierra had a talk. Sierra didn''t resist and agreed easily. After all, she was scared and worried as well. Worried about Arkhen''s safety and was scared that she might not be able to save him next time. To her, Arkhen''s safety was more important. ¡­ Three dayster¡­ Sierra and her group of dual affinity wizards were resting after another battle and training session as they worked with Radiant Order Wizards to push back the darknds and spawn spots. s, the atmosphere in the meeting hall was quite tense because of the news they just received. The news was about Arkhen. "How did that happen?" "A bunch of Evil Dredoflies attacked the ships in that route and killed everyone. Despite having protection jade talisman and bracelet, Arkhen died." Elora smashed her fist on the table as she nced at everyone and said, "If any of you had hand in this, then tell me before I find it out myself." "Stop it, Elora. It was an unfortunate ident and nothing else." "I have investigated it thoroughly. Three Evil spawn spots appeared in that area that spawned monsters. Among them were high-ss Evil Dredoflies. They targeted all nearby ships and killed everyone." "I suggest we keep this news secret from Sierra." "Secret? Rubbish! She will find out sooner orter when she tries to contact him. It''s better to tell her the truth." "Telling her the truth will result in two possibilities. First, she will be depressed, her mental condition will be unstable, and she will not be the ideal powerhouse and leader we need. The second possibility is¡­ "¡­ Her hatred for the Dark Lands will increase even more as she will progress by leaps and bound with the sole focus of eradicating all evil forces." "She is a headstrong individual and also mentally strong. Telling her the truth will result in the second possibility more than likely." ¡­ After discussing for an hour, everyone reached the conclusion of telling the truth to Sierra. Indeed, Sierra became berserk after hearing about Arkhen''s death before bursting out crying. She cried and mourned for a whole day in her room. Everyone also sensed an upheaval of mana on the mountain, with her house as the center. That phenomenon made the senior Radiant Order Wizards happy and then guilty for being happy. The next day, Sierra came out of the house with a face that caused a chill to crawl up everyone''s spine. Her long hair was gone, turning into short white hair. The aura she was oozing out also became more powerful because¡­ She broke through from the peak of Arcane Order Wizardst night and became a 1st Order Supreme Wizard! "Sierra¡­" Elora uttered softly. "Let us continue. Where are we going today?" Sierra spoke in a deadpan voice. Her eyes looked as if she lost her soul as not a single expression or ripple was present in her eyes. ¡­ As time passed, everyone tried to break Sierra''s ice shell slowly while she continued making great progress. Sierra''s progress was monstrous as always. she became a Radiant Order Wizard after two and a half years. "Sierra, amander-level Evil Spawn spot has appeared. We must go," said Kishien as he entered the room and saw Sierra in meditation. "Alright," Sierra nodded and stood up. "Sigh, you should take some rest once in a while," Kishien said with a sigh. He loved Sierra, but he knew that Sierra''s heart was closed forever. Despite that, he was still trying his best to break her ice shell and open her heart. "I was resting in meditation. Now let''s go. Don''t waste time," Sierra said inly as she left the house. After leaving, the dual affinity wizard group of Sierra and another group which consisted of six dual affinity wizards gathered to fight the Commander-level Evil Spawn point with other senior Radiant Order Wizards. Commander-level Evil Spawn points were the strongest spawn points and they would always bring much destruction if the Radiant Order Wizards didn''t stop the rampage. Battles of this level would always bring a few causalities to Wizards as well. However, Sierra''s prowess shone through the brightest today. One of her new hybrid magic, Eternal Shadow Ice Formation, trapped the entire area of the Commander-level spawn point and made it easier for everyone to kill all Evil Monsters. In the formation, all monsters were blinded and couldn''t move properly because of the shadow and ice magic weaving together. In the end, the battle resulted in a big victory with no casualties. While everyone cheered in joy, Sierra left after the battle was over. Kishien saw that and quickly followed her. After a while, Sierra frowned and turned around before saying, "Stop following me." Kishien didn''t say anything, but when Sierra turned around and continued flying, he once again followed her. Sierra frowned after sensing that Kishien was still following her and said as she snapped, "Stop it, Kishien!" "Just ignore me. I want to follow you because I care for you. It doesn''t matter what you think of it. You are doing a noble sacrifice for everyone, so, please¡­ Just allow me to be there," Kishien said as he released a long sigh. "If you disturb me, I''ll kill you." Leaving these words, Sierra continued flying. ¡­ As minutes turned into hours, and hours into months¡­ a year soon passed. "Kishien, that bastard¡­ When will he realize the futility of his actions?" Shrainy said as she saw Sierra sitting at a chair near the pond as she read a book while Kishien sat at the edge of the pond as he looked at Sierra and talked alone. Shrainy and Nira sat at a table nearby and watched Kishien. He was speaking about various things, but Sierra paid him no mind, except for asional nods of her head. But those nods also made Kishien happy. "Oh my poor, Shrainy," Nira said as she patted Shirany''s head and smiled wryly. "If you know Kishien''s actions are futile, but he is still trying, then you should also act upon your feelings. You love him, but he will never love you just like he loves Sierra, but Sierra will never love him." *stomp!* "That''s irritating!" Shrainy said as she stomped on the ground with frustration. "At least, Kishien is alive! Why can''t she just ept his feelings?" Sierra''s ears twitched as she looked at Shrainy, her gaze cold. Shrainy slightly shuddered but then snorted. On the other hand, Sierra stood up and left. "Thank you, Shrainy. But it''s fine," Kishien said with a smile as he also stood up and followed Sierra. ¡­ After a month, the much-awaited final battle began. Sierra was literally the strongest Wizard of this time and in history. She led the battle with herrge-scale Hybrid Magics and controlled the battlefield. In the core Dark Land, she fought against the Evil Core, which was a gigantic ugly flower with other Wizards. After a struggling battle, everyone managed to eradicate the Evil Core, putting an end to the misery of the world once and for all. As the battle finished, Sierra stood on the ground as heavy rain poured. All Wizards present on the battlefield knew that without Sierra, things wouldn''t have gone the way they did. s... While everyone was cheering and crying in joy, Sierra just stood there silently and gazed into the sky. Kishien stood behind her silently while Sierra''s group of wizards cheered for a bit...but then felt a tingle in their hearts when they saw Sierra. Everyone was happy except for her. Looking at her, it just felt like she finished the job she has picked up years ago. Everyone was aware of her loss but didn''t know the depth of her loss. However, her lonely back told them many things. Kishien started tearing up as he felt a huge lump in his throat when he looked at Sierra''s back. The other members of her group, who had stayed together for years also cried looking at Sierra''s back. Elora became tearful and wondered if she made the right decision. She felt that she¡­did make the right decision that benefited everyone but was not the one who brought happiness to everyone. The future that Sierra envisioned with Arkhen was never going to be true. The dreams she watched were never going to be achieved. Elora knew that as she remembered how happy Sierra and Arkhen were together and their wishes... instantly, her heart broke as she started sobbing. ¡­ Everyone started leaving one by one, leaving only Sierra''s group and Elora on the battlefield. "Sierra¡­ Let''s return home." Elora said as she approached Sierra and held her hand. "Home?" Sierra muttered before a faint smile appeared on her face. "Sierra!!" Kishien suddenly loudly shouted, startling everyone. Sierra and Elora turned around and looked at him. Others also looked at him. "I can''t rece Arkhen, but I don''t want to see you like this. I love you, Sierra! Please, marry me!" Kishien shouted with a tear-stained face. Sierra looked at Kishien and sighed before shaking her head. A pair of shadow wings appeared from her back as she flew up and left. "I am not giving up!" Kishien shouted. ¡­ After a few days, Sierra returned to the old farmhouse where she and Arkhen used to live. Entering the bedroom, she saw that it was filled with cobwebs and cleaned it off. After cleaning everything, she took a deep breath as if she was taking in the smell. Opening the cupboard, she saw her and Arkhen''s clothes were still there and smiled. Then her gaze went to the only painting of Arkhen and her together in the cupboard. She took it out and walked toward the bed. After lying on the bed, she closed her eyes and started reminiscing. She relived all of the memories she had with Arkhen since her childhood to herst moments with him as a happy smile bloomed on her face after so many years. ¡­ A dayter, two people arrived at the farmhouse. Elora and Kishien. "So this is her house?" Kishien said with a smile. "This is indeed a peaceful and beautiful ce." "I doubt you can change Sierra''s mind and heart but well¡­ I also want her to be happy," Elora said with a sigh as she knocked on the door, but it suddenly opened. "It''s not locked?" Both of them entered inside and felt cold. "Why is it so cold?" Kishien said with a frown as he got a bad feeling. Both of them quickly traced the source of the coldness and walked toward the bedroom. *k¡­* Opening the door, they saw Sierra lying on the bed with a peaceful and happy smile on her face. In her hand was a frame with a picture of her and Arkhen. However, she was encased in crystal-clear ice. "No¡­" Kishien muttered as his heart trembled. He walked towards Sierra with unstable steps. Stretching his hand, he touched the ice shell...only for it to shatter! The ice shell broke into tiny dreamy blue motes and started vanishing along with Sierra and the painting. Kishien started bawling as he knelt on the ground and looked up at the motes vanishing. Elora''s eyes started dropping tears as she felt a stab in her heart But soon, a hopeful expression with a smile appeared on her tearful face. "Ahh~ I bet she reunited with Arkhen. Thatss¡­" ''Sierra¡­ I wish you can live the future you envisioned with Arkhen in your next life. I am sorry, dear. Farewell...'' Elora said in her heart as she saw thest of the dreamy blue mote disappearing. Chapter 208 Pentarix Continent, Meeting Yeezy And Jeizy Again ''That was¡­ I don''t know how to describe it,'' Arkhen said with a heartfelt smile as he felt happy and warm in his heart seeing the ending of the story. Sierra loved him until the end. [Indeed. I feel good]. ''Will Sierra remember this story of her trial?'' Arkhen asked as he got off the bed. Looking at the clock, he realized that over a day had passed outside. [She will have the memories of trial, yep. In the trial, her external memories were not present, and she basically lived a new life. But afterpleting the trial, she will remember her real life and will also get memories of the trial]. ''Good. That Arkhen inside the trial was also spot on. If my life went the way it did in this trial from the moment I was born, I would have acted the same if I loved Sierra and didn''t possess any powers,'' Arkhen said before he smiled self-deprecatingly and shook his head. Well, his real life was not like that. Instead, it was fucked up in a way. Especially the ending. But he indeed felt that he would have acted the same as that Arkhen in the trial if he was born in that trial world with Sierra. ¡­ Arkhen didn''t look at the 2nd and 3rd stages of the trial because they were not that troublesome. Those two trials were mostly about getting Sierra stronger and giving her a new physique. Arkhen didn''t know how strong his women would be after going through Nirvana Awakening, but Velshi told him they would make big progress depending on their performance in the trials. After all, the 2nd trial was about them training hard and going through tough situations. They wouldn''t die there but would experience life & death situations to make them strong. Arkhen also had to go through the Nirvana Awakening, and he nned to do it soon. Naturally, he wouldn''t go through the 1st trial like Sierra. His Nirvana Awakening was going to be different than his women. "It''s time to go, Balthin," Arkhen said after he contact Balthin. An hourter, Arkhen was dropped off on the Pentarix continent by Balthin and his gang using Teleportation Talisman. They didn''t stay and quickly returned. Arkhen was alone for now but safe since Balthin and his gang dropped him at the Adventure Guild in Daiwun Town as per Arkhen''s request. Daiwun Town. This town was ruled by the Daiwun n, a sub-n of one of the five big ns, the Vinsal n. Arkhen chose this town because Yeezy and Jeizy were from the Daiwun n and their n base was in this town. They also told him to visit them here for some tournament, which was probably the same as the one mentioned bydy Rong. Taking out them crystal, he contacted Yeezy and talked with her. Soon, the siblings arrived at the adventure guild. "Arkhen! Hahaha, nice to see you again this soon," Jeizy said with augh as he hugged Arkhen. Yeezy smiled and also hugged Arkhen after greeting him. As she hugged Arkhen, a slight electric tingle coursed through her body as she remembered the way she parted with Arkhen. That was the first andst time she had sex and she kind of wanted to do it again after seeing Arkhen again. "Come on, let''s go to our n. The tournament will start after twenty days. Until then, we can train and spar together," Jeizy said with a grin. ¡­ The Daiwun n''s area was filled with several exquisite ancient-type wooden and stone buildings. There was a n pce, Inner residential area, outer residential area, guest residential area, library pavilion, courtyard, and pond area with a big training ground and forest behind them after a formation of powered fence and barracks. The n was located at the forest border of the town so that they could protect the town from the dire beasts in the forest. After returning to the town, Yeezy and Jeizy took Arkhen to a private guest house. Basically, there were only ten such private guest houses with rtively big space, a big house with a private area of 5000 square meters. "This is one of the best guest houses here," Yeezy said with a smile, her fluffy dog gears flipping up twice as she continued, "since you wanted to go into seclusion for several days, this is the best ce." "Yep. Nobody will disturb you here until youe out," Jeizy said before he punched Arkhen''s stomach lightly, "haha,e out of the seclusion quickly so we can spar and train. If we win this tournament, we can get a lot of resources and items to increase our overall power." ¡­ Since Arkhen told them he wanted to enter seclusion for several days, they arranged this ce for him. After Yeezy and Jeizy left, Arkhen closed the door to his house and locked it before entering Mystic Wondend. Arkhen appeared in the peaceful ce and stood on the white jade tiles ground outside the Skill Pavilion. Twenty meters away from the skill pavilion was the newly built Alchemy Pavilion. But unlike the skill pavilion, the Alchemy Pavilion was a closed-type pavilion. Arkhen went to check it out first as he entered inside and saw a small hall, several open rooms, the main hall with a big cauldron, and many other cauldrons lined up of various sizes. At the end of the main hall was a beautifuldy with a hot figure. Her face was not visible as a big piece of rectangle paper was stuck on her face with a symbol of Alchemy and the words "Immortal Alchemist Idol" below the symbol. Lady with a hot figure looked simr to Reisa, who Arkhen killed by taking out her soul. "So this is why you needed a soul?" [Yes, my lord. But this Immortal Alchemy Idol ispletely different from that woman. The only thing matching her is that body. Her soul was wiped clean with no memories of her past life. This Immortal Alchemist Idol only knows about Alchemy and will be teaching you whenever you want it to teach you]. "Got it." Arkhen looked around inside the Alchemy Pavilion. It was filled with lots of tools but no ingredients, as he had to gather the ingredients from outside. He came out ten minutester after understanding the functions of this Pavilion. Just like the Skill Pavilion, he also had ess to an interface here. He could choose which course to learn and also add recipes here. For now, the Alchemy pavilion only had a single recipe for each grade for both types of alchemy. For example, one 1st-grade recipe, one 2nd-grade recipe, one 3rd-grade recipe, and so on. Moreover, all recipes were the same¡­ Body Refining Pills from 1st grade to 9th grade and Energy Recovery Potions from 1st grade to 9th grade. For more recipes, he needs to bring them here so that the Pavilion can register them before teaching Arkhen and his harem if any of them had talent in Alchemy. Aftering out of the Alchemy Pavilion, Arkhen was preparing to start the Nirvana Awakening as he asked Velshi, "So how will my Nirvana Awakening differ from others?" The cute ball with big eyes and wings floated around Arkhen and said, [My lord. You only need to go through a single trial about what kind of physique you will be getting. It will depend on your liking andpatibility]. "Well, let''s start. Let''s see what are these so-called physiques," Arkhen said with a grin. [Umm, there''s an interruption. Yeezy returned to the guest house and is knocking on the door]. Chapter 209 Passionate Battle, Milk (R-18) "Yeezy? What''s up?" Arkhen said as he opened the door and saw Yeezy. Yeezy had worn a tight brown cotton dress showing her bare shoulders and a slight cleavage withfy trousers on the bottom. "Umm¡­can Ie in first?" Yeezy said as her fluffy ears pped twice. Her cheeks were slightly red, and the toes on her feet, especially the thumb toe of both feet were squeezing each other, indicating her nervousness or...anticipation? "Sure," Arkhen nodded as he gestured for Yeezy toe in after moving the side with a smile. Both of them entered the living room and sat on a couch in front of each other. "What''s the matter?" Arkhen asked. "I want to tell you something¡­" Yeezy said as her hands balled into fists. Arkhen raised his eyebrows as he suddenly guessed something. ''Could it be she wants to do it again?'' "What do you want to tell?" Arkhen asked. ''Should I tell him? But¡­ He only did that with no strings attached. Will telling him about my situation change his mind?'' Yeezy thought as she looked at Arkhen. ''But before that, I need to confirm something¡­'' Yeezy stood up and walked towards Arkhen before sitting on the floor on her knees in front of him. "Arkhen, can we do it again¡­with no strings attached?" she said with a slight blush on her face. ,m "Eh, if you want to do it, then I don''t mind," Arkhen said as heughed while Yeezy pulled Arkhen''s pants down to see his sleeping dragon. Closing in, she gently grabbed it and moved it as it slowly got bigger. A secondter, she put it in her mouth and started giving a blowjob. Yeezy was not an expert since she was doing a blow job for the first time but her mouth and tongue slowly knew what to do as she made Arkhen''s dick wet and let it feel her mouth''s softness while her tongue rubbed from sides. Arkhen slowly started to feel good. After two minutes, he stood up and told her to stop before pulling her up from the ground and raising her right leg. Yeezy wrapped her arms around Arkhen''s neck and looked at him while Arkhen''s hand removed her trouser before removing her wet panties. "It''s dripping," Arkhen said with a chuckle as he fingered her for several seconds before putting his wet dick inside her juicy dripping pussy. "Aaanh~" Yeezy moaned as she felt a burst of pleasure from Arkhen''s dick entering her pussy. It tightened instantly, with her soft insides squeezing Arkhen''s dick, making him feel euphoric pleasure. "Damn, this feels awesome," Arkhen said with augh as he started moving his hips while holding up Yeezy''s right leg. Since Yeezy supported her standing by one leg and her arms wrapping around Arkhen''s neck, Arkhen used his free right hand to pull down her dress by putting his hand in her cleavage as Yeezy''s big and plump boobs popped out. Her big brownish-pink nipples were erect as Arkhen grabbed her right plump breast with his right hand while his mouth started sucking her left breast, making Yeezy moan even more as she felt the double pleasure of Arkhen''s dick prating her along with the Touch of Ecstasy through his mouth sucking her left boob and hand fondling her right plump boob. "Aaanh~ It-It feels so good¡­ Aaaaahh~" The sound of flesh hitting flesh reverberated as Arkhen pounded Yeezy hard. Soon after a minute, she climaxed. "Aaaaaaaannhh~" After she sprayed her juice outside, Arkhen put his dick inside her tight pussy against her and started thrusting again. "Cum¡­in-inside me," Yeezy said while being pounded by Arkhen. "As you wish, hahaha," Arkhen said with augh as he thrust deeply and stuck his dick in the deepest part of her pussy before shooting his hot white semen load. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaanhhh~" Yeezy moaned loudly as her insides started filling with strong and hot shots of semen, causing her to feel ecstasy and the euphoria of ultimate pleasure. Her eyes rolled upward as her body twitched constantly due to the immense pleasure coursing through her body and mind. "Let''s continue in the bedroom," Arkhen said with a grin as he pulled up another leg of Yeezy while his cock was still inside her and took her to the bedroom. Putting her on the bed, Arkhen got on top of her before fucking her again while his mouth sucked her big but soft boobs. ''It would be a shame if no milk came out of these milkers,'' Arkhen thought as he savored Yeezy''s big boobs while moving his hips to fuck her. "Yeezy, I am going to do something, so don''t resist. Hehe, this will feel even better," Arkhen said as he stopped moving and stationed his dick inside her pussy. "W-What?" Yeezy asked as she looked at Arkhen. "Just watch," Arkhen said before he told Velshi to make Yeezy''s boobsctate. [For temporary production, it will require 446 reality motes. Duration will be 3 hours]. ''Do it.'' Yeezy indeed felt something strange but didn''t resist. "What happened?" she asked. Arkhen didn''t say anything and just grinned as he started moving his hips again and hit her pussy''s deepest part while pressing his hands on her plump and soft breasts tightly near. As he pressed Yeezy''s boobs, she was startled to feel another type of pleasure before milk sprayed out of erect nipples. "T-That¡­" Yeezy was startled, but before she could speak more, Arkhen''s mouth took in her right breast and started sucking hard while pressing it with his right hand. "Yummy, hahaha." Arkhen''s left hand was also pressing her left boob and asionally pinched her erect nipple as milk sprayed out of it constantly with each time he pressed. Yeezy was feeling even more pleasure as shey on the bed with her eyes closed while her hands rubbed Arkhen''s head. Soon, she climaxed again and Arkhen also released his hot white load inside. At that moment, the milk spraying from her nipples increased drastically as Yeezy loudly moaned in immense pleasure. ¡­ After three hours of continuous passionate battle, Yeezyy beside Arkhen in a hugging position on the bed. Arkhen''s stiff cock was still inside her pussy as both of their lower bodies were glued. His mouth also had one breast of Yeezy inside as his tongue yed with her erect nipple while sucking her breast. Yeezy looked at Arkhen sucking her boobs and fell into thought, ''Arkhen¡­ I confirmed what I wanted to confirm. But since you wanted no strings attached, then fine. I''ll make you ept me in my own way.'' On the other hand, Arkhen was actually attached to Yeezy after this session because... ''Velshi, I kinda don''t want anyone else to have Yeezy. I want her. But she said no strings attached before starting¡­ Damn, what should I do?'' [Should I use reality motes to change her mind?] ''Uhh, no. I don''t want to do that. I don''t like influencing anymore to someone who I genuinely want.'' [Well then, let things happen naturally. In the first ce, you are the first and only man in her life right now. From her behavior, she also likes you]. ''Alright,'' Arkhen replied before he felt like going for another round and started moving her hips. "Ah! You still want to do it¡­" Yeezy was startled before she asked as she felt Arkhen''s dick moving inside her, causing her to feel a sudden impact of pleasure. Arkhen stopped sucking her breast and looked up at her with a grin before nodding his head. Pulling Yeezy over his body, he grabbed her plump butt cheeks and started moving. Yeezy also started moving while being on top of Arkhen as the pleasureful moans once again reverberated in the room. Chapter 210 Supreme Physiques, Yeezys Decision (1/2) (Choice Done) Yeezy left after having another passionate sexssion of two hours while Arkhen returned to Mystic Wondend for his Nirvana Awakening. Arkhen''s Nirvana Awakening only had one trial. That trial was about the main thing, Innate Physique. Without waiting further, he started his Nirvana Awakening after entering Mystic Wondend and arrived in a mysterious space. The mysterious space was fully ck except for one area where four colorful orbs floated. Arkhen appeared in front of the orbs. Each orb had an entire world inside them from how Arkhen saw them. He could see changing scenery in the orbs. [My lord. Those four orbs indicate four supreme physiques. You can get information about each orb if you focus on them and then decide which Supreme Physique you want]. [Once you finish choosing, you can enter that orb world and start your trial to acquire that physique. The other three orb world will disappear after that]. ''Do my girls also get Supreme Physiques?'' [Yes. But they don''t have options. Instead, their physiques are tailor-made ording to their performance in the three trials. Of course, these four physiques are also tailor-made for you, but you have options]. ''Alright. Let''s see¡­'' Arkhen replied with a nod before focusing on the first orb. It was a gray orb with dark gold motes and an ever-changing scenery inside it. [Undying Golden Physique] -Lore: Forged by the mes of the golden world and refined by undeath essence, this physique belongs to a being fighting evesting. - Acquiring this physique will greatly enhance the recovery aspects of your body and soul. - Acquiring this physique will increase your defense drastically. - You will gain two passive abilities rted to recovery and defense and one active ultimate ability rted to counter-attack. . [Four Matrix Heavenly Physique] -Lore: Refined by the four mythical divine beasts'' anima power, the being bearing this physique gains versatile four ultimate powers. -Acquiring this physique will awaken four affinities in you: Fire, Water, Earth, and Wind. -Acquiring this physique will increase overall physical and soul aspects evenly. -You will gain four ultimate abilities. . [Divine Infernal Destroyer Physique] -A destruction of the world was the birth of this physique. Dark crimson mes cover the sky, and ck death spreads on the ground. The being bearing this physique is the embodiment of a destroyer. -Acquiring this physique will awaken two affinities in you: Fire and Death. -Acquiring this physique will increase your strength and offensive capabilities of both body and soul. -You will gain two passive abilities and two ultimate active abilities. . [Yin-Yang Spark Physique] -Yin & Yang, Life & Death, Chaos & Order. The bearing of this physique is worthily called the Apex Controller and Harbinger of Paradox. -Acquiring this physique will awaken two affinities in you: Chaos & Order -Acquiring this physique will increase your overall offensive and defensive aspect of both body and soul. -You will gain two passive abilities and two ultimate active abilities. ¡­ Arkhen fell into thought and asked, ''So¡­ All these physiques are of the same rank, right?'' [Yes. Each has different types of benefits, but they are of the same rank. Each of these physiques can win and lose against each other, it depends on the user]. [In a way, all affinities are the same rank. If you think fire affinity is weakpared to death affinity, you are wrong. If you think water affinity is weakpared to life affinity, you are wrong]. ''Oh? Tell me more regarding that.'' [These affinities can vary in their power depending on their users. First of all, when you reach level 2 in your affinities, you acquire an Exotic Element bybing two affinities and putting your eidos in the process. For example, Fire affinity + Dark affinity can create Netherme Elemental power. Anyway, you will know more about thister]. [The main thing I want to say is¡­ A domain of death energy can be utterly burned to a crisp by the power of fire affinity as long as that fire affinity is stronger. It all depends on the users of the affinities. So ultimately, no affinities are weak or strong]. ''I see. But all four of these physiques are good. I don''t know what to choose,'' Arkhen replied with a wry smile. [Just go with your instincts. You are gaining a slight advantage over others by acquiring a physique in the 1st realm. That too, a Supreme-ranked one]. ''Huh? What do you mean?'' Arkhen was confused. [I mean¡­just like how Star of Endowment or more precisely, the Firmament of Stars, is the specialty of the 1st realm, the 2nd realm''s specialty is Myriad Manifestation Pools. People acquire a physique through the Myriad Manifestation Pools just like how people get a Star of Endowment in the 1st realm through Firmament of Stars]. ''Oh¡­ What is the highest rank of Physique?'' [Highest rank¡­ I actually don''t know. But the max rank of physique you can acquire through Myriad Manifestation Pools is Supreme Rank. After that, one must train themselves and further develop their own physiques to increase their rank]. ''I see¡­'' ¡­ After thinking for a short while and following his instincts, Arkhen finally made his choice! Yin-Yang Spark Physique! "Let''s go!" Arkhen said as he flew towards the orb that indicated Yin-Yang Spark Physique entered inside as he disappeared from the ck space. The other orbs also vanished, leaving only the Yin-Yang Spark Physique''s orb there. After entering inside, Arkhen encountered dire beasts right off the bat in a dense forest. All of them were 2nd-grade dire beasts, giant mantises with quick speed and sharp attacks. Arkhen summoned his Undead Army, which was actually weak because he hadn''t refilled his Undead Army with tier-2 monsters. So, all monsters in his Army were only as strong as 1st-grade dire beasts. But that was enough since Arkhen just used them as a meat wall while he rained attacks on them. ughter des of Fire-Type-> Piercing Rain des and Wave Severam! Twilight Domain uses his limited mana to weaken the senses of the beasts! And¡­ Earth Sphere Explosions forrge st area damage! [Basically, you will have to kill dire beasts and ovee all troubles until you reach that giant pir of light, which is actually around two thousand miles away to acquire the physique. Good luck and all the best, my lord]. ¡­ While Arkhen was in the trial, Yeezy returned to her room and sat in a daze for an entire hour before her nk eyes started filling up with fires of determination. Standing up, she called her mother and father, who were n heads of the Daiwun n. In the private courtyard that belonged to Yeezy''s parents, she stood there in front of her mother and father as they sat at a table below a big tree. "What''s the matter? If you don''t want to ept that proposal, it''s fine," said Yeezy''s mother with a gentle expression. She looked simr to Yeezy but more mature, and her eyes were dark brown along with her fluffy ears. "Yes. I don''t want to marry in that n," Yeezy said with a nod before following up on another matter, "also, I want something else." "What do you want?" Yeezy''s father calmly asked. "I want our Ancestral Stone Tablet," Yeezy answered with stubbornness and resolve to show in her eyes, her hands balled into tight fists. However, Yeezy''s parents were startled and stood up simultaneously after hearing her. Seeing their reaction, Yeezy knew that what she asked for was a difficult thing, but she was determined! "Yeezy, what happened to you? Why do you want to take such a risk? Only a few of our ancestors have seeded after activating that tablet," Yeezy''s mother said with a frown. "What made you reach this decision? Because of your Ethereal affinity?" Yeezy''s father asked with narrowed eyes and creased eyebrows. He didn''t want to lose his daughter for a silly reason. "I am mediocre," Yeezy said with a self-deprecating smile. "I am not a genius like Jeizy when ites tobat and doesn''t have an EX rank skill as he has." Yeezy knew she was even weaker than Arkhen even though she was one ss higher than him. In a battle, she wouldn''t be able to defeat him. She knew that because out of several SSS rank skills she had, one of them was Wild Intuition, a passive skill. That skill could precisely tell her whether she had life-ending danger, life-threatening danger, simple danger, or no danger if she intended to fight someone. And¡­ Her Wild Intuition told her that she was no match for Arkhen even though he was one ss lower than her! She felt pathetic! Chapter 211 Yeezys Decision (2/2), Final Battle Yeezy''s Star of Endowment was called Guardian Prigem Law. It was defense and counter-oriented and gave her Earth and Eschew affinities. Eschew affinity was an Ethereal affinity, but¡­ It was not that useful in battle. More like, she didn''t know how to use it. She felt it would take her time to understand and explore this affinity. However, this affinity was also the reason she wanted to use Ancestral Stone Tablet. "Let me use it please," Yeezy said with a pleading and determined expression. "If anyone has a chance to seed in our n right now, it is me." "But just because you have Eschew affinity doesn''t mean you will also seed," Yeezy''s mother said with a saddened expression. "Your grandfather also had the Eschew affinity, you know that. "We all believed that since everyone who seeded previously had Eschew affinity, your grandfather could also seed and gave it a try, but the result? Sigh¡­" Yeezy''s mother shook her head as she finished with a sigh. "He died exactly in the same fashion as all previous people died when they failed in the path of evolution of that Stone Tablet''s power," Yeezy''s father said as he also sighed. "This proves that not everyone who has Eschew affinity can acquire the desired evolution through it." "But I will pass! I must pass!" Yeezy said while gritting her teeth. Even if she didn''t meet Arkhen, she intended to use the Ancestral Stone Tablet since she had Eschew affinity. After all, she knew she was weaker than her peers, and it didn''t sit well with her! Although she intended to use that Ancestral Stone Tablet, she was still a bit hesitant andcked confidence since her grandfather failed despite having Eschew affinity. But after meeting Arkhen, he fueled that desire and determination in her that she needed. Now she wanted to do it and seed! She didn''t want to remain mediocre! She wanted to be an apex existence like those geniuses! Like Arkhen! She wanted to attach strings with Arkhen, but not while she remained mediocre! Looking at the fiery determination in Yeezy''s eyes, her parents felt both proud and worried. "Yeezy¡­ do you want to think it through again?" Yeezy''s mother asked. Yeezy smiled and said, "You know that since I came this far, my decision wouldn''t change. Please lead me to the Ancestral Stone Tablet. My Eschew affinity is already at work right now in my mental state. I am staying clear of, and shunning everything else aside from this decision." "That mental state through Eschew affinity is also one of the reasons why only our predecessors with Eschew affinity could acquire the power and evolve to our bloodline''s primordial form," Yeezy''s father said before he wryly smiled and shook his head. "I am still worried, but... "Since you have chosen your path, then as your father, I want to believe that my daughter can seed," Yeezy''s father said as he smiled. Yeezy''s mother walked towards Yeezy and hugged her as her eyes became tearful, but a smile also appeared on her face as she said, "Dear, we will wait for your name to reverberate in upper realms." "She will seed, and we will likely hear her after we reach the 4th realm, hahaha," Yeezy''s father said with augh. s, only he knew about the lump in his throat. But he wanted to believe! Believe in his daughter that she would seed! "I will. Just wait for me there. You two are going to the 2nd realm soon, but as with all others who seeded before, I will progress fast and reach the 4th realm earlier," Yeezy said with a grin. "When you reach there, you will hear my name just like how our predecessors were feared and famous." Remembering something, Yeezy curiously asked, "But why don''t we have any contact with those ancestors who seeded in acquiring the power from the Ancestral stone tablet now and evolved?" "We don''t know," Yeezy''s mother said as she shook her head before gently cupping Yeezy''s right cheek and caressing it. "But you will seed, and then we will also know the secret," she said with her eyes still slightly wet. But there was also a smile on her face as she believed in her daughter. After a while, the three of them entered a secret underground chamber of their n for Yeezy to use the Ancestral Stone Tablet. Soon, they arrived in a in room with nothing except a ck stone tablet with entric dark gold symbols and patterns. "All the best, dear." "Yeezy, please preserve and seed so we can see you again in your glory." Yeezy nodded solemnly at her parents in response before she stood in front of the stone tablet and put her hand on it. Yeezy''s parents watched as their hearts trembled. They were still shaken despite many times wanting to believe in her. s, how can it be so easy when their daughter''s life was at stack? Even so, they knew they must support their daughter and believe in her! "I am going now and¡­I will seed!" Yeezy said without turning back as she closed her eyes, and while her hand was still on the stone tablet, she used her soul energy and infused it into the stone tablet. The Ancestral Stone Tablet started glowing a bit as the patterns in the Ancestral Stone Tablet started changing. Soon, Yeezy''s face and name appeared on it as if carved. *Schees!* A secondter, a brief weird sound of space and wind appeared in the room before Yeezy disappeared. If Yeezy seeded, then the Ancestral Stone Tablet would glow as Yeezy''s face would disappear while her name would forever carve on the stone tablet at a side, which had an empty space. There were already six others names in the empty space in the corner, and there was space for more. But if Yeezy failed, a pir of light would shoot up in the sky before forming Yeezy''s face and shattering it into pieces, indicating that Yeezy died. ¡­ The news about Yeezy using the Ancestral Stone Tablet couldn''t be hidden. Soon, the entire n was shocked. Although everyone knew that Yeezy had Eschew affinity, they didn''t expect her to use the Stone Tablet after knowing that her grandfather also failed despite possessing the Eschew affinity. Jeizy went into a day of nkness after knowing that his sister used the stone tablet. Not just the Daiwun n but other ns and the five Major ns of the Pentarix continent were also shocked. All of them knew about the n treasure of the Daiwun n that only they could use and knew that all of their predecessors who seeded were renowned in the upper realms until the 4th realm before disappearing. In a way, Yeezy''s decision benefited the Daiwun n because Yeezy had a chance to be an Apex powerhouse with a lot of influence. As such, all ns started currying favor with the Daiwun n as usual because if Yeezy seeded by chance and appeared in the upper realms, their main branches of various ns in the upper realm could have better rtions with Daiwun ns in the upper realm. ¡­ As days passed, the initial heat regarding the Daiwun n died down. The first five days were hectic as many ns came to visit and gave their best wishes for Yeezy to seed. Five dayster¡­ Arkhen was still on the trial, but he was nearing the pir. The only thing blocking his path was a giant five hundred meters tall frog with a purple burning scarf weaved around its limbs while going over its body. That big frog looked cool and badass, no joke. The battle was not easy as Arkhen was fully focused with a somber expression. The Deck of Mystic Cards was in his hands, and he had already used nine cards to damage and debuff the frog. The Archion Draconic Armor was also adorned on his body while his right hand was shooting ughter des of Fire-type through the Sarangan Dragon de weapon. Seeing the frog conjuring a big attack, Arkhen''s eyes became focused! ''Melferius Shrine Tree: Jiragen and Aegis of Life Conversion!'' The frog opened its mouth as a blob of purple me conjured with shuriken-like wings around it and shot towards Arkhen! "Come on!" Arkhen shouted as both his defense and attack were ready! As the shuriken blob of purple me shot towards Arkhen, the Aegis of Life Conversion worked as one of the Aegis orbs created a shield in the front to block the attack. The Aegis of Life Conversion was boosted by Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen, to make it more effective! The shield absorbed the entire attack and turned it into a stored healing power! "Hahaha! Awesome," Arkhenughed as he prepared his ultimate attack to finish off the frog after defending! Chapter 212 Yin Yang Spark Physique After defeating the giant frog, Arkhen finally reached the pir of light and bathed in it. All of his exhaustion started disappearing as his mind felt fresh, and the pain in his physical body also disappeared. [My lord. Get ready for the infusion of the Yin Yang Spark Physique. The process will be a bit painful since your body''s fundamental structure will change]. ''Got it,'' Arkhen nodded as he closed his eyes and stood like an immovable mountain. Soon, the pir of light started dimming while entric symbols appeared around Arkhen before entering his body. ¡­ "What''s the matter, Meya? You''ve been getting less energetic ever since we arrived here," Gereld asked as he looked at his sister. Both of them sat in a courtyard at the upper level of a giant mountain. This giant mountain had arge pce at the very top and various buildings at an interval of 50 meters distance from the top to the base of the mountain. The size of mountain was roughly 9000 meters tall. "Nothing¡­" Meya replied as she shook her head and looked at the clear sky. Both siblings were taking a break today because they were on a tough training regime ever since they arrived at the Cherry Blossom Mountain Sect. "Do you already miss mother and father?" Gereld asked with a wry smile. ? "I do miss them, but I knew they would be gone to the 2nd realm soon¡­" Meya said before she sighed, "but¡­ sigh, forget it." ''Arkhen¡­ since you told me that your name will reverberate in the entire 1st realm, then I will wait for you and find you when that happens. Until then, I will work hard and focus on getting stronger,'' Meya thought before she stood up from the chair and went inside the open pavilion in the courtyard before lying on the soft couch to rest. Poor Meya was separated from Arkhen right when her love was going to beat fruit. But she had yet to know at the moment that Arkhen would soon arrive at this sect and give her a surprise. ¡­ Inside the Daiwun n''s guest house where Arkhen was staying¡­ Arkhen appeared in the bedroom after he acquired the physique as a newfound sense of power filled his entire being! Taking a deep breath, he first looked at his body stats and was dumbfounded. "What the...?" ¡ª¡ª |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution: 200 (+40)(+25) = 265 (+100%) = 530 -Agility: 200 (+30) (+25) = 255 (+100%) = 510 -Strength: 200 (+30)(+25) = 255 (+100%) = 510 -Charm: 10 -Soul: 200 (+100%) = 400 [-Soul Energy: 400/400] -Energy Power: 200,000 (+100%) = 400,000 ¡ª> Primal Pond: ¡Þ (2nd-ss: 1%) ¡ª> Chi Pond: ¡Þ (1st-ss: 1%) ¡ª> Mana Pond: [2,000,000/2,000,000] (2nd-ss: 1%) -Symbiotic Items: Archion-Draconic Armor, Sarangan Dragon de, Deck of Mystic Cards. ¡ª¡ª ''Velshi, this¡­ No wonder I am feeling way more powerful than before. My overall power in every aspect just doubled!'' Arkhen said with excitement flickering in his eyes. [Indeed. Generally, people''s physiques are suppressed to an extent here since most people can only gain physiques in the 2nd realm, except for some rare situation where people acquires an inheritance of some sort regarding a Physique in this 1st realm. Anyway, people who gain physiques here don''t get suppression from the realm]. ''Hahaha! This is it! Now I am no longer as weak and will dominate this realm soon,'' Arkhenughed as a domineering smile appeared on his face. [Yes, my lord. I have added a tab for physique so you can check the details. You should be able to feel some fundamental changes in your body and senses as well. Currently, they are still adjusting but will be done soon, and then you will see the difference while battling]. Arkhen nodded as he could indeed feel a bit weird regarding his senses. More like, he gained a new sense, but it was still not functioning properly yet. He also felt a bit weird in his body and decided to use his newfound power rted to his physique. As he infused primal energy in his own body towards the core of his new physique, something strange happened! A dreamy gray matter with sparks started swirling around him before¡­ *Poof!* Arkhen''s body became huge! *Crack¡­* His head hit the ceiling five meters above, and his body also became huge. The only fortunate thing was that the robe and pants he wore were not simple since they could stretch their size and match the body of a maximum of 10 meters size. The majority of the clothes in all stores were enchanted with this spirit formation of expanding the size of the cloth for convenience. Arkhen had already stopped using this strange power after he got bigger. But he still couldn''t avoid hitting the ceiling since he grew very fast. [My lord. It will take a bit of time for you to familiarize yourself with your newfound powers regarding the physique. Please take a look at the tab to know more about It beforehand and quickly learn about the physique]. Arkhen nodded with a wry smile as he became smaller again after he willed to get back to his regr size. Looking at the system panel, Arkhen found the Physique tab and expanded it. ¡ª¡ª [Yin Yang Spark Physique] [-Supreme rank] [-Passive abilities: Chaotic Empowerment, Order Unbound] ¡ª> Chaotic Empowerment (level 1): You can absorb any kind of energy into your body, including iing attacks, and covert them into chaos force. It can be stored up to a certain limit and you can use this chaos force to increase your body size and overall physical prowess. If you go past the limit of covering chaos force from absorbing iing attacks, the chaotic empowerment will have an adverse effect and injure you heavily. ¡ª> Order Unbound (level 1): Whenever you use your soul energy, you will produce order force within you. It can be stored up to a certain limit. You can use the order force to create a temporary order. [-Active Abilities: locked] [-Note: To improve this physique, you must understand the Chaos and Order affinity you have awakened. To unlock the Active abilities, increase theprehension of your level 1 Order affinity and level 1 Chaos affinity to 5%] ¡ª¡ª ''Hmm¡­ I understand mostly except for one thing: I don''t quite understand that Order Unbound passive ability.'' [It means that you can change the order of things regarding your entire being. For example, you can consume some order force to increase your agility by 1000. Another example is you can consume some order force to create an order thatbines iing skill with your own skill and then use it as your unique attack. But something like that would properly consume all of your order force] ''Oh, that''s interesting. So order force can aid me in any way I want depending on the type of order I create.'' [Yep. Naturally, this is just a surface level of Order and Chaos power. When you gain more understanding of Order, Chaos, Fire, and Vanquish affinity, new paths and deeperyers of their powers will open up for you]. ''Alright! I shall wait patiently and progress steadily for that,'' Arkhen replied with a grin as he stretched his limbs. He wanted to fight, and what other best ce could be for it other than the Undead Realm?!! After all, he also needed to refill his Undead Army with tier-2 monsters and get overpowered again! Without wasting an extra second, Arkhen used his Undead Realm superpower and entered the Undead realm! Chapter 213 Departing Arkhen spent one whole day in the Undead Realm and refilled his Undead Army with strong tier-2 undead monsters. Of course, he couldn''t make his army full in just one day. Tier-2 monsters also had grades, and they corresponded to the 1st realm''s power stages. For example, a Tier-2 / 3rd-grade monster was as strong as a 3rd-grade beast or 3rd-ss powerhouse stats-wise. Arknen roughly got 17k undead monsters in his army after a day of farming. 3894 Undead Ghouls (Tier-2 / 4th grade) 6538 Skeleton Knights (Tier-2 / 4th grade) 6594 Undead Liches (Tier-2 / 4th grade) Arkhen only had 4th-grade monsters in the army because he only started killing after flying deeper until he encountered 4th-grade undead monsters. After all, there was no point in wasting time to kill 2nd or 3rd-grade undead monsters. It was better to use that time to kill more 4th-grade undead monsters. He could kill 5th-grade undead monsters, and that too without any trouble. But the speed of killing them was not as fast since they were a bit tough. So he decided to fill his army with 4th-grade undead monsters by staying in the area of 4th-grade undead monsters. All 4th-grade undead monsters had over 400,000 EP and 400+ stats. Moreover, all of them had several skills. But individually, they were not as strong as the same grade dire beasts or powerhouses. But they were more in numbers, which made up for their power. ¡­ After a day of non-stop fighting, Arkhen was also tired. So he took some rest and slept for seven hours as he had a good sleep. The first thing Arkhen did after waking up was to check Sierra''s progress. He saw that she was in herst trial, which was simr to the trial he went through to acquire his physique: to ovee troubles and fight her way to the pir of light. Unlike Arkhen''s pir of light, Sierra''s pir of light was dreamy purple filled with amber-red and aqua-blue sparks. Arkhen didn''t stay to watch her trial long and came out before going to bathe and freshen up. Since Sierra entered thest trial, it would take her three to four days to reach the pir of light from the distance he checked. After freshening up, Arkhen asked Velshi if he was ready to flip another page of the Book of Exotic Demons or not. [Not possible yet. You will be ready to open the book again and get a boost after your soul stat reaches 1000]. ''Eh? That''s a bummer. I thought I could open it now that I got strong.'' [Your soul is not strong enough to house another superpower. 4th slot will open when your soul reaches 1000 stat]. ''Can I get an upgrade in my superpowers then?'' [That is also after you open the Book of Exotic Demon again when your soul reaches 1000 stat. My lord, you also have yet to fully unleash the Perpetual Prime''s 2nd active power. You need to make two more domains] ''Yeah. I''ll do thatter. I need some inspiration for that, and I am looking for it through fighting. The uing tournament is a good opportunity to gain inspiration by looking at various powers of other people and also fighting against other people,'' Arkhen replied before he prepared to leave the guest room. While walking towards the door, Arkhen took out hism crystal to contact Yeezy. "Hmm? I can''t contact her¡­" Arkhen muttered as he left his house and walked towards the exit gate of his private guest house area. Several people were walking on the street, but all of this was the Daiwun n''s area. The people looked at Arkhen curiously as they knew that the young master and young miss were the ones who brought him here. Arkhen didn''t know where to go, so he just stayed outside the exit gate and contacted Jeizy. The call with Jeizy was sessfully connected, unlike with Yeezy. After talking with Jeizy, Arkhen found out about the situation regarding Yeezy and frowned. While waiting for Jeizy toe, Arkhen fell into thought regarding Yeezy''s matter, ''This is unpleasant. I wanted herpany in my journey, and this happened. But to take on this risk¡­ I want her to seed!'' [Indeed. I hope she can achieve sess so that you can get together with her]. ''Velshi, can you make a vital status indicator that shows her vital status? Also, how many reality motes will it require if I want to forcefully teleport to her location?'' [Let me check]. Two secondster. [It is impossible to teleport to her location. The system needs to reach level 4 to initiate the teleport to her current location]. Arkhen was speechless. He wanted to help Yeezy in case her vital status went dangerously low. That''s why he asked about the forceful teleportation cost. ''Where is she right now? Do you know?'' [She is in an Immemorial Dimension. Immemorial Dimensions are very special as they are connected to all nine realms in a way. For instance, even if you were in an Immemorial Dimension, you could still make a breakthrough and make a connection with a Star of Endowment if you didn''t make one before]. ''I see. So like, you don''t need to ascend to a realm but still can get the specialty of that realm even if you break through in an Immemorial Dimensions.'' [Yes. But each Immemorial Dimension has its set of rules depending on individuals who entered there and the time they can stay in the dimension is limited] [Those rules and limitations are decided by the medium from which they entered there. In Yeezy''s case, she entered there through her family''s Ancestral Stone Tablet. So, whoever created that stone tablet must have decided the rules]. ''I see. Jeizy said that she is on a challenging journey for her evolution. Sigh, I can only hope that she ovees the challenges ande out victorious in her journey.'' Arkhen then asked if he could have a live vital status indicator of Yeezy, but Velshi said that it was also not possible with the current level of the Reality System. "Arkhen!" Arkhen stopped his talk with Velshi as he saw Jeizy arriving with a shout. "Since you came out of the seclusion, let''s depart today, "Jeizy said. He was also affected by Yeezy''s decision to use Ancestral Stone Tablet, but he could do nothing about that except for wishing his sister the best and believing in her. "Where?" Arkhen asked with doubt. There were still over ten days until the tournament. "Hong-Shen town. The location where the tournament willmence. We need to register our names in the tournament." "Hong-Shen town? Sounds cool. So are we like going to stay in that town until the tournament starts?" Arkhen asked. "Yep," Jeizy answered with a nod before heughed and said, "let''s have some fun for today since you came out of the seclusion. Hong-Shen town is one of the top five towns in the entire Pentarix Continent, and there are a lot of ways to have fun there." "What about sparring and practicing?" Arkhen asked with a wry smile. "Of course, we will also do that in the Hong-Shen town. Not to brag, but Hong-Shen town is bigger than Bariat Kingdom''s capital town and has much more things and various organizations," Jeizy said with a grin. The Bariat Kingdom was indeed very small. It was a single small continent with only one kingdom. Basically, it was a closed-off kingdom in a way. "Interesting. Alright, let''s go and see what kind of fun I can have there," Arkhen said with augh. Chapter 214 Hong-Shen Town, Power Up Arkhen and Jeizy left the Daiwun town an hourter after Jeizy gathered helpful necessities like talismans, pills, potions, his new pieces of equipment like weapons and armor, and outfits. Arkhen also bought some fancy and cool-looking robes and pants as his new set of outfits. After departing, it took them two hours to reach the Hong-Shen town on a giant flying ship that belonged to a flying travelpany that serviced everywhere in the Pentarix Continent. After arriving in Hong-Shen town, Jeizy took him to a club of the sort where many people were drinking and dancing. The whole ce was like a big club with multiple sections. Gambling section Stripper section Bar & Dance section Brothel section It was a degenerate ce, but Arkhen & Jeizy only went to the Bar & Dance section since Jeizy said the drinks there were the best. The Bar & Dance section had three bars in a U shape and a big dance stage in front of the three bars. After arriving in front of a left-wing bar, both sat on stools as they ordered the drinks and watched people of various races dancing. "Mhmm! This is good," Arkhen said after he took a sip from his cocktail. A burning sensation went down his throat before he felt hot in his stomach and vibrant in his mind. "Haha, now try this." Jeizy passed on a dark blue-colored drink to Arkhen and said, "Gulp it down at once." Arkhen grabbed it and gulped it down. As if someone put an ice cube over a burning stove, Arkhen felt super coldness sizzling down his throat as itbined with the hotness in his stomach from the previous drink. A strange phenomenon appeared as Arkhen''s body started releasing steam. Startled for a second, Arkhenughed afterward and said, "Damn, thisbination hit the spot! Hahaha." "Yep. There are otherbinations as well." ''Velshi, I want to get drunk, but keep me half-sober.'' [As you wish, my lord]. ¡­ After drinking a lot, Arkhen and Jeizy went dancing on the floor and had a lot of fun. As the day neared night, both of them left the club and went to the best lodge inn, Paradise Hut. After booking their rooms on the top floor, they went to eat some food. An hourter, they returned to their respective rooms. Arkhen sat on a chair on the peaceful grassy balcony as he looked at the beautiful night view of the town with colorful lighting and a sky filled with colorful distant stars. "A night here alone seems such a waste," Arkhen muttered as he leaned back on thefortable long-back chair. He felt like fucking someone in the night after drinking lots and having fun today. Meanwhile, Jeizy was already on it in his room with a girl he got to know in the club since he had broken up with his previous girlfriend over a month ago. ¡­ After an hour of resting on the chair while looking at the scenery with a nk and peaceful mind, Arkhen just decided to sit cross-legged and took out the high-grade essence stones he got from the Draken Kingdom. 1500 high-grade Primal essence stones. 1500 high-grade Chi essence stones. 1500 high-grade Mana essence stones. "Welp. Let''s start refining the pond. Velshi, absorb all these stones'' essence into my inner space." [As you wish, my lord]. A secondter, the essence stone piles in front of him started turning to dust as their essences gathered inside his inner space. As time passed, Arkhen finished refining his ponds after two hours as he did it slowly instead of hurrying up. 1500 high-grade essence stones could refine his one pond 750 times. 1 refinement = 100 EP and 1000 energy capacity increase of that pond. As such, Arkhen gained 75,000 EP since he refined all three of his ponds 750 times. His energy capacity of Primal pond and Chi pond were unlimited, so he didn''t need to bother about their capacity. But his Mana pond was not unlimited as its capacity increased by 750,000. After this training session to increase his EP, Arkhen took out a ss-3 Body Refining pill and gulped it down. A super potent energy spread throughout his body. Focusing quickly, Arkhen controlled the potent energy and started refining his body by using it. After twoplete hours, his fundamental body stats were increased by 100, and he reached the peak of 2nd ss in fundamental stats. "Now this feels good," Arkhen exhaled a deep breath as he feltfortable and better since he got strong again. ¡ª¡ª |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution: 300 (+60)(+25) = 265 (+100%) = 770 -Agility: 300 (+45) (+25) = 255 (+100%) = 740 -Strength: 300 (+45)(+25) = 255 (+100%) = 740 -Charm: 10 -Soul: 200 (+100%) = 400 [-Soul Energy: 400/400] -Energy Power: 275,000 (+100%) = 400,000 ¡ª> Primal Pond: ¡Þ (2nd-ss: 75%) ¡ª> Chi Pond: ¡Þ (1st-ss: 75%) ¡ª> Mana Pond: [2,750,000/2,750,000] (2nd-ss: 75%) -Symbiotic Items: Archion-Draconic Armor, Sarangan Dragon de, Deck of Mystic Cards. ¡ª¡ª Looking at these stats, especially his body stats, Arkhen grinned. "My body stats are alreadyparable to someone in 7th ss." [Eh¡­ Not quite right. Someone in the 7th ss actually would have more stats because they would also have a boost from their bloodline, Combat Art, and some unknown factor if they had any. But indeed, you can be considered as one of the strongest 2nd ss powerhouses in the 1st realm right now]. Suddenly, Arkhen remembered something and encountered a dilemma as he scratched his head and said, ''Velshi. My powers are imbnced right now. I mean...despite being in the 2nd ss, my body stats are too powerful. ''So which ss ofpetition will I enter? I feel like the tournamentmittee will scratch their heads if they find out about my body stats.'' Arkhen and Jeizy were going to register their entry tomorrow, so this was quite a dilemma. Naturally, this dilemma belonged to the tournamentmittee, not Arkhen. [I have no idea how they will handle it. However, it''s certain that they will measure your body stats and EP before entry]. Arkhen could only wryly smile as he thought about tomorrow. ''Well, my main goal is to actually meet Lady Rong. So it''s fine if I can''t participate in thepetition,'' Arkhen said as he took out the card given to him by Lady Rong. ''But if possible, i want to enter the tournament and gain experience.'' He was going to contact her tomorrow after going to register his entry into the tournament. [I have an idea, my lord] Chapter 215 Handicap, Seal, & Training ''What idea?'' [You can telldy Rong to suppress your stats. Someone at her power level can seal your stats easily. So meet her before registering your entry in the tournament]. ''Oh, that''s good. Alright, I''ll contact her, right now. Hope she is avable.'' Arkhen took out them crystal and contacteddy Rong. From that card she gave him, Arkhen got her contact info and printed it in hism crystal. Shortlyter, the call connected. Lady Rong¡ª, "Arkhen?" Arkhen¡ª, "Yes. Haha, how did you guess so correctly?" After all, Arkhen never gave hism crystal contact info to her. Only she gave him her card, which had her contact info in it. Lady Rong¡ª, "Well, the only calls I am expecting are of you and two others. The other two talked with me yesterday. So only you were left, which allowed me to guess correctly. Anyway, I assume you are already in the Pentarix continent. If you are, thene to Hong-Shen town." Arkhen¡ª, "I am already in the town." Lady Rong¡ª, "Thene to the Town Lord''s mansion. I am staying there. Just show the guards my card when they ask your purpose for visit." ¡­ Arkhen contacted Jeizy, and it connected, indicating that he was awake as well. After telling him that he was going to go somewhere, he left the Inn and arrived at the City Lord''s mansion since it was one of the biggest buildings in the city and visible to everyone. Flying was allowed, so Arkhen arrived there by flying. It was early in the morning, probably a bit over 5 AM. As Arkhen neared the outer gates of the City Lord''s mansion, the guards stopped him, "What business do you have here?" Arkhen took out the card in response and showed it to the guards. Seeing the ck card with dark gold ''R'' carved on it as it faintly glowed, the guards were startled and quickly made a path for Arkhen. After entering the gates, he walked on the white stone path with open gardens on both sides. Soon, he arrived in front of the wide-open door of the mansion and saw servants and other people sitting at a table in the hall. One of them wasdy Rong. She saw Arkhen at the door and called him before a nearby maid could help Arkhen by asking about his purpose foring here. At the table, there were three more people aside fromdy Rong. One woman and two men. All three were powerful and wore fancy and exquisite robes. "Come, sit here,"dy Rong said as she pointed at an empty chair beside her. Her eyes hid an astonished look as she sensed Arkhen''s powers and was really startled inwardly. ''Howe he has an innate physique? It''s not even been half a month since I saw him!'' Only she could sense that Arkhen had an innate physique. She didn''t know what type of it was, but she knew that he had an innate physique because she was originally from the 4th realm and possessed an innate physique in her. The other three people were powerful, at the peak of this 1st realm, but they didn''t possess physique. So they didn''t know about Arkhen''s strength. "Lady Rong, who is he?" asked the middle-aged man with a clean bald head, blue eyes, and sharp sword-like eyebrows. "He is a new disciple that I just epted,"dy Rong said with a smile. She didn''t need to test Arkhen anymore to let him enter her sect. "Oh? Your personal disciple? Didn''t you ept two just a while ago?" said the woman with long light brown silky hairbed into arge long braid that was wide and thick near her back head but shrank in wideness as it went down. There was a chain ornament with an emerald butterfly on her head as well, enhancing her beauty as the ornament matched the big emerald earrings. "Not personal disciple,"dy Rong shook her head as she said, "I don''t have time to make nning for one more. Moreover-" Pausing there,dy Rong looked at Arkhen with an amused expression before continuing, "-he doesn''t need any master to look after his way of getting stronger." Arkhen could only wry smile as he was certain thatdy Rong already found out about him having an innate physique. ''Velshi, did she find out?'' [Indeed, she did]. "You three can leave now. The meeting is already over, anyway." Hearingdy Rong''s words, the woman and two men at the table stood up and left after nodding. After the three of them left,dy Rong created another barrier around the table to prevent their talk to leak. The barrier was also there previously but was removed after those three left beforedy Rong renewed it. "Interesting. Did you already have a legacy seed or an inheritance? I guess you got your physique from either of those two, which means that you must have some connection in some upper realm," Lady Rong said with a curious light in her eyes. "Yeah, something like that. But I don''t know what connection I have in the upper realm. I don''t know anyone in the upper realm as I was just born a normal human in the Gravel Realm," Arkhen said with a dryugh. "Fine. Then we''ll move to the main topic. I don''t need to test you now since what I saw is sufficient to let you enter my sect,"dy Rong said after lightly waving her hand with a smile. "But I still want to enter the tournament," Arkhen said before he fake coughed once and continued, "Ahem, so¡­ I know my current situation won''t allow me to participate in the tournament." "Yep,"dy Rong nodded with a smile. "However, if you can suppress my stats using some means, then I can participate," Arkhen said with a serious expression as he continued, "I want to participate in the tournament and gain more experience in battle while also absorbing knowledge by watching other peoples'' fight and their powers." Lady Rong was surprised by Arkhen''s decision, but she didn''t mind it. Nodding her head with a faint smile, she pointed her right hand''s index finger at Arkhen and said, "Alright. But here''s a handicap, you will participate in the 2nd-ss section, but I will limit your stats to the bare minimum of a 2nd-ss powerhouse. Do you agree?" "Haha, that''s perfect. I agree," Arkhenughed and nodded with a fearless grin. Hearing his response, Lady Rong''s index finger that was pointed at Arkhen started producing faint ck threads with a light gray border as they began swirling around Arkhen. After two seconds, the threads glued to Arkhen''s body after they passed through his clothes and disappeared into his body. Arkhen started feeling weakness as his body was rapidly bing weak! He looked at this status panel and saw the numbers decreasing quickly before they finally stopped. Except for his stamina, which remained infinite. The other stats aside from Charm got capped at 201! Asdy Rong said, she indeed made Arkhen''s power at the bare minimum of a 2nd ss powerhouse. Of course, his EP remained exactly the same, at 275,000, because it was well within a 2nd ss powerhouse''s EP. The physique boost given to his EP was suppressed, however. Otherwise, his EP would be 550,000. "I have formed the suppression seal in you with those threads. Your suppression will be easily removed if you exerted strength beyond your current stats,"dy Rong said with an amused smile as she continued, "So if you exerted more strength by mistake, your cover will blow up and you will be disqualified." "Wait, that¡­" Arkhen was speechless. "Yep. That would be difficult to do in battle. That''s why you have exactly ten days to gain absolute control over your bodily prowess. Consider this my free training regime to you,"dy Rong said with a smile. There were numerous benefits after one gained mastery over their bodily prowess. "After registering your entry, you can start practicing controlling your strength by sparring with someone. If you break the seal, you can close your eyes and sense a ck triangle shape seal in your body. Infuse a bit of energy in it to activate the seal again. However, I will remove my formation from the seal once the tournament starts, so you won''t be able to renew it after breaking it." Arkhen was surprised by this arrangement ofdy Rong. But he liked this challenge. [My lord. This is actually a brilliant move by her. If you can indeed gain absolute control over your bodily prowess, you can do a lot of things, and your fighting potential will increase as well]. "Thank you very much," Arkhen said with a determined expression and nodded before speaking, "I will definitely gain absolute control over my bodily prowess before the tournament starts!" "Good. Honestly, with how you gained such a level of power this fast and the skills you already possess, I truly expect you to master the bodily prowess control before the tournament starts,"dy Rong said with a in smile as she continued, "If you failed to do it and broke the seal in the tournament, I will be truly disappointed and it will only mean that you don''t have what it takes." Arkhen was fired up by her remarks and took a deep breath before nodding his head somberly. Standing up, he said, "Then I shall leave now. After registering my entry, I''ll start training right away." "All the best,"dy Rong said as she waved her hand twice very quickly while smiling. After nodding his head again in response, Arkhen left the mansion and returned to his room in the Inn. An hourter, Jeizy and Arkhen went to register their entries in the tournament. After that, Jeizy took Arkhen to the best sparring ce in the town, which he promised Arkhen. A training club at the periphery of the town called Hidden Dragon Den. Chapter 216 Hidden Dragon Den It''s been three days since Arkhen and Jeizy were daily going to the Hidden Dragon Den club for mock battles. Arkhen was also having fun because he was indeed learning through the sparrings. In three days, he broke the suppression seal in every single fight. So well, he was still far from gaining absolute mastery over his bodily prowess. At the moment, Arkhen was sparring against a beastkfolk like Jeizy. This beastfolk was a male and had an elephant head with an elephant trunk. That trunk was actually the most powerful organ of his body, and he could enhance it with his skill and make it more powerful. ... "Hehe, let''s see how you fare against this today," Darg said with a sneakyugh as the potent energy gathered inside his trunk, and boom! *Shtokk!* *Boom!* A dark yellow swirling orb shot from Darg''s trunk at such a speed that it broke the sound barrier with a bang! Arkhen didn''t avoid it because he nned to use his Physique''s passive ability today, the Chaotic Empowerment. ¡ª> Chaotic Empowerment (level 1): You can absorb any kind of energy into your body, including iing attacks, and covert them into chaos force. It can be stored up to a certain limit, and you can use this chaos force to increase your body size and overall physical prowess. If you go past the limit of converting chaos force from absorbing iing attacks, the chaotic empowerment will have an adverse effect and injure you heavily. The iing attack hit Arkhen''s chest, but right upon the impact, a very faint ck hue appeared on Arkhen''s body skin and absorbed the entire attack, making everyone watching dumbfounded. "Wait, wait, wait¡­ What happened? Did you learn a new skill or what?" Darg asked with an iprehensible expression. "You absorbed my entire attack... How?" Arkhen and Gard were fighting on a one thousand square meters big floating tform, and there were twenty such tforms in the whole area. On four sides of each tform were big wooden open box sections with chairs and couches. Around the tform where Arkhen and Gard were fighting, there were twelve people, including Jeizy, and none of them could see the faint glow on Arkhen''s body since Gard''s attack was shining more and also blocked the view. On the other hand, Arkhen was feeling the presence of chaos force that was produced inside him after his Physique''s passive converted that attack into chaos force. It was up to him if he wanted to use this chaos force to boost himself or not. "That''s a secret," Arkhen said with a grin in response to Gard''s question on how he absorbed his attack. He didn''t use the chaos force to boost himself because it would increase his stats and break the suppression seal. "Fine. But now your turn. Attack me with your best shot," Gard said with a grin. "Today, I will definitely block your attack." Hearing his deration, everyone watching shook their heads. "Haha, stop dreaming, fatty. Unless you got a new powerful defensive skill or you drastically improved your main defense skill, you won''t be able to block Arkhen''sbo boost attack," said Taliya, a woman with a light brown skin tone and slim figure. Everyone also nodded in agreement after hearing her. In their group of 2nd ss powerhouses, Arkhen''s attacks were the most potent, and nobody had yet to sessfully defend his most powerful attacks. Meanwhile, Arkhen had managed to block all of their most powerful attacks. "It''s really envious. That EX rank skill is truly good," said a 3rd ss powerhouse. "It is almost reaching my most powerful attack. Sigh... A 2nd-ss reaching an attack power simr to mine. Sad." "Heh, who told you to create an SSS rank skill in your enlightenment chance?" "Humph, I tried my best at that time. We all don''t remember much of that state, so even I don''t know how I created my SSS rank skill." "Haha, no need to be upset. The skills we created in our enlightenment state are always upgradeable." "Yep. Try your best to find some breakthrough to improve that skill to EX rank." While other 2nd ss powerhouses were talking, Arkhen and Gard started fighting again after Arkhen released hisbo attack of for a boost to increase the power of his most powerful form of ughter de, which was a single ughter de condensed with the power of 1000 ughter des. As expected by others, Gard failed to sessfully defend as his defense-type SSS rank skill was broken by the five meters long and five centimeters thick ck ughter de with a dark red aura around it. Afterward, both of them started intense closebat as they activated their Combat Arts! *Smack!* Gard''s trunk hit Arkhen''s chest after he predicted where Arkhen would appear after Arkhen punched him a second ago. Seeing Arkhen shooting on the ground with a bang, Gardughed and said, "I still have the upper hand in closebat!" Gard''s Combat Art provided him with broken and slim golden tings on his body. They looked out of order and without any patterns, but hisbat art improved his overall prowess drastically. Arkhen got up and dusted himself as he switched to the Drifter Form of hisbat art! Drifter Form: Increases your Agility and EP by an additional 5%. Your arms and legs gain a unique pumping mechanism through the exoskeleton connected to your internals which can increase your physical attack speed and movement speed drastically. Although the seal also suppressed his EP, he could increase it up to 299,999 if he could. Naturally, he could not increase his EP that much, but that 5% of EP increase was possible as it wouldn''t break the seal since the seal''s limit on his EP was 299,999. Of course, Arkhen also didn''t let his Agility pass the 201 mark and kept it suppressed and in control by controlling his Combat Art''s power flow. "Arghh, that annoying form again," Gard said annoyingly because Arkhen''s speed and maneuverability be very high in the Drifter Form, making it hard to attack him. Chapter 217 A Different Use Of Chaotic Empowerment The intensebat started again as Arkhen pumped air from his legs to gain a burst of speed to change his moving direction and then pumped air from his right hand to abruptly change his flying direction to dodge Gard''s skill shot, which was a burst of electrified water bullets. After dodging those rather dangerous electrified water bullets that could paralyze him, Arkhen formed a fist and hit Gard''s head squarely. *Boom¡­* Gard was smacked on the tform from the air. "Fortunately, your body stats are not that high, hahaha. I am not hurt," Gard said with augh as he flew up again. Arkhen adopted a speechless expression. If he used his true strength, he could probably crush this fatty into meat paste. ''Can I only use this chaos force to strengthen my body? I think I should be able to use it to empower my skills as well. Let me try,'' Arkhen thought. He didn''t want to break the seal but also didn''t want to let this chaos force go to waste. He could disperse it, but he wanted to make use of it. [It could be possible. The details in the description of skills don''t disy the true potential and all possible uses of said skills]. Arkhen nodded as he saw iing fatty flying at him while charging his trunk and dodged. ''I''ll try to empower my skill and grab this fatty,'' Arkhen thought as he tried to flow the chaos force into the execution of the skill. "Stop running, hahaha," Gard said as he released a dark brown condensed ball filled with potent power towards Arkhen before dashing towards him. Arkhen let himself get hurt since he could feel that his could convert that attack into chaos force based on the power he was sensing from that attack. "Not again!" Gard shouted as he saw Arkhen absorbing his attack again. But before Gard could move, he felt something and tried to escape but a dark purple demonic hand grabbed him tightly! "Haha, you know that I can break this skill," Gard said with a grin as he burst out with his power, but something strange happened. The demonic hand grabbing him automatically dispersed into the air and disappeared. ''So it failed, and the chaos force was also wasted,'' Arkhen thought with a wry smile. However, a glint passed through his eyes because he felt the possibility of sess in that failure. ''You are right, Velshi. I think I just need to find the correct way to imbue chaos force in my skills.'' [And you can start that by finding out how that chaos force disrupted the structure of your demonic hand instead of empowering it]. ''Yep,'' Arkhen nodded as he got excited and wanted to aplish this. Laughing, he said to Darg, "Come on! Attack me again." [Daily Quest prompt: Complete the desire of sessfully using chaos force to empower your skills]. ''Tsk. Another useless daily quest. But I''ll try toplete it if possible,'' Arkhen internally clicked his tongue. ¡­ Arkhen''s stamina was unlimited, so he continued fighting while changing his opponents. It''s been roughly five hours, but Arkhen was still fighting. "Dude, howe he is not getting tired? He was taking breaks thest three days, but why not today?" Gard said as hey t on the wooden floor, all sweaty. He just finished his 2nd round of battle with Arkhen. "He is experimenting with something. None of his skills worked properly since your first fight with him," Jeizy said with a wry smile. Jeizy was a 3rd ss powerhouse so he never fought Arkhen except for pure closebat without using their full power. But they only fought a few times. "Yeah. I feel like we are increasing ourpetition by helping him achieve whatever he is trying to aplish," said Sushina. A girl looking in her twenties with red and white furry bunny ears. She was a 2nd ss powerhouse and would be in the tournament as well. Sushina wore a red traditional fantasy dress with tiny crystals and other ornaments beautifully embroidered on it. But this dress was actually her armor of sorts since it provided her protection and ayer of unique coating over her skin for defense. "I wonder what he is trying to achieve," said Kelvin. A human male in his twenties wearing a ranger-type leather outfit. He was a 3rd ss powerhouse, and he would usually fight Jeizy and the other two 3rd ss powerhouses in this group. On the tform, Arkhen would tell his opponents to attack him with their power, and then he would absorb the attacks to produce chaos force. Everyone was still speechless at Arkhen''s ability to absorb their attacks because damn it looked like a very easy and convenient way to defend. Arkhen''s goal was to use the chaos forces to empower his skills... s, he had yet to seed even once. Moreover, he also broke his seal twice and had to renew it. He could hold back in his attacks without the suppression of seal, but it couldn''t be considered absolute suppression and control of his bodily prowess because his holding back was not a perfect and precise level of control. In the blink of an eye, a whole day passed as Arkhen and Jeizy left the Hidden Dragon Den club at around 9 PM. Jeizy was dead tired with his entire body aching. Arkhen was not tired, but his body was also aching with pain since he also took a lot of beating. Also, he was slightly mentally exhausted because his mental stamina was not unlimited. "Bro, let''s go and have a bath in Hell Springs as usual. I am kind of addicted to bathing there," Jeizy said with a grin as he pressed his painful shoulders. "Yeah. That ce is indeed very good," Arkhen said as he nodded. The hot spring pools there were magical and very rxing. They heal the body and bring extremefort. The only problem was that the ce was expensive. It cost 1 medium-grade essence stone for three hours of stay. For a private pool, it cost 2 medium-grade essence stones for three hours of stay. But They always chose a private pool, so they don''t get disturbed by others after a day of intense training. Chapter 218 Hell Springs,Annoyance "Oh, and I will pay this time," Arkhen said. For the past three days, Jeizy was paying for the cost of everything, from the inn stay to their food. However, Arkhen realized that it was not that good to impose on him further. "Are you sure? I know you must not have that many essence stones or energy stones with you since you haven''t really gone out to earn them yet except for thest time we entered thebyrinth. Hmm... "Do you want to visit the adventure guild here and take up some tasks to earn some stones?" Jeizy asked. "Nah. It''s fine. I don''t want to waste time doing that. I just remembered that I had some storage rings I got from killing some people who were after me," Arkhen said as he shook his head. Also, Arkhen indeed got storage rings from killing those assassins over half a month ago when he and Meya were returning to the capital town. However, the assassins were empty except for the weapon and armor they wore beneath their robes. The shadow guard leader told him that assassins from organizations would usually be empty when going out on a mission to kill. ''Velshi. I know it''s very expensive to produce essence stones using reality motes. Still, how much will it cost to produce 100 medium-grade essence stones?'' [This is restricted for you. Reality motes can produce them, but the system won''t do it. It is for your own growth]. ''Damn! Just give me 20 medium-essence stones if possible.'' [Ok, I tried. But it will cost 2000 reality motes, and this will be the only exception]. ''¡­'' Arkhen looked at his status and sighed. ''Fine, do it. I have gathered a considerable amount in the Draken Kingdom with the help of Balthin and any party anyway.'' ''But damn, I need to earn moneyter!'' ¡ª¡ª [System level: 2] -[Reality Motes: 44,672] -[Reality Essence: 11,008] ¡ª¡ª Soon, he saw 2000 reality motes deducting as 20 medium-grade essence stones appeared in his inventory. He was also steadilypleting his daily quest whenever it appeared, but it was not going sessful for the past many days. If he didn''t get the urge to do something, the daily quest wouldn''t appear. He also couldn''t do fake conviction to his mind to produce an easy urge. One or two daily quest prompt would still appear every day, and it was about gaining absolute mastery over his bodily prowess or the one that appeared today about sessfully using chaos force to empower his skills, which he failed to do. ¡­ After flying for a minute, both of them arrived at the Hell Springs Center. ,m "Let''s hope a private hot spring is vacant," Jeizy muttered. "Yep," Arkhen nodded. Yesterday, they had to enter the general hot spring of the men''s section since all private hot springs were in use. After arriving at the main reception desk, Jeizy said to the staffdy, "One private hot spring se-" "One private hot spring section!" *nk* Two girls looking in their twenties arrived quickly and interrupted Jeizy before speaking and putting a silver badge on the desk. One had long emerald hair, was slim, and wore a fairy-like dress with a long frock. She was an elf. Another girl had ck twin ponytails and wore a ck dress. She was a human. Both of them were stunning beauties. The staffdy awkwardly smiled before saying, "I am sorry. Only one private hot spring is empty." "We arrived here first," Arkhen said with a snort. "But I said about booking the private hot spring first," said the girl with twin ck ponytails as she crossed her arms below her boobs. Her name was Kurania. "And we have silver membership," said the elf girl with long emerald hair as she smiled triumphantly. Her name was Melfi. Jeizy frowned and sighed as he shook his head. What a shitty situation. Why they had to encounter this? "So membership gives you a priority?" Arkhen asked with a frown. "I am sorry, dear customers," the staffdy said with an apologetic smile and continued, "the members are given priority if there''s a queue." Arkhen raised his eyebrows and thought of something before saying, "But there was not any queue. We arrived here first and told you about the booking first." "Hahaha, sorry to pop your hopeful bubble. We still get priority," said Melfi with a grin. "As per the perks of membership, if a private hot spring section is not registered yet, we still get priority." "Leave it, Arkhen. That''s the perk of membership," Jeizy said with a wry smile before he asked the staffdy, "when will one get vacant?" "Umm, the minimum wait is a bit over three hours. All private hot springs were booked for six hours," the staffdy said. "We also want to book for six hours," said Kurania as she pushed the membership badge toward the staff. "Hurry up." After saying that, the girl turned towards Arkhen and Jeizy before saying dismissively, "you two plebs can leave now." Arkhen frowned at her tone. Turning to Jeizy, he asked, "can''t you also buy a membership? You are the young master of the Daiwun n, after all." Hearing that, Kurania and Melfi turned to Jeizy with surprised expressions. Although they knew that Jeizy was from the Daiwun n of his race and body characteristics, they didn''t expect him to be the actual young master. However, they realized something quickly as well. "Haha, stop lying. How can you be so idiotic? If he is the young master of the Daiwun n, he must have a membership," Kurania said with a mocking expression. Jeizy was speechless. He would get an allowance of essence stones from his n along with what he earns in adventures, but he didn''t use them to buy memberships and shits! He used those essence stones to make progress in his energy ponds! "Unlike you, I don''t waste essence stones on memberships," Jeizy said with a snort. "That''s why you two are still in the 2nd ss while I am nearing the peak of the 3rd ss despite our ages being close to each other." "Humph, so you are saying that you Daiwun n''s young master?" "I am, you dumbass. But I don''t care. Come on, Arkhen. We''ll enter the public one like yesterday." "Yep. Get your fake asses out of here and enjoy with other plebs. Anyway, I don''t give two hoots even if you were the Daiwun n''s young master." "Stop looking like that, you hunk," said Melfi with a chuckle. "You are handsome and all, but I bet you are small down there, hahaha." ''This bitch¡­'' Arkhen frowned as he stopped Jeizy, "wait. We will bathe in the hot sprint, but it will be a private one." "Sir, please do not make any trouble here. It will not be to your benefit," the staffdy said with a weak smile. Arkhen''s demeanor changed as a sharp, cool smile appeared on his face before he said, "Chill. I am going to peacefully convince them to let us join them in the private hot spring." "Huh? Are you retard?" Melfi asked with a strange expression as she looked at Arkhen as if she was looking at an idiot. "Haha, that''s also funny along with him sounding so stupid," Kurania said as she chuckled yfully. "Arkhen?" Jeizy looked at Arkhen with a confused expression. ''Velshi. It''s time to influence them,'' Arkhen said as a glint passed through his eyes. Chapter 219 Lntense Venting (R-18) [Understood, my lord] [1745 reality motes deducted] Right after the reality motes were deducted, both girls showed a brief glint in their eyes before they returned to normal. However, their thoughts were not the same. "So you want toe together with us? Sure, no problem." "Yes. It''s fine. It''s better to enjoy bathing together." Hearing the words of those two girls, the staffdy was bewildered. ''What?!!'' She saw four of them entering through the big gates where various sections of hot springs were present on the bill with her mouth wide open as she remained shocked. Jeizy was confused as well, but he went along with the arrangements. "What did you do?" Jeizy whispered to Arkhen. "Just enjoy the bath," Arkhen said with a grin. The two girls were walking in front of them as they all moved up the big and wide hill through a circr path. On each side of the path were closed mud walls, and behind those walls were private hot spring pools on each floor of the hill. Being at the periphery of the town gave this Hell Springs a perfect location. Soon, they arrived at the hot spring pool no.38 and entered the open-air private hot spring section. "Clean your bodies properly before entering," Melfi said while rolling her eyes. After saying that, she started removing her clothes along with Kurania and went to take a shower on the side at small shower booths. Jeizy was speechless and wondered what kind of magic Arkhen did to change these girls like this. "Haha, let''s go," Arkhen said as he also got naked, showing his lean but muscr and tall body along with his sleeping meat rod at his crotch. ¡­ In the fifty square meters hot spring pool that was half divided by a mud dragon head since the water wasing out from its mouth, Arkhen and Jeizy sat at each side of the dragon head, unable to see one another. Melfi and Kuramia were at another corner and chatting with each other whileughing as their tits trembled sometimes upon chuckling. Jeizy was truly tired and spent, so he just fell asleep in the extremelyfortable hot spring with mystical water. But Arkhen was not tired. He was just healing his internal injuries and soon, snapped his finger to make a sound toward Melfi and Kuramia. Melfi and Kuramia looked at Arkhen as he pointed his finger at his stiff heavenly dragon under the water and said, e here and take the blessing." "Take the blessing? Humph, that''s wrong. It should be me giving you the blessing," Kuramia said as she stood up, showing her perky medium-sized boobs with pink nipples, and walked towards Arkhen. "Whatever." Arkhen pulled himself up a bit by creating a force field below him, making his dicke out of the water. Seeing the greatly attractive meat rod of Arkhen, Kuramia bit her lips while her eyes showed a certain thirst. After arriving in front of Arkhen, she bent on her knees and gently grabbed his penis before putting it in her mouth. As the blowjob started, Arkhen rxed as he felt good. But he got an idea based on hisst activity with Yeezy and called Melfi. Melfi arrived beside Arkhen as she side-nced at Kuramia sucking Arkhen''s dick with a blush on her cheeks. "Sit on my stomach," Arkhen said in an authoritative tone. "W-What do you want to do?" Melfi said with a blushed expression while her arms were squeezing her big white elf boobs and her pointy ears also turned red. She hesitated a bit after speaking but sat on Arkhen''s stomach after a second. Seeing her bountiful chest, Arkhen stretched his hand and grabbed her right boob with his hand, and started fondling it before saying, "Lean closer." Melfi leaned closer, her soft and beautiful breasts just a few centimeters away from Arkhen. "Don''t resist whatever you feel next," Arkhen said before he started sucking on Melfi''s left breast and told Velshi toctate Melfi. Melfi indeed felt something but didn''t resist, and soon, she started feeling even more pleasure from Arkhen fondling and sucking on her boobs. "Aaahnn!¡­T-That? How?" Melfi suddenly moaned before a dumbfounded expression appeared on her face since her breasts were producing milk as Arkhen pressed them and sucked on her nipples. Kuramia was curious, but she finished her job first. Arkhen felt her mouth moving fast and decided to release his load inside her mouth. "Ummm!" Kuramia''s felt a burst of a hot load of semen filling her mouth and gulped it. But her pussy was itching even more as she stood up and put Arkhen''s dick in her pussy as she started moving her hips while grabbing Arkhen''s knees to support herself. "T-This is awesome¡­.! Aaaanhh~" Kuramia''s jiggly tender boobs bounced as she savored Arkhen''s dick hitting her deepest part and filling her with pleasure like never before. After just a minute, she climaxed and fell back, slipping out Arkhen''s dick from her pussy as her pussy started spraying love juice and cum. "So¡­good¡­" "Hey. Next time wait until I shoot inside," Arkhen said as he paused his tit-sucking-milk-drinking session. "Hehe, ok," Kuramia said with a grin and chuckled as she quickly stood up before putting Arkhen''s dick inside her once again. ''Velshi. Lactate her as well but in a more intense way.'' [Alright]. Kuramia was madly moving her hips with a mind-broken expression and her tongue out while riding Arkhen''s dick. She didn''t resist anything in this situation. After a few seconds, every time she moved down and mmed Arkhen''s dick inside her pussy''s deepest part, the impact caused her nipples to spray out milk like a fountain. "W-What is this? Aaaaanhh¡­ Whatever this is, it feels super good," Kuramiamented while riding Arkhen''s cock and also spraying out milk from her nipples, which added to the already supreme pleasure she was feeling. Soon, Arkhen shot his load inside her and filled her to the brim as Kuramia also climaxed. She stopped moving and grabbed Melfi''s back tightly so as to not fall while her body trembled with each twitch of Arkhen''s dick inside her pussy shooting his hot semen. "Aaaaaaaahh~~ This is awesome!" Kuramia screamed madly as her body trembled while cumming. "I-I want it as well," Melfi said with a red face. "Hahaha, you two. Switch!" "I also need a break, *huff*. I feel like I will lose my mind if I do another such intense round," Kuramia said as she switched position with Melfi and sat on Arkhen''s stomach. Arkhen grinned and grabbed her boobs as they sprayed out milk crazily, causing Kuramia to moan again. Gently pinching her nipples and pointing them towards his mouth, Arkhen pressed slightly as milk burst out directly into his mouth while Kuramia moaned loudly. On the other hand, Melfi also started going crazy as she grabbed Kuramia''s waist and started moving her bubbly butt crazily. It just felt too good having Arkhen''s dick mming her deepest part and sending jolts and jolts of pleasure! When Arkhen heard a very loud and sultry moan from Melfi, he understood she climaxed and also shot his load inside her. "Aaaaaaaaaaaannhhh~" ¡­ Two hourster¡­ Jeizy was deep in sleep with a barrier around him, so he was not bothered at all. On the other hand, Arkhen was fucking them wildly on the floor outside the hot spring pool. Kuramia wasying on the floor with her eyes closed, a big lewd smile on her face, and her tongue out. Melfi was getting fucked by Arkhen on the floor beside Kuramia as her boobs bounced crazily because of Arkhen''s intense thrusts. "Aaaaaaaanhh¡­ Wa-wait, I-i ne-need t-to re-rest... Aaanh~ Aaanh~Aaanh~Aaanh~" Melfi said with a tired but uber pleasureful expression as if she was in the ninth heaven while moaning because of Arkhen''s fast and intense thrusts. Soon, Arkhen stopped moving since he was shooting his load inside her and kept his dick inside her as he asked, "Did you feel good?" "Yes¡­ This is awesome. I''ve never enjoyed as much before," Melfi said with her tongue out and body twitching due to her cumming as well as Arkhen shooting his load inside her just a bit ago. "But I have yet to fill myself," Arkhen said with a grin as he grabbed her waist and yanked her up before standing up. "You can get rest while getting fucked. Now, wrap your hands around my neck." Melfi was exhausted, but she could never say no to this sex of heavenly pleasure that she had never felt before. So, after she wrapped her hands around Arkhen''s neck for support, she closed her eyes and rxed. Arkhen had her butt cheeks grabbed to support her from below while his dick was still inside her pussy as he started moving again. Seeing her boobsctating as he thrust her intensely, Arkhen leaned his mouth forward while pushing her towards him by using his right hand to push her back and started sucking on her juicy and erect pink nipples. Melfi didn''t have the stamina to moan, but her expression and pussy that just cummed again told everything. Arkhen continued fucking them for the next three hours and didn''t even count how many times he shot his load inside them. By now, both girls were sleeping on the floor while his semen was spread everywhere. "Haah. Now I feel like I vented," Arkhen said as he released a rxed breath and went into the pool to bathe. Only one hour was left until their session time was over. As such, Arkhen also decided to have an hour-long nap in this rxing magical hot spring pool. After roughly fifty minutes, Jeizy woke up feeling all refreshed and took a breath... Only to start coughing intensely. "What the fuck?" His nose twitched because of the intense smell of semen. Standing up, he looked around and stopped a sight that made his jaw drop on the ground. "Holy shit, bro¡­" Jeizy muttered as he saw Kuramia and Melfi fucked into the oblivion of pleasure with so much semen near their crotch, around them, and over them. He then went to look at Arkhen behind the dragon head statue and saw that he was sleeping. "Just what did he do to change their minds?" Jeizy uttered in bewilderment. "Also, does he have unlimited stamina or what?" Jeizy couldn''t fathom how much Arkhen fucked these two to have so much semen lying on the floor. Those two girls were disheveled, but they had such lewd expression and their tongues out even after sleeping... Just how much they fucking enjoyed it and how long they did it? That was the only question in Jeizy''s mind. *Yawn!* Arkhen yawned as he opened his eyes after Velshi woke him up. "Let''s go." "What about those two?" "They won''t be waking up anytime soon." "Uhh... from how they looked, you are right. Well, I''ll renew the duration and extend it to three hours. It''s just 2 medium-grade essence stones." "Alright." Chapter 220 Unfortunate Incident, Success Arkhen alsopleted his daily quest as he saw the notification after leaving Hell Springs Hill. Since it was already 4 AM, both of them went to a good food stall to eat breakfast. The towns in this world are forever awake because people can stay awake for two or more days depending on their ss stages, making their sleeping patterns vary, and making most of the stores and ces open 24/7. While eating, Arkhen suddenly saw Velshi appearing in front of him, the cute ball with big eyes and wings. ''What?'' [Something unfortunate happened with Sierra. She failed at thest moment and will have to redo the 3rd trial again]. ''What?! How? I saw that she had a very good set of skills and a superpower acquired from the 2nd trial. Moreover, herbat ability andbat awareness are also top-notch. She is supposed to be the least likely to fail.'' [Yep. It''s just¡­her luck was bad. Thest boss had a passive where it would explode after dying. So¡­Sierra died after killing thest boss because of that passive. She is now redoing the trial in a new random location after reviving]. The system gave each person a different set of locations and monsters in the trial. Moreover, such a deadly passive was something nobody could expect. Even more so for Sierra, Arkhen, and others from the Gravel realm, who had yet to see the exotic powers of higher realms. ''Damn, there are such passives? Gotta be careful after killing monsters as well,'' Arkhen thought with a wry smile. [You can usually sense that because the energy reading bes chaotic and high even after killing a monster, indicating some kind of power activation after death. As a result, you must remain focused and act quickly to defend yourself.]. ¡­ Days passed as Arkhen and Jeizy continued training and practicing at the Hidden Dragon Den club. In the next two days, everyone was speechless at Arkhen''s way of fighting! All of his skills failed! He couldn''t execute his attacking or defending skills even a single time! "Man, how long are you going to keep that up?" Gard asked with a wry smile. "Just what are you experimenting?" "Cough¡­" Arkhen spat some blood since he failed to block the attack as his defense-type skill, Aegis of Life Conversion, dispersed quickly instead of working because of the chaos force. He couldn''t absorb this attack in his body and turn it into chaos force since he was already nearly full even after using chaos force in the skill. If he still tried to absorb it and broke the limit of containing chaos force in him, it would result in a dangerous situation ording to the description of the passive. After getting up from the floor with a stubborn expression, he said with fires of determination burning in his eyes, "Continue fighting. I will make this sessful no matter what!" "But what?" "You don''t need to know that. But you will know the result when I finally seed in properly executing my intended skills." ''I am very close! I feel like I almost grasped that method of properly infusing chaos force into the skills to boost them,'' Arkhen thought. [Yes, my lord. I ran some theories because I faintly know what chaos affinity can do when you make it to higher levels]. ''Oh? What did you theorize?'' [My lord. I won''t say the theory results because I don''t want to limit you. But one thing for sure is that using Chaos Force in tandem with skills and other things will result in¡­chaotic possibilities and increase yourbat prowess] [But this is a talk of a long, long timeter. You are too weak and have yet to make any progress in chaos affinity to see even 1% of the desired result I theorized]. ''Hahaha, I am already fired up. But still, thanks]. Arkhen returned his 100% focus on seeding as time passed. As dawn approached, Arkhen''s body suddenly trembled as he absorbed an attack in his body after failing another skill. However, that failure finally connected the final dot he needed to seed! "Sushina! Be careful with my next attack," Arkhen said with a wide devilish grin as he finally found a way to infuse chaos force in his skill and boost it! "Be careful? As if you are going to execute it properly," Sushina said as she rolled her eyes. But internally, she thought, ''Is he confident that he seeded in whatever experiment he was doing?'' Although Sushina said that to Arkhen, she still became more focused. Half a secondter, she saw Arkhen waving his hand and felt a familiar energy reading. She had been sparring with Arkhen for thest many days, so she knew that it was the skill that conjures a demonic hand to grab them. ''This skill? It''s the weakest of his skill even when he executed it properly on the first three days when he sparred with us. Everyone could easily break it.'' As expected, a big demonic hand appeared on her right side before attempting to grab her. However, her eyes turned wide in the next second. "T-This!" *Swooosh* The demonic hand''s speed and power were increased significantly! The dark purple demonic hand with entric patterns on it also had gray-ck veins-like patterns now! Such vein-like patterns were not visible before! "Haha, what do you think now?" Arkhen asked with augh. "Damn, he seeded!" "The energy readings I am feeling are way more powerful than before! It''s simr to SS-rank skill!" "Indeed!" [Daily Questpleted. 100 reality essence gained. 1 shop coupon gained]. ''Damn, a shop coupon finally? Now I have four coupons, so I should be able to buy four items,'' Arkhen thought as he observed Sushina, who was tightly grasped by his demonic hand. Sushina burst out her power in raw energy to destroy the demonic hand but couldn''t seed like before! The demonic hand was slightly dispersed but notpletely, as it still grasped her tightly. [A/N: I made a mistake in the past many chapters regarding this demonic hand skill. It''s not called . Instead, it''s called . From now on, I''ll be using ] [Violent Grasp] -Effect: Within a 1-kilometer radius, you can conjure a demonic hand of any size (more size, more consumption of primal energy). -Traits: The people grasped by this demonic hand will have their stats and EP reduced by 10% as long as they are grasped. The trait of this skill was not working after Arkhen ascended to the 1st realm because this skill was of Gravel Realm standard. Arkhen had to upgrade it to 1st realm standard, and Velshi told him he could do that after entering the Doom tower. He had gotten a Doom Key to enter the Doom tower afterpleting his first main quest and was going to enter the tower after entering the sect. On the other hand, Sushina managed to break the skill after another second and wryly smiled at Arkhen as she said, "So this was your experiment? I sensed some different kind of power in this skill¡­ Were you trying to use a different type of enhancement force to enhance your skills further?" "Yep. Now all of my skills are a notch more powerful!" Arkhen said with augh, e on! Attack me. Let''s see how much my strongest skill gets a boost with this." Sushina nodded as she decided to use her most powerful skill as well. Arkhen used his and the orbs were now more powerful with chaotic ck veins patterns inside them! Chapter 221 Tournament Commence Arkhen was also focusing on his main task; Gaining absolute mastery over his bodily prowess. But it was not going that well. A few days more passed, and it was finally time for the tournament the next day morning. Arkhen was a bit on edge mentally as he stood on the balcony of his room, trying to rx at 5 AM after waking up. Today was thest day, and he had to seed in gaining absolute mastery over his bodily prowess. Yesterday, he broke the suppression seal three times in total. It was a lot better but not the result he desired. "Damn¡­" Arkhen cursed as he thought about it. [My lord. Don''t get nervous and tense. Rx and meditate for a few hours]. Arkhen thought for a second and nodded. For things like gaining mastery over a certain thing, the most important thing was control. He had to remain calm and in control of both in body and his mind. ''Control¡­ I am trying to control myself, and I seed as well. But, this absolute control is a different realm I feel, right Velshi?'' [Yes. You have realized it that much. Absolute control of your bodily prowess is like 100 steps ahead of normal power control of your physical body]. [Let me give an example of absolute control. If you punch a football, you can control how much force you want in your punch to shoot it to a certain distance. At your current level, you should be able to punch a ball perfectly so that it stops right at the 50-meter, 100-meter, and 1000-meter marks.]. Arkhen nodded. He didn''t reach absolute mastery, but he did get very high control of his physical body prowess because of the intense training in thest nine days. [However, what if you punch towards a falling leaf with your full power, but then you stop your punch just a centimeter away from the leaf, what will happen?] ''Even if I don''t hit the leaf, the force produced by my punch will still blow that leaf far away.'' [Indeed. But if you had absolute control over your bodily prowess, you should be able topletely disperse the entire power of your punch just a centimeter away from the leaf and let it fall as it was normally falling]. Arkhen turned silent. This was indeed 100 steps above normal control of physical body power. ¡­ "I wonder if that boy gained absolute mastery yet?" Lady Rong muttered with a yful smile while sitting in a garden at City Lord''s mansion and listening to a peaceful melody. The garden was at the very top of the mansion, allowing her to see the lively town. The city lord of this city was also a woman. She wore a traditional long sleeve dress with severalyers and looked very beautiful. Her long dark green hair got lighter green as it neared her head. Despite her unique hair color, they looked strangely natural, making her appear gorgeous. She was ying a string instrument like Guqin as she sat beside Lady Rong. The magical thing was that the flowers and nts in the garden were gently swaying because of the melody from Guqin. Opening her jade eyes with long eyshes, City Lord Yanshi turned to Lady Rong and asked, "What boy?" Lady Rong smiled and said, "I found a rather interesting kid and gave him a challenge that would awaken his Ki affinity." City Lord Yanshi understood and wryly smiled, "So it''s about gaining absolute mastery over his bodily prowess using that Suppression Seal of yours¡­ How many days did you give him?" Hearing that question, Lady Rong chuckled while shaking her head as he said, "Ten days." "Uhh¡­" City Lord Yanshi became speechless. "Moreover, I even said that given his progress so far, he should be able toplete it and said that it would be really disappointing if he failed," Lady Rong said with a grin. "You are really evil¡­" City Lord Yanshi said as she shook her head. Normally, it would take way more than ten days to gain absolute control and awaken Ki Affinity with Lady Rong''s method. "Not really. He seems a bit special. I think he might be able to do it," Lady Rong said with a faint smile. "If you say so," said City Lord Yanshi before asking, "By the way, who is he?" "I''ll leave his identity up to you to guess. He will participate in the 2nd ss section of the tournament." "Wait what! He is still a 2nd ss powerhouse?" "Yep." "Crazy." "I know right? He is crazy." "No. You are crazy for expecting him to gain absolute control over his bodily prowess in ten days even though he is just a 2nd ss powerhouse." "Nah. He is the crazy one. I felt that in him, haha. Moreover, he already has an innate physique. A fairly high-ranking one." "¡­" City Lord Yanshi was speechless. "Can you stop giving me shocking news one by one and just say it all at once?" "That''s thest one. He has an innate physique. That''s why I expect him to gain absolute control in ten days," Lady Rong said with a smile. "That''s still a bit harsh, but it is within the realm of possibility," City Lord Yanshi nodded. "Yep." ¡­ On the other hand, Arkhen told Jeizy to go ahead to the club first while he continued meditating. He wanted to gain that epiphany, that one link, one spark, to understand the core principle behind the absolute mastery of his bodily prowess. Generally, one gains control of their physical body as one practices various straining activities that use the body. However, Arkhen had done too much in the past ten days. He basically fought hours upon hours in intense high-speed battles while trying to control his power to prevent breaking the suppression seal. So, Arkhen wanted to meditate and observe his inner body while trying to exert his physical strength. At the moment, he was standing on a solid unique marble stone ground outside the skill pavilion in the Mystic Wondend. This ce was very rxing and helped him focus, so he arrived here to try his new practice. Taking a deep breath, Arkhen closed his eyes and lightly punched the air while observing the internal movements of his body. At first, Arkhen couldn''t sense anything, but he finally sensed something as he continued doing this while moving around in the garden, punching, kicking, and even moving his body''s muscles internally. An hour passed, two hours passed, three passed¡­ Arkhen continued doing this as he tried to grasp that unknown in his body while trying to maintain control of his bodily prowess while punching, kicking, and jumping around. Velshi was observing Arkhen with a smiley expression on the cute ball. [My lord, I believe in you and your potential. That''s why neither I nor Lady Rong told you what would happen if you gainedplete control over your bodily prowess.] [I believe you can do it!] ¡­ The next day, the tournamentmenced. All participants were called at the town za hall where the City Lord Yanshi and other some big shots were present. The highest level of the big shot was, of course, Lady Rong! The five people were Lady Rong, City Lord Yanshi, and the three others whom Arkhen saw when he went to City Lord''s mansion to meet Lady Rong. The hall had five groups separated into sections for 2nd-ss to 6th-ss powerhouses. "Everyone! Stand at your section without moving. We will be teleporting you to the tournament locations of your respective section," City Lord Yanshi said as her voice reverberated in therge hall filled with tens of thousands of participants. Chapter 222 First Round, Ruthlessness Of People On Path Of Power Arkhen was among the 2nd ss group. He stood there calmly, not standing out much except for his uber-handsome frame and face. However, there were other 9/10 charm participants as well, and even a few 10/10 people like an elf witch, the fox dude, and a couple more. Lady Rong also spotted Arkhen and raised her eyebrows. She didn''t meet Arkhen even on thest day before the tournamentmencement, so she assumed that he failed. However, the moment she spotted Arkhen and used her soul sense to check him, she was surprised. With a slight movement of her finger, Lady Rong removed the formation from the suppression seal that allowed Arkhen to renew it. Arkhen also felt something and knew that he wouldn''t be able to renew the suppression seal. If he couldn''t control his strength, he would be disqualified. "We''ll have to clear the weeds in the first round. The second round must have 50 participants remaining for each section," said the bald middle-aged man with sword-like eyebrows as he looked at participants in the vast za hall. The other middle-aged man and a woman nodded. City Lord Yanshi then waved her hand as he used some kind of power, causing magic circles to appear on the floor of the hall. A total of five magic circles appeared, each below each section of participants. Arkhen also felt some kind of space ripples permeating the air before the scenery changed in front of his eyes, and he appeared on a vast empty ground surrounded by trees with over ten thousand participants of 2nd ss. "Attention!" Everyone looked up and saw a man in his early thirties wearing a dark green leather outfit with a cross-chest metal belt, and a waist belt that hung three pouches. Aside from that, he wore dashing ck sses and had two metal sabers behind his back positioned in an X shape. "You can call me Prade. Now before I tell you about the 1st round¡­" Prade said in a heavy maic voice as he waved his hand and created arge square curtain in front of the participants. "After passing that curtain, an Escape Rune will be attached to your body. You can use that in half a second with your thought. So if you want to give up, use it. Now the condition to pass the 1st round: "All you have to do is to pass that curtain and continue moving in the direction towards that giant mountain thirty kilometers away through this forest. The first fifty to reach that mountain''s peak will be the winners and move to the next round," Prade finished speaking, and in response, the participants started an uproar. All of them were chaotically speaking, but their topic was simr. Only fifty winners in the first round?! Wtf? "For your information, the first round has begun," Prade said with a grin as he looked down at the participants. Hearing Prade''s words, everyone became fanatic and started moving. A literal chaotic situation ensued. "Get out of my way!" *Chriii!* ? Someone killed a bunch of people by releasing a smic Thunder Field around him. "Y-You! Senior Prade, he is killing people!" "Arghhh!" Some more people died as a girl released over a hundred fire needles swirling in all directions around her, piercing people and killing them! "If you die, that''s on you," Prade said indifferently. "You are not here to y. If you are scared of dying, then activate that Escape Rune and return to the Hong-Shen town." Instantly, many participants used their runes and disappeared. ¡­ Arkhen was actually at the foremost of the race because he was flying on his Force Field with his full power. After all, the speed of his force field moving was faster than his purple-star wings. However, many were catching up to him as he looked back. "Seven, huh?" Out of those seven, two were pure humans, one was an elf, while the remaining were Beastkins and Beastfolks. Out of those two humans, one of them was a girl with me wings. She was faster than the rest and was quickly approaching Arkhen. Seeing Arkhen turning to look at them and then turning his head to the front again, a cold glint passed through her eyes. ''This guy¡­ I should eliminate him to reduce thepetition in theter rounds.'' She infused energy in her wings and used some kind of skill as a burst of deadly fire feathers shot towards Arkhen from her wings. Arkhen quickly sensed the energy readings and turned his head. However, he just smiled in the face of iing fire feathers. In the next second, everyone was shocked to see all feathers that hit Arkhen''s body disappearing! The other feathers that hit some trees exploded, indicating their power. "How?!" the girl eximed in shock. "Since you attacked me first, then goodbye," Arkhen said with a in expression while his hands were behind his back. Soon, everyone saw arge dark red de wreathed in mes conjuring above Arkhen while he was still moving on his Force Field. Half a secondter, therge dark red de in the shape of ance shot towards the girl with me wings at a breakneck speed, breaking the sound barrier with a boom! *Boom! Swoosh!* Arkhen had even infused chaos force in the dark red de, increasing its overall power, including speed, the intensity of mes, and offense of the ughter de. The girl saw the de shooting toward her like a shooting star, but her reflexes were fast as she tried to dodge. However, Arkhen was observing her with focus and also manipted the de to the side. "Noo-!" The girl''s scream was cut short as she failed to dodge it, and the de hit the left part of her abdomen. s¡­ she disappeared before truly dying. ¡­ In the town za, the girl appeared as she coughed blood and started screaming in pain since the left part of her abdomen was burned to a crisp along with her organs as blood gushed out. She quickly took out a pill and a potion from her storage ring before gulping both of them as her wounds started healing. "Damn it! I was not supposed to fail in the 1st round!" A second after cursing, she sighed and felt regret. She shouldn''t have attacked that guy. If she didn''t attack him, she would have passed the 1st round! Chapter 223 A Different Type Of Tournament.Corrupted Portal Dungeon The first round ended with Arkhen and the other forty-nine participants reaching the mountain peak. It was not that easy to reach the top of that giant mountain which was seven thousand meters tall! The whole mountain was filled with 2nd and even early-stage 3rd-grade dire beasts! Some fights were unavoidable, and the climate of the mountain also strangely became harsh as they went up. All in all, it took Arkhen three hours to reach the peak of the mountain since the 1st round started. In the end, the first round ended after a total of four hours. The fifty winner participants were taken to the other side of that big mountain after the 1st round ended. The other side of that big mountain was actually a resort with a waterfall and great facilities! Everyone got to live in afortable small house and have food to eat. However, this made Arkhen feel a bit weird. Why were participants getting such treatment? Was it normal here? After all, none of the participants paid any fees to enter this tournament. They entered for free! After everyone rested for several hours, they were called to the base of the resort, in an open hall. The hall had fifty chairs with rankings from 1st to 50th. Prade was already there and told everyone to sit on the chairs ording to their rankings. Arkhen sat on the 1st rank chair, while a man looking in his early twenties with a gentle expression and me orange hair sat on the 2nd rank chair. On the 3rd rank chair sat a girl with long straight silky hair of turquoise color and wore a white tunic dress with blue embroidery patterns. She looked very beautiful with her calm and collected face and dark blue eyes. She had 10/10 in charm. "The 2nd round is a bit different. It''s not about you all fighting against each other but fighting something else," Prade said with a grin. "But before that, let me finally announce the rewards you will be getting." Hearing that, everyone showed a hint of excitement in their eyes and bodynguage. The rewards were precisely the reason why everyone was here! "First of all, let me dere that all fifty of you will be getting some sort of reward. Even the 50th rank one," Prade said with a smile, but then his tone turned a bit ominous as he continued, "That is... If you live until the end." "What do you mean?" Someone questioned. "Naturally, there''s a chance of death in the uing round of this tournament, which will actually be the final round." Many gulped in nervousness after hearing that. "If you want to call it quits now, then you can go. But you will not get any sort of reward if you quit without participating in the 2nd round," Prade said with a smile and saw the expressions of many participants changing, causing him tough. "Hahaha, don''t worry. Although there''s a chance of death, it''s not that high. Unless you are stupid, you will survive because you all still have your Escape Rune." "Oh? So you mean that participants still have a chance to die despite having the Escape Rune?" the 2nd rank man questioned. "What''s your name?" Prade asked as he looked at the 2nd rank winner. "I am called Hinok." "Alright, Hinok. The answer to your question is positive. You might still die even if you have Escape Rune. As such, you should know when to use your Escape Rune. Make correct judgment to save your life." Everyone nodded. However, the next thing Prade said caused everyone to cough blood. "Now about the rewards. Rank 30th to 50th will get one high-grade essence stone of your choice as a reward," Prade said with a grin. "One or one hundred?" "Senior, did you misspeak or something?" Many people started questioning. "It''s one high-grade essence stone for everyone whoes in between rank 30th to rank 50th," Prade said with augh. "But if you are rank 29th, then you will get 500 high-grade rainbow essence stones." "What the¡­!" "Why such arge gap?" Arkhen smirked. He guessed that the rewards were set up to increasepetition and prevent participants from giving up early. Anyway, he was not going to take anything but 1st rank. ''Hurry up and tell us about the final round already,'' Arkhen thought. He wanted to know exactly what they were going to do in the final round. "I don''t need to tell you why there''s such a gap in rewards, humph. Get a better rank when the final round ends for better rewards," Prade snorted before he continued, "Rank 21st to 29th will get 500 high-grade rainbow essence stones and other rewards, which will depend on another factor. You will know about it when I tell you about the 2nd round." "Rank 11th to 19th will get 1000 high-grade rainbow essence stones." "Rank 4th to 10th will get 2000 high-grade rainbow essence stones." "Rank 3rd will get 3000 high-grade rainbow essence stones." "Rank 2nd will get 4000 high-grade rainbow essence stones." "Rank 1st will get 5000 high-grade rainbow essence stones." Everyone became super high-spirited! Especially after hearing about the top 3 rewards! "Now for your information. The other factor rewards that I mentioned are more valuable than the general rewards that I just listed," Prade said with a grin. "What?!" Everyone was shocked. "You must be curious about what exactly is this 2nd round, right?" Everyone nodded. "It''s is a¡­corrupted portal dungeon!" Hearing about that, many people were startled, but many also showed confusion since they didn''t know about that so-called corrupted portal dungeon. ''What''s that? Do you know, Velshi?'' Arkhen asked. However, Prade already started exining. "Many of you might not know about that, so let me tell you. Ahem, A corrupted portal dungeon is a dungeon formed from core energy of aplete dimension attached to a realm, in our case, the 1st realm," Prade said and took a short breath before continuing. "Due to some coincidences on the micro-atomic level of the realm, such dungeons are formed. We call them corrupted because the monsters produced in those dungeons are truly insane. They are corrupted by mixed energies of that dimension''s core energy and other general energies. "The benefit is that we can get corrupted cores after killing those monsters. These corrupted cores are useless to you, but they are useful for people at the peak of this realm." Everyone understood the general gist. They had to kill these monsters after entering the dungeon, and the rankings would be likely based on the number of corrupted cores they acquire in the dungeon. "The corrupted portal dungeon that formed near this location was low-level. Only 2nd ss kids like you could enter inside. So, only you have a different type of tournament. The rest have the regr tournament," Prade said with a grin. ''So, that''s the case. But I want to know the use of those corrupted cores,'' Arkhen thought with curiosity. [Basically, since those corrupted cores have core energy of a dimension mixed with other energies, the powerhouses at the peak of this realm can refine the corrupted cores to get the core energy of the respective dimension to acquire some useful knowledge of that dimension, which could give the idea of creating a skill, or create a new potion, create a new type of item, and other various supernature things]. [But it requires arge amount of core energy to acquire decent knowledge. I guess the ones who are behind this willter work together to acquire that knowledge]. ''Maybe that City Lord and others, but not Lady Rong. She is from the 4th realm, so the knowledge of the dimensions attached to the 1st realm should be useless to her.'' [Indeed]. "Now remember three things: First, you can not attack a fellow participant. If you attack, that Escape Rune will automatically activate and send you back to the town. This function was not presented in the rune before, but I will add it now." Many sighed a relief after hearing the 1st rule. "Second, you can even work together to kill the monsters inside the dungeon. However, it''s up to you all on how to distribute the corrupted cores if you do decide to work together. But you should have guessed by now that the rankings will be based on the number of corrupted cores in your possession." Everyone nodded. "Third andst, about the other factor reward that I mentioned. After the final round ends, there will be a special shop for you all. You can purchase things from that shop using the corrupted crystal," Prade said with a smile. "This way, you can get additional rewards." "Alright, the second round will start after ten minutes. You will go into the portal one by one with a one-minute gap. The first to go will be the 1st rank," Prade said as he took out a talisman and used it to create a portal. "This portal will lead you in front of the corrupted dungeon portal, which is guarded by City Lord Yanshi and others. So, you all have ten minutes. If you want to take a dump or eat more, do it in ten minutes." "..." Chapter 224 Mystical Dungeon, Nexus After ten minutes, Arkhen stood up and entered the portal before he arrived on a small light brown grassy ground with a unique portal in front of him and some people sitting on couches at the side. "Arkhen. Go get the first rank," Lady Rong said with a smile. The city lord Yanshi and the other three people nced at Arkhen with slight curiosity as well. In front of them were some floating mystical screens, and after looking at Arkhen for a brief moment, they looked back at the screens. Arkhen nodded at Lady Rong before he entered the unique portal, which had uneven blue crackly patterns. "So he is the one?" City Lord Yanshi questioned. "Mhmm," Lady Rong nodded. "Lady Rong, do you believe he can take the 1st rank?" asked the bald middle-aged man. "No doubt. Unless he makes some mistakes. Anyway, let''s see how he does inside," Lady Rong said as she also activated some power, and some mystical screens appeared in front of her like others. ¡­ Arkhen appeared on top of a giant tree after he entered the portal. This dungeon was very unique. He could see small colorful water bodies floating in the air along dark clouds that produced colorful shes of lightning. Below him, he saw the presence of many monsters on this giant tree that was over five thousand meters tall. It was as big as a big mountain. "This dungeon¡­ it''s so mystical," Arkhen muttered as he looked around this world. Far away, he saw the biggest thing in this dungeon; A thick pir of light connected to a floating ind in the sky. ''What''s that ce?'' [It''s the nexus of this dungeon. You will find a lot more monsters there]. ,m ''Then let''s go there,'' Arkhen replied with a grin. He activated his Combat Art and created a force field below his feet before flying towards there. There were also a lot of flying monsters in the sky on the way, but Arkhen killed all of them with his ughter des-fire type without much effort. Outside, Lady Rong and others were watching him because they had sent many Vision Birds inside the dungeon and had one follow each participant. Vision Birds were a product of advanced jewel crafting. The birds were made from semi-metal material with a set of instructions inscribed on two gemstones created by the jewelists. Those gemstones were put in the eyesockets of the birds. Those gemstones had the effect of passing the vision feed from the bird''s eyes to connected micro-crystal screens, just like the ones in front of Lady Rong and others. A minute soon passed, and the 2nd rank participant arrived. He looked around a bit and heard a in, "go inside" from the bald middle-aged man. The 2nd rank participant nodded and entered inside while wondering why they were so glued to the screens. "This Arkhen, it seems that he has multiple powerful superpowers¡­" the middle-aged womanmented as she watched Arkhen constantly using his force fields and ughter des. "Yeah. That force field and those highly offensive dark red des. They are superpowers. If he epted someone''s blessings, we have to warn him because those two superpowers don''t seem like powers that people of Gravel realm or even 1st realm awaken," the bald middle-aged man said. "No need. I''ve already checked that," Lady Rong said with a faint smile. "Those superpowerspletely belong to him. I am also surprised about him having such high-ranking superpowers, but that''s true." "I am kind of envious¡­ That superpower of dark red des is very powerful, and he can even enhance those des by giving them fire attribute due to his fire affinity." "Indeed. If he had more affinities, it could make him more powerful. But so far, he had only shown the Fire affinity." One by one participants arrived here and entered the portal leading to the corrupted dungeon. The number of screens increased, and after all the participants entered inside, City Lord Yanshi waved her hand and activated fifty micro-crystal screens, showing one participant in each screen in arge area in front of them. Everyone looked at the big set up of screens and observed the participants. If someone attacked another participant, they could activate the Escape Rune and send them back to the town. Disqualified! "But what kind of power is that? He is letting some of the projectile attacks hit him, and they are disappearing into his body." "Could it be a skill?" "It can''t be a superpower because everyone can only have two superpowers total before ascending to the 2nd realm and having a stronger soul." "Just think of it as some sort of passive skill," Lady Rong said with a smile. She knew it was Arkhen''s physique but didn''t bother telling those three about it. City Lord Yanshi already knew that and was curiously wondering what kind of physique it was. ¡­ After thirty minutes, Arkhen finally arrived at the top of the ind in the sky and¡­ "Alright!" Arkhen grinned as he saw a group of fifty dark me bulls gathered under a big tree. As soon as he arrived on the ind, he saw them, and they sensed him as they started rushing toward him. ''They are early third-grade Dark me Bulls! Fifty of them,'' Arkhen thought as he quickly created a hundredyers of force fields in front of him to slow down the bulls before raising both of his hands toward the sky. ''I''ll kill all of them at once since they are close to each other while rushing towards me.'' ''Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen! Overlord Shrine!'' ''Infernal Star-Fall!'' As he executed the Infernal Star-Fall, Arkhen also infused all of the chaos force he had gathered in his body on the way here to boost the power of his skill even more! The bulls took exactly five seconds to appear just ten meters away from Arkhen after breaking all the force fields, and that was also when the burning star in the air dropped! *BOOOM!!* A loud explosion urred all fifty-something Dark me Bulls turned into ash! The ground in front of Arkhen was filled with nothing but ashes and corrupted cores that those bulls left behind after dying. [1667 reality motes gained] After collecting those corrupted cores, Arkhen went deeper into the ind and soon encountered more monsters. ''Let''s go!'' Arkhen was fired up because in front of him were super fast mantis monsters! They would push his physical body to the limit, and he wanted just that because he was confident that he wouldn''t break the suppression seal! After all, he had acquired absolute mastery over his bodily prowess! The mantis spread around him and eyed him like he was their prey. Suddenly, one of the mantises waved its sharp ws and released a wind de toward Arkhen. Arkhen didn''t bother dodging since he wanted some chaos force. *Swoosh...* A mantis from behind dashed towards Arkhen at super fast speed, but Arkhen calmly dodged it before waving his hand and piercing the mantis with his Sarangan Dragon de! *Chrrrrrr...* The stabbed mantis cried in pain, and that was the signal! All fourteen mantis started attacking at once! Some released long-ranged projectile attacks while some pounced towards Arkhen! Arkhen''s eyes moved superfast as he observed all directions quickly and made a quick judgment. He moved half a meter to a side, created a force field on a diagonal side, and released Wave Severam from his Dragon de at the other side. He did all that before any attack hit him. However, when those attacks and attackers finally arrived, a strange situation urred. Two projectile wind cross des passed by Arkhen and hit two iing mantises. The other two crescent wind des slipped off the diagonal force field and hit the other two mantises. Four mantises died, and four projectile attacks were nulled. Next, three mantises that still pounced at him directly ate his boosted Wave Severam and died. The remaining three whirling wind sts that arrived at Arkhen''s left side hit him, but he let them hit him to produce chaos force since he spent the chaos force he gained before into Wave Severam. In just two seconds, the first wave of their attacks resulted in seven mantises dying. The other seven mantises who attacked using projectile skills were nulled, and Arkhen was unharmed. The remaining mantises were also startled at the result, but their red eyes glowed even more as they attacked Arkhen again. But well, all of them died soon, leaving behind corrupted cores and giving Arkhen reality motes. ''I feel good.'' [This is the result of gaining Absolute Mastery over your body. Usually, your thoughts and body are not synchronized. People can think fast, but their bodies don''t move as fast as they think. But now, your body will move at the same time you produce the thought regarding your body movement]. ''Yes. Moreover, I got some ideas as well after gaining this control of bodily prowess. I will try themter since I can''t do that while being suppressed by the seal.'' [What idea?] ''Hehe, if I can seed in that idea, which makes use of both my Physique passives and the absolute control I have over my body, then I will be able to unleash very destructive physical attacks! Anyway, you will know that when try. First, let''s focus on killing monsters and collecting cores.'' [I am curious, but I shall wait, my lord. For now, let''s move deeper. The center of that ind should also have some unique resources.] ... An hourter... "He is moving deeper. There''s no danger there, right?" "The only danger is Nexus Holder. We''ll warn him if he nears there," Lady Rong said. "The kids are cleaning the monsters fast and wearing the dungeon nexus quickly, hahaha. Especially that Arkhen. I guess we should be able to take the nexus core of this dungeon after a few hours," said the bald middle-aged man. "Yep," City Lord Yanshi nodded. Chapter 225 Utter Destruction! (1/2) *Creeeeeeee¡­ Boom!* "Alright, this is tough," Arkhen muttered as he looked at a giant tree with ck vertical oval eyes and four thick legs on four sides at its base. Arkhen attacked that tree with his boosted by chaos force, but it didn''t even scratch that tree monster. The tree monster was fifty meters tall and on top of it was an amalgam of some kind of energy with an ever-changing wobbly shape. That strange tree monster was the so-called Nexus holder, ording to the voice of Lady Rong he heard from a strange bird that suddenly approached him half an hour ago. She even removed the suppression seal from him and told him to challenge that monster and beat it if possible. If he could do that, then he would be ranked 1st automatically. Though Arkhen felt he would still get 1st rank because he believed that he had killed more monsters and gathered more corrupted corespared to others. ''Should I try out my new idea?'' Arkhen thought with a frown. *swoosh..* He saw the tree monster releasing a glowing vine swirled by a dark green spark, causing his face to change because it was too fast! With his thought, he conjured several force fields in front of him to block. *Baam!* The force fields broke instantly as the vine hit Arkhen''s chest. The Archion Draconic Armor blocked the damage in exchange for reducing its durability, but the impact still caused Arkhen to shoot tens of meters away as he hit a stone pir of thisrge open ancient-looking hall. "Cough¡­" Arkhen slightly coughed because his organs jolted a bit. Of course, he wasn''t injured anywhere and didn''t bleed. It was just a slight shock to his internals since the Draconic Armor also reduced shock wave damage by 50%. ''First, I''ll use my other ideas regarding Order Unbound passive ability and then move to the main idea,'' Arkhen thought as he pped his hand for better control of his primal energy and started creating hundreds of force fields around the tree monster. Afterward, he pointed his Sarangan Dragon de at the monster, consumed his soul energy to produce Vanquish force, and imbued it into his weapon for the next powerful attack. The tree monster broke half of the force fields despite just a second passing, but Arkhen continued as he conjured a spear-shaped ughter de from the Saragan Dragon de so that it could get a 50% defense ignoring effect. ''Create Order! Order of Extreme Compression!'' Arkhen created the order of Extreme Compression using the order force he produced after using half of his soul energy. All of his order force was consumed to create this order. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª> Order Unbound (level 1): Whenever you use your soul energy, you will produce order force within you. It can be stored up to a certain limit. You can use the order force to create a temporary order that can affect you and your various powers. ¡ª¡ª Arkhen used the Order of Extreme Compression on his spear-shaped ughter de that floated in front of his hand and started making it more powerful by constantly using chi energy topress more ughter des'' power in that single spear-shaped ughter de. 100,000 chi energy¡­ 1,000,000 chi energy¡­ 2,000,000 chi energy¡­ *Grreeee!* The tree monster broke all force fields and opened its cranky mouth at his trunk as a dark green orb started conjuring from it. On the other hand, Arkhen continued consuming more chi energy andpressed the power of several thousand ughter des into that single spear-shaped ughter de. Normally, that spear-shaped ughter de could only hold power worth 1,000,000 chi energy, but!¡­with the Order of Extreme Compression, Arkhen couldpress more power in it! ''Alreadypressed ughter des worth 4,000,000 chi energy in that spear¡­ Damn!!'' Arkhen thought with excitement as he saw the pulsing spear-shaped de in front of him. It was glowing super dark red with ck and dark red sparks around it, proving the potent power it held inside it! ''So much power condensed in that single 2-meter-long and 5-centimeter-thick spear¡­ Damn!'' Arkhen felt that it would destroy that monster into oblivion once he finished the preparation he had in mind. *Zoom!* s, the monster released its conjured orb after powering it up for 2 seconds toward Arkhen. Arkhen''s eyes trembled as he quickly executed his one and only defense-type skill! Aegis of Life Conversion! Four watery orbs with emerald hues in them appeared around Arkhen. Instead of waiting for them to activate automatically, Arkhen activate all four orbs to create a defensive shield in front of him before he continuedpressing more power into his spear-shaped ughter de! *BOOM!* The dark green power orb of that tree monster hit the shield after a second, but it was entirely absorbed by the shield and turned into a healing force into a single orb at the side. *Grrrrrrr!* The tree monster was infuriated that this ant blocked another of its attack and shot several thick dark green projectile spinning disks towards Arkhen! Arkhen gritted his teeth and decided to take them head-on to get chaos force. He removed his Archion Draconic Armor as it went inside his body but kept his Exo-skeleton of Combat Art because it was a part of his body. The iing four dark green spinning disks hit Arkhen one by one. The first spinning disk hit Arkhen, and he was instantly near full! ''Shit!'' Arkhen forcefully deactivated his passive to prevent excess chaos force from producing before the next three spinning disks hit him. The next one cut off his left arm directly as he tried to dodge! ''Healing force!'' The healing force stored in the small orb of the skill healed him and reproduced his arm. "Arghhh! Fuck you!" Arkhen roared as he saw the next two spinning disksing to hit him! He used all chaos force to be bigger and tougher, so the next spinning disk was once again absorbed in his body to produce more chaos force. However, he couldn''t use that chaos force to get bigger anymore. So the fourth spinning disk created a deep gash on his stomach as blood gushed out like a fountain. Arkhen was six meters tall giant with lean explosive muscles at the moment. At the same time, he was gushing out blood from his stomach because of the severe injury. ''Healing Force!'' All the remaining healing force was consumed as he was healed to the perfect condition again. His spear-like ughter de also reached the limit after hepressed a total of 8,400,000 chi energy worth of ughter des'' power in it! A maddening grin appeared on his face as he looked at the tree monster and dashed toward it! The tree monster had some intelligence, and it sensed real danger from that tiny spear-like ughter de in front of Arkhen. "Grraoooo!" The tree monster roared in its weird voice as he created a dome ofb-like defense of thick glowing vines to protect itself. "Heh, you want to defend this?" Arkhen muttered with a crazy smile on his face. ''Fire-type!'' The spear-shaped ughter de gained fire attribute! Fire affinity bonus:¡ª> Fire-rted skills'' damage increased by 50%!! ''Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen! Overlord Shrine!'' Arkhen activated this skill too, but felt a sharp pain in his soul since he consumed all of his remaining soul energy by using this skill! ->Overlord Shrine: Conjures a shrine of the overlord. It will boost all your skill effects to 250% of their original for the next three seconds. After all, the skill consumed 25% of his total soul energy! He could recover his soul energy gradually, but he had spent all of it in thisst fight: ->Two = 50% of his total soul energy. -> 50% in soul energy consumed by using his Vanquish affinity trait to produce order force. Andstly... Arkhen added all the chaos force produced from the spinning disk attack to the spear-shaped ughter de to further increase its power! ¡­ "What the fuck?!" The bald middle-aged eximed as he stood up from the couch. "Such abination of powers in that single attack¡­ I also wouldn''t want to take it head-on without any defenses," the middle-aged womanmented. "But how? How did he manage topress so much power in that single spear? How is that possible?" the other silent middle-aged man spoke in disbelief. "The only reason I can think of is that the power of his Star of Endowment allowed him to do that." ''Could it be because of his physique or his Star of Endowment?'' Lady Rong guessed. She also didn''t know what kind of innate physique Arkhen possessed nor did she know about Arkhen''s Star of Endowment. Chapter 226 Utter Destruction! (2/2) City Lord Yanshi nced at Lady Rong and sent her a mind message, ''is that because of his physique or some other power? Do you know about his Star of Endowment?'' ''I don''t know about his Star of Endowment. It could be either of those,'' Lady Rong replied "It''s going hit..." the bald middle-aged man muttered with his eyes glued to the screen. Honestly, none of them could measure the true power of that attack. So they were eager to see it. The toughness of that Nexus holder was akin to a regr 8th ss powerhouse with thatb-vine defense skill having the power of EX rank defensive skill with approx 800,000 EP. They couldn''t feel the true energy readings of that attack since they were not present there. The bird''s eyes showed them some feedback and also the intensity of power, but it was not precise nor at full measurement. But if they were present there, they would have been shocked! After all, that single spear-shaped ughter de contained: 1. 50% defense ignoring effect from Sarangan Dragon de! 2. 8,400,000 chi energy worth of ughter des'' power! 3. Chaos Force to further boost the attack! 4. Fire attributed with the trait of 50% increased damage to fire-attributed attacks due to Fire affinity! 5. Overlord Shrine, which boosted the original attack power by 250%! Basically¡­ additional power is worth 250% of 8,400,000 chi energy, which means¡­21,0000,00 chi energy worth of power! Even Arkhen was afraid of getting hit by his own attack as he sensed the power in this single spear-shaped ughter de! "Eat this!" Arkhen stopped when he was ten meters away from the tree monster''s defensive skill and hurled his attack forward! The spear flew forward, and the moment it hit the shield, everything turned silent for a millisecond¡­ ''Chrre?'' The tree monster felt something in that millisecond that it couldn''t describe. However, it was thest thing it experienced. The spear continued as its extremely potent power instantly broke the defense dome and turned it into tiny dust and ash before hitting the tree monster''s trunk. ''Burst,'' Arkhen thought as he snapped his finger. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!* There was an absolute silence for half a second after Arkhen made the spear explode. After half a second, an intense explosion urred, creating an expanding domain of utter destruction from the center point of the explosion! [83 reality motes gained] The destruction expanded to two hundred meters in diameter at a breakneck speed with a loud deafening sound! Even Arkhen was thrown like a shooting star as he hit the furthest of this vast hall''s wall! "Damn¡­ *Puchi*¡­" Arkhen cursed as he spat out blood and wryly smiled. He was seriously injured by his own attack. Looking at the front, Arkhen saw the dust and ashes settling but¡­ didn''t see even a faint sign of that tree monster existing. It waspletely and utterly destroyed! But strangely, the giant corrupted core of that tree monstery there, sparkling with mainly dark green and other multiple colors. ''Velshi, how many reality motes to heal my injuries?'' [1839 reality motes]. But suddenly, Arkhen sensed a presence and turned his head to his left. A man looking in his early twenties entered the ancient hall. He had dark brown hair mixed with front hair strands being yellow. His short hairstyle looked like some anime character. As for his get-up, he wore dark silver slim armor and had two daggers in his hand with glowing dark yellow gemstones in each of their handles. "Woah, Woah Woah¡­. What happened here?" the manmented as he entered. The first thing he saw was a fat corrupted core, making his eyes shine. But after that, he sensed a presence and turned to look at Arkhen. "Hmm¡­ I guess you killed the monster here. But it seems you are done in pretty badly as well," the man said with a smile as he looked at the seriously injured Arkhen with his whole body covered in blood and barely intact clothes. Arkhen quickly wore Archion Draconic Armor and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t wear the armor before because it would have cost all of its durability, and it would be a pain to restore its durability. But he could heal himself using pills and reality points, which were less expensive. "Chill, rank 1 guy. We can''t hurt each other, hahaha. But I will be taking that corrupted core because¡­ you haven''t taken it yet," the man said with a cheeky grin. "Move one step ahead, and I promise you that you will die in one second," Arkhen stated with extreme indifference on his face. Internally, he was actually spent. His mental exhaustion was especially pretty bad because of the energies he spent in the past four hours and so much at thest minute here. Arkhen was not in a position to spend enough energy for a powerful attack. If he did that, he would straight out faint before even releasing an attack. However, that guy wouldn''t be able to put even a scratch on his powerful body, which was not sealed anymore. ''Velshi, heal me. Also, heal my mental exhaustion if possible.'' [That will cost 14,839 reality motes. Your exhaustion is from all sides right now. Especially your spent soul power and mental exhaustion. I told you that such things would cost way more]. "Rank 1, are you sure you can kill me in the next second?" the man asked with a smile before he continued, "the way I am sensing, you are oozing out so much exhaustion, and I am not feeling any threat from you. Haha, I trust my guts that you can''t kill me." "Pff¡­ Hahaha," Arkhen startedughing as he stood up. His physical body was fully healed as he used reality motes, but the blood on his body remained. Naturally, he also suppressed the aura of his recovered physical body, making it look like he was still injured. Arkhen could do that easily since he gained absolute mastery over his bodily prowess. "Props for standing up. But don''t exert too much power. No need to act tough. Anyway, my name is Niviam, and I am taking that corrupted core," Niviam said with a grin as he indeed took one step ahead. "You all are watching this, right?" Arkhen suddenly said as he looked around. "I am going to kill this guy. But if you want to prevent it, send him back to the town." ''Velshi. Heal my mental exhaustion as well. Just enough for me to exert enough energy to kill that guy. Anyway, I''ve earned a lot of reality motes in the past four hours of non-stop killings.'' -[Reality Motes: 69,719] ¡­ On the other hand, Lady Rong and others looked at each other with wry smiles after hearing Arkhen''s words. "He is really haughty, eh? Dering to kill that guy despite knowing that doing so would disqualify him. Humph, does he think we will send that guy back to the town because he said so?" the bald middle-aged man spoke as he snorted. Lady Rong looked at Arkhen on the screen. After thinking for a second, a glint passed through her eyes, and a faint smile formed on her face. Chapter 227 Right To Be Arrogant,Shop "Haha, what are you saying, man? Do you think they will kick me out just because you say so?" Niviam said as heughed mockingly. He then flew up and started flying towards the big fat corrupted core two hundred meters away. Arkhen narrowed his eyes and pointed his hand at the man before saying, "Kick him or he is dead." "Stop Joking, hahaha." Niviam continued flying the corrupted core while Arkhen''s right hand (Sarangan Dragon de) followed Niviam''s silhouette. When Nivima was ten meters away from the corrupted core, Arkhen clicked his tongue and decided to release the attack he had been preparing. "I''ll be taking that, hahah-" Just as Arkhen was going to release his full-powered from his Sarangan Dragon de, Niviam disappeared. A short while ago¡­ "Alright, it seems that he is really intending to kill Niviam. I am kicking out Arkhen from there," the bald middle-aged man said before grunting as he saw Arkhen telling them to remove Niviam a second time. "You will not do that," Lady Rong said with a faint smile. "Hmm? But he is going to break the rule, Lady Rong." Everyone looked at her with confusion and frowns. But City Lady Yanshi wryly smiled as she looked at Lady Rong''s expression. "Remove Niviam. Arkhen will stay there," Lady Rong said nonchntly. "B-But why?" the middle-aged man asked with a deep frown on his face. "How can we agree to such arrogant demand? He is stepping out of his ce." Lady Rong narrowed her while keeping her smile as a slight pressure descended on the atmosphere. "Why? Because I said so. Remove Niviam right now," Lady Rong said before a yful smile formed on her face as she continued with a chuckle, "As for Arkhen being arrogant¡­haha, he had gained the right to be arrogant at his current position, and I''ll let himplete his arrogant demand." "Or would you rather want Niviam dead? I think you know his father¡­ Is that the reason?" The bald middle-aged man started sweating like a pig as he weakly smiled and shook his head. He then quickly activated Niviam''s Escape Rune and sent him back to the town. ¡­ Arkhen saw Niviam disappearing and stopped his attack. With a carefree expression, he flew towards the big corrupted core on his force field and put it in his inventory. A secondter, Arkhen saw the bird appearing in front of him and heard City Lord Yanshi''s voice. Not just Arkhen, but all participants saw the bird and heard her voice. "Everyone! The final round is over. Your Escape Rune will activate in two seconds and take you back to the town but in a different hall. We will assess your rankings there based on the corrupted cores you have gathered." Everyone heard that and waited. After two seconds, the Escape Rune attached to them activated as they disappeared and appeared back in the town. They arrived in a small hall, only forty-nine of them. Soon, City Lord Yanshi, Lady Rong, and others also arrived in front of them. "Good. None of you died, and only one was disqualified," City Lord Yanshi said with a nod. Hearing that, the bald man and the other two people''s lips twitched. Disqualified¡­ "The 30th to 50th rankers, even if you are just getting 1 essence stone, you will get more rewards by exchanging the corrupted cores you have gathered," City Lord Yanshi said with a smile. "Without wasting more time, let''s start the assessment. We''ll start with the previous 1st rank, Arkhen. Come to the front and take out all corrupted cores you have collected." Arkhen nodded as he moved forward and dumped all the corrupted cores from his inventory on the floor. *k k k k k¡­* At first, everyone watched with curiosity as the tiny finger-sized corrupted cores dropped on the floor from Arkhen''s hand like rain. But after a few seconds, their faces turned strange and then shocked. "T-This¡­ so many?" A small one-meter-tall pile of corrupted cores appeared on the floor before a giant two meters tall corrupted core dropped at the end, dumbfounding all participants. "Well, the 1st rank is already decided. But we have to assess it to give you the points, which you can spend to buy things from a special shop at the end," City Lord Yanshi said with a smile as she waved her index finger slightly as an entric magic circle formed on the floor below the pile of corrupted cores. The magic formation glowed slightly for two seconds before dimming as City Lord Yanshi said, "the entire pile, including that big one, weighed a total of 489.17 kilograms. 1 gram means 1 point. So Arkhen''s total points are 489,170." The middle-aged woman in the group took out a card from her storage ring and used some energy to fiddle with a card before giving it to Arkhen, "I''ve added 489,170 points to this point card. You can spend these points in the shop behind that door. Enjoy." Arkhen took the card and turned his head towards the door pointed by the woman before walking towards it. "Senior, are there limited quantity items in the shop?" someone asked. "Don''t worry. No items are limited," the bald middle-aged man answered. "Doesn''t mean that the items in the shop are not that high graded¡­" someone from the group muttered in a low voice, but everyone heard it. "Hahaha...if you don''t want the points, then you leave after taking out the corrupted cores," City Lord Yanshi said with a chuckle. Everyone sneered while the person who said that shrank his neck. ¡­ On the other hand, Arkhen saw a wall with uneven squares and rectangle sections in a digital-looking form. Each section disyed an item with its cost below. *1) Essence stones: ¡ª> 1 high-grade rainbow essence stone = 80 points. *2) Custom-made Weapon of your choice: ¡ª> 3rd ss weapon = 5,000 points. ¡ª> 4th ss weapon = 10,000 points. ¡ª> 5th ss weapon = 25,000 points. *3) Custom-made armor of your choice (not full body): ¡ª> 3rd ss armor = 6,000 points. ¡ª> 4th ss armor = 12,000 points. ¡ª> 5th ss armor = 30,000 points. *3) Custom-made potions & pills: ¡ª> ss-3 potions/pills = 1,000 points. ¡ª> ss-4 potions/pills = 4,500 points. *5) Custom Made essory: ¡ª> 3rd ss essory = 4,500 points. ¡ª> 4th ss essory = 10,000 points. ¡ª> 5th ss essory = 25,000 points. *5) Skill scrolls: ¡ª> S rank scroll: 15,000 points. ¡ª> SS rank scroll: 50,000 points. ¡ª> SSS rank scroll: 100,000 points. *6) Combat Art scroll: ¡ª> S rank scroll: 50,000 points. ¡ª> SS rank scroll: 100,000 points. ¡ª> SSS rank scroll: 200,000 points. Arkhen didn''t need armor or a weapon. He needed SSS rank skills so that he couldbine them for a higher rank skill. But with his current points, he could only get four SSS rank skills. The most attractive option was obviously high-grade rainbow essence stones. He could make some good progress if he spent all his points to buy them. [My lord. I suggest you get essence stones using all of your points. The skills and other things can be acquired in various ways, but essence stones are not something the system can give you as a reward often nor reality motes can produce them. They are the most important for you.] Chapter 228 Departure (1/2) ''Yeah. I am thinking of getting them. Though, I also need a low-rank defensive skill, either SSS rank or EX rank because that Aegis of Life Conversion being a Supreme rank skill is draining too much of my energy whenever I use it.'' [Yes. It indeed drains you faster if you use it to defend against every big attack in a long fight. Your current soul and mental prowess also get exhausted. Well, you will have a stronger soul and mental prowess as you ascend higher, making your limit of using your unlimited energies longer as you get stronger]. ''Hmmm... Alright. I think I have a sufficient defense if I manage my Chaos Empowerment passive correctly and use the at proper times,'' Arkhen replied with a nod and decided to spend all of his points to buy essence stones. Anyway, his offense was powerful, and as they say¡­ \Offense can be the best defense/ Arkhen spent 488,000 points to get 6100 high-grade rainbow essence stones. With the remaining one thousand-something points, Arkhen selected the custom order ss-3 pill/potion option. Naturally, he didn''t get the items. But he inserted the card in the card slot and then added information on what things he wanted to buy. The points were deducted and the information about the things he bought was stored on the card. Now he could bring that card to another door behind him. [Take your items] was the te hanging at that door. Arkhen entered inside and gave his card to an old man sitting at a table. That old man took the card and read its data before giving Arkhen a storage pouch. "This storage pouch has 6100 high-grade essence stones and a coupon. You can use that coupon to any alchemy shop in this town and get a ss-3 pill or potion of your choice." "Got it," Arkhen nodded as he took the pouch and left through the exit door on his left side. He arrived at the za hall aftering out of that door and saw a few participants still there. "Hey!" Arkhen saw a voice booming in his direction and turned his head to the side, only to see that Niviam guy. "What connection do you have with City Lord Yanshi? How can they disqualify me and take away corrupted cores I collected even though I didn''t do anything?!" Niviam said while fuming with anger. "Go ask them. Not me," Arkhen said before he walked towards a bench and sat down on it. ''Velshi, how is Sierra doing?'' [A lot better than before. She will pass the trial after three days, I presume]. Niviam saw Arkhen ignoring him, but he was actually scared now. Arkhen didn''t suppress his aura anymore, so when Niviam released a faint soul sense outside to check Arkhen''s aura exuding from his body, he knew that he was no match for him. His instincts told him that he would die if messed with this guy. ''Take out Lucius and ncia.'' A secondter, Lucius and ncia appeared outside from Mystic Wondend and looked around curiously. Both of them were in normal size, just like regr tigers. "Be on the lookout buddy. Also, don''t be naughty, ncia," Arkhen said as he lightly caressed their heads. "Rawr¡­" ncia cutely roared as she moved her head and licked Arkhen''s palm before sitting down. "Grrr¡­" Lucius nodded his head in response and also sat down beside ncia. Suddenly, ncia''s disyed a mischievous glint in her eyes and used her tail to tickle Lucius. Lucius''s body trembled before he snortedughing and also started tickling ncia back. Seeing them ying around, Arkhen smilingly shook his head and also called out Ruan the wolf beforeying on the bench and closing his eyes. ''Velshi. Take me to see Sierra''s trial.'' Ruan the wolf didn''t join in the fun, and like a loyal pet, it just slept on Arkhen''s stomach in its miniature palm-size body. ¡­ Arkhen watched Sierra''s trial for an hour and then decided to just sleep on the bench because he was exhausted and needed rest. After an hour, City Lord Yanshi and Lady Rong came out into the za hall and saw Arkhen sleeping on the bench. "I''ve been wondering how he could fight so long... haha. As expected, he is exhausted," City Lord Yanshi said with a wry smile. Velshi came outside in her big cute eyes and wings on a ball form and observed them. Arkhen was in a super deep sleep, and he had told her to wake him up if something happened or if Lady Rong arrived there. "He ising to the sect anyway, so I''ll take him," Lady Rong said with a smile as she waved her hand and took out her small flying ship in the air above everyone in the vast open hall of the za. Although her flying ship was just ten meters long and five meters wide, it was of the highest grade in the 1st realm. After taking out her ship, she pointed her finger at Arkhen. "Grrr¡­" Lucius, ncia, and Ruan released a low growl toward Lady Rong despite being scared. Their beastly instincts told them that Lady Rong was too dangerous. Of course, they could also feel that she had no bad intentions toward Arkhen. Still, they remained cautious. "Rx, cuties," Lady Rong said with a smile as she looked at Arkhen''s pets. "I am taking all of you in that ship because your master nned toe with me in the first ce. Stay still, okay?" Velshi quickly calmed those beasts down and sent her thoughts into their heads and told them. The three beasts looked at each other before looking at Lady Rong and nodded their heads. "They are intelligent, and all of them have high-ranking bloodlines¡­ Just where did this kid get them?" City Lord Yanshi spoke with a speechless expression before wondering, ''About that wolf¡­ I can''t quite put my finger on its bloodline, but it is so unique¡­ What kind of wolf is that?'' "Who knows? But he is an interesting individual nheless. It will be interesting if he manages to arrive at the 4th realm soon," Lady Rong said with a grin as she waved her hand to create faint cloudy cotton-like things around Arkhen and the beasts before putting them on the ship ten meters above the ground. "Alright, I am leaving now. You cane to the sect after you''ve freed yourself from this debt of being a City Lord of this town," Lady Rong said before flying up on her ship. "Only one year left, haha. I''ll be there soon," Yanshi said with a grin before she remembered something and said, "Wait! You are taking him just like that. What if he has some unfinished business here?" "Eh, you are right," Lady Rong wryly smiled and paused. Velshi also remembered about Jeizy and thought, ''Arkhen should say farewell to him, I guess.'' Lady Rong woke up Arkhen as Arkhen opened his eyes with a headache and feeling groggy. "Uhh¡­" Arkhen lightly grunted as he rubbed his temples. However, he soon understood the situation and thanked Lady Rong. "I don''t have much matter to attend. But I''ll say farewell to a friend," Arkhen said with a smile as he contacted Jeizy. Chapter 229 Farewell, Departure (2/2) "Hmm, out of range," Arkhen said before he turned to Lady Rong, "he is participating in a tournament of 3rd-ss participants." "Try with this," Lady Rang handed am crystal to Arkhen. Arkhen took it and used it to contact Jeizy. Jeizy¡ª, "Hello, who is this?" Arkhen¡ª, "It''s me. I called to tell you that I am leaving and going to the Merci Land." Jeizy¡ª, "Going to meet Meya and Gereld, huh?" Arkhen¡ª, "Yes. But I also joined that sect." Jeizy¡ª, "Damn, that''s awesome. What about your result in the tournament." Arkhen¡ª, "1st rank, of course. You better take 1st rank too." Jeizy¡ª, "Haha, alright! Anyway, the top three are also presented with the choice to enter Cherry Blossom Sect, so I''ll be there soon." Arkhen¡ª, "Alright. Then you better win and take the 1st rank, or I''ll be too embarrassed to call you my friend there." Jeizy¡ª, "Hahaha! I guess I''ll have to work hard, now. Can''t have the great Arkhen not recognizing me there." Arkhen¡ª, "Yep. Alright,e there soon. I''m leaving." Jeizy¡ª, "Send my greetings to those siblings." Arkhen¡ª, "Sure." ¡­ Arkhen was sleeping on a soft couch on the ship''s deck while the ship was flying at a super fast speed. Naturally, there was a barrier covering the ship that prevent air pressure from entering inside and messing up everything. "I wonder where his wife is? Though she did tell me that she would be gone by the time he arrived for the tournament¡­" Lady Rong wondered as she controlled the ship to fly towards the Merci Land. The flying ship was moving at 10,000 kilometers per hour, but it would still take roughly two days to arrive at the Merci Land. Time passed as seconds turned into minutes and minutes into hours¡­ After twelve hours, Arkhen finally opened his eyes and stretched his arm. He was feeling all refreshed and also smelled the aromatic fragrance of food. Opening his eyes, he turned to his right and saw Ruan, ncia, and Lucius eating three giant fat grilled meat of some animal from a skewer pipe. Each meat b was half a meter big! "Hmm? Where is this?" Arkhen thought out loud as he saw that the sky was dark with glowing stars, and he was seeing faint clouds moving fast. ''Am I traveling?'' [My lord. I didn''t wake up you since you were in a deep sleep. Anyway¡­] Velshi told Arkhen everything that happened after Arkhen fell asleep. "So you woke up. Perfect timing, haha. I just finished cooking my food," Lady Rong said as she came out from the bottom floor of the ship and put a big dish on a table three meters away from the couch. Arkhen nodded and he stood up. ''Velshi, clean my body and my mouth.'' [2 reality motes deducted] Arkhen''s body became fresh as if he just came out of a bath, and his mouth became clean and fresh after spending two reality motes. "That''s some strange power you got there," Lady Rong said with a smile before gesturing for him to sit at the table and opening the lid covering the dish. "Yeah. That strange power is convenient, that''s for sure," Arkhen said with a lightugh as he sat at the table. "Awooo!" Ruan the wolf howled lightly and sat down on the ground, unable to finish the whole meat b. "Perhaps, the meat is too high-leveled for them," Lady Rong said as she chuckled before turning to Arkhen, "what about you? Take a bite." Arkhen picked up the fork and cut a small piece from the food dish looking like a veggie-wrapped meat steak. But the steak was giant. He knew that the meat in front of him and the ones his pets ate came from high-grade beasts. ''What grade, Velshi?'' [The one in front of you is a 9th-grade dire beasts'' meat. You should be able to take a small piece and digest it over time since your body is as strong as a normal 7th-grade beast]. Arkhen dipped the small piece he cut in the sauce before eating it. *Burn!* Arkhen''s face turned red as the meat instantly melted in his mouth. A heavenly taste greeted his taste buds and tingled his mind. Soon, his entire body also started feeling full and hot. "Damn¡­" Arkhen muttered as he started sweating hard. The energy in that small meat piece was too much! "Hey, don''t puke," Lady Rond said as she rolled her eyes. "I will not," Arkhen said with a wry smile. His body and face were still red as a tomato. But since he had an innate physique and high body stats, the energy was digesting quickly and making his body''s foundation stronger. His pets were also lying on the floor after taking small bites from their giant meat bs. Their food was not the meat of 9th grade but from the 6th-grade dire beast. That''s why they could eat a bit more. Naturally, their bloodline and beastly stomach also contributed to that. "Umm, is there anything to drink?" Arkhen asked. "Fortunately, I have some juice. Have it." Arkhen saw Lady Rong taking out a ss bottle filled with water of a light green and orange hue. He didn''t know what kind of fruit juice it was, but after pouring some of it into a ss and tasting it, Arkhen felt a lot better and light in his stomach. "We''ll reach the sect after one and a half days," Lady Rong said as she took out a different bottle and poured its content into a ss before taking a sip. "Before we reach there, let me tell you your arrangements." "I''m all ears," Arkhen said as he leaned back on the chair and rubbed his stomach. That one piece of meat was really too heavy since it was not just pure meat. Lady Rong also added some spices and other high-grade veggies during the cooking process. "After taking into the considering of your current power, I''ll rmend the sect to make you a senior disciple of Mortal Chaos mountain peak," Lady Rong said. "Mortal Chaos¡­?" Arkhen was surprised. If he remembered correctly, there was also a house of Mortal Chaos in Star Prime academy regarding somepetition. Well, he didn''t participate in thepetition because he became too powerful. "Mortal Chaos mountain peak is the weakest peak of Cherry Blossom Mountain sect," Lady Rong said with a smile. "However, you can make it strong again. There are five peaks in total, and each peak has a specialized field technique. As long as you make progress and work hard, you will get the top ranking field technique, Mortal Chaos field technique." "Field technique? First time hearing," Arkhen was curious and surprised. "That''s because no one except for big organizations, kingdoms, and empires has them. Those top five ns in the Pentarix continent have a field technique of their own, but only their core members are allowed to learn it. Most of all, you were basically in a backyard ce of this 1st realm until now," Lady Rong said with a smile as she took another sip from the wine ss. "Backyard, huh?" Arkhen could only smile wryly. "Yep. The big powers are all in the three-centrds. Merci Land, Vestar Land, and Wilmord Land. They are also the biggestnds, haha. Get ready for some eye openings when you arrive at the sect." Chapter 230 Cherry Blossom Mountain Sect "So, that''s the sect? The entire mountain range with such beautiful sakura trees of all sizes, those wooden structures, bridges, water bodies¡­ Damn, It looks awesome," Arkhen said in awe as he saw the flying ship approaching a majestic but also beautiful mountain range. "Yep. The jungle in the west and eighty kilometers area around the mountain range also belong to the sect. That tall shadow of a tower far away is another organization, called Dark Shadow Tower. But, we don''t have a good rtionship with them," Lady Rong said. "I see." Soon as they neared the Cherry Blossom Mountain sect, Arkhen saw a few flying ships and exquisite wooden buildings, both big and small, spreading everywhere on the mountain range. There were also nodes of small rivers spreading in the mountains and several arch bridges. Lady Rong controlled the flying ship and stopped at the central peak, outside of a giant pce that was five hundred meters tall and looked extremely exquisite and elegant. It was made of red and brown wood with many traditional and ssic-looking decorations and designs carved on it. People were moving to and fro out of the pce. Many recognized Lady Rong as she and Arkhen got off the ship and greeted her while passing by. ? Arkhen had asked things about Meya and Gereld on the way and knew they were personal disciples of Lady Rong, who was a vice-peak master of Illusion Flower Mountain Peak. One thing Arkhen had confirmed was that the true identity of Lady Rong was a secret. He knew through Velshi that Lady Rong was actually a powerhouse of the 4th realm. As in, her real body. The one here was just a clone, an avatar of hers. But, Arkhen spected that this was a secret of hers. Arkhen didn''t know why such a strong powerhouse bothered to put an avatar here in the 1st realm. He was curious but didn''t want an immediate answer as he didn''t want to tell her that he knew about her true background. "For now, follow this bird. It will take you to Meya and Gereld''s ce. They are on Illusion Flower mountain peak. Meanwhile, I am going into the pce to arrange your entry into the sect," Lady Rong said as she waved her hand, causing a small sparrow bird to appear. "Alright. Thank you for the trouble," Arkhen said with a smile and nodded before he started following the bird on his force field. ¡­ Arkhen saw many people, young and old, on the way. When he entered the Illusion Flower mountain after crossing a long bridge, the guards stopped him. But after noticing the bird, they quickly let him go. As he walked on the wide stone stairs going upward while seeing various exquisite structures on the mountain, Arkhen soon heard amotion. "Stop following me!!" ''It''s Meya''s voice!'' Arkhen eximed and felt an unknown feeling in his heart. This little brat Meya had really made a ce in his heart. He missed her naughty antics and cheerful personality. Arkhen followed the voice as he arrived on open ground at therge wide mountain section. There was a fountain in the middle with various trees and benches at the corners along with food stalls, stores, and arge wooden pce. Soon, Arkhen saw Meya''s back as he recognized her long ck hair and her petite figure. Her current hairstyle was a long ponytail, and she had worn a traditional dress with long sleeves and an additional faintyer of-like cloth with a design over her dress. "Come on, Meya! Just one hour. We can drink some coffee or eat some food," said a handsome man with short red hair. He had a cheeky grin on his face as he faced Meya. His name was Refal. ''This bastard¡­'' Meya cursed in her mind. ''Just because he is peak master''s disciple, he can pester me like that? Arghhh! I am going to leave if master Rong doesn''t fix this problem.'' "I said, no! Don''t you have anything else to do?! Stop pestering me!" Meya said while fuming as she stomped her feet. "You are cute even when you are angry, hehe." "You!" Suddenly, Refal saw a tall man approaching Meya from behind. Meya also saw Refel''s gaze moving away from her and directed a bit to the side, behind her. Arkhen walked towards Meya and lightly patted Meya''s right shoulder before pointing his finger at her shoulder such that when she turned her head, his finger pressed into her soft cheeks. But shortly, she eximed happily, "Brother Arkhen!" Meya screamed as her heart started beating wildly, and her face turned red. She jumped and hugged Arkhen tightly as tears started dropping from her eyes. "I-I missed you so much!" "Hahaha, me too! But now I am here. You didn''t expect this, right?" "Mhmm," Meya nodded as she felt so happy that she was on cloud nine. A strangefort spread throughout her body in Arkhen''s presence and embrace. ''Brother Arkhen? Does she have another brother?'' Refal thought. His eyes were filled with envy as he saw Meya tightly hugging Arkhen. ''I want her¡­ Damn. Alright, I should tell my master to propose my marriage to her. It''s time for that.'' Arkhen and Meya separated and stood side by side as Meya side-hugged Arkhen with her arms wrapping around Arkhen''s waist. "Refal, you see him? He is my fianc¨¦, humph. So, stop pestering me," Meya said with a snort. Arkhen looked at the Refal guy and slightly narrowed his eyes. ''This little shit wants Meya?'' "Haha, who are you fooling? You just called him brother Arkhen. Anyway, It''s fine. You can catch up with your brother. I''lleter," Refal said with augh and left as he descended the mountain after unfurling his energy wings. "Wait, No!" Meya stomped her feet. "Damn! Such an idiot," Meya cursed and said, "I should have kissed you in front of him." "Did he really annoy you that much?" Arkhen asked with a wry smile. "Every single day for thest fifteen days! He broke up with his girlfriend after seeing me! What a trash!" Meya said with disgust. "But he is peak master''s disciple and a 6th-ss powerhouse. So, he got both the background and sufficient individual power." "Well, I am here now. So, don''t worry," Arkhen said with a grin. "But how did youe here? Which peak are you going to join?" Meya curiously asked as she held Arkhen''s hand and took him to sit on a bench below a medium-sized sakura tree. Arkhen told her everything like how he met Lady Rong and the things that happened afterward. "So, sister Az is gone too¡­ when will shee out from that mysterious ce? They are slumbering there, right? You said it before," Meya asked. "Don''t know the exact time, but I want to let all of them out as soon as possible," Arkhen said with a wry smile. He then proceeded to tell her about the slumbering and Awakening in a rough manner, just enough to let her get a general idea of that. "So that''s how it is¡­ But I don''t want to slumber. I want to stay with you," Meya said with a pout. "I''llmence your awakening after everyone is done so that you won''t need to slumber and wait for your turn." "Good. Then let''s start working towards it. Tell me what I need to do to help you," Meya said with a grin as she squeezed herself toward Arkhen. [My lord. I told you that your women can help you gather reality essence in Mystic Wondend. Since Meya is also a member and is powerful enough to start working, I''ll tell you]. ''Oh? Quick, tell me.'' Chapter 231 Dream Fragments,Test [Since you have upied the Taywit forest, it will start producing Dream Fragments upon yourmand. Dream Fragments are mini dimensions filled with dream monsters. Your woman can kill monsters there regrly whenever a Dream Fragment appears. Doing so would produce reality essence for you]. ''Oh? However, you sounded like I can''t do that.'' [Indeed. You cannot enter a Dream Fragment. Dream and Reality are opposite in a way. As your existence bears the reality system, you can''t interact with a Dream Fragment. If you do that, the Dream Fragment will be reality and wreak havoc everywhere because turning it into reality would make it significantly more powerful]. ''I smell some deeper plot regarding this¡­ What''s the catch?'' Arkhen asked. [Mystic Wondend function unlocked ording to your innermost desires and wishes. However, even if it did not, something simr could have unlocked with those regions, and Dream Fragments would''ve also appeared for sure. [So, you would''ve required people for these Dream Fragments either way. It''s good that you have a harem, which makes it easier to erase these Dream Fragments]. ''I see. But the reason?'' [The reason is¡­ Dream system. Just like you have a Reality system. There''s also a Dream system]. Arkhen was stunned. ''That¡­what?'' [But that system is not in this World of Nine Realms. I don''t know much about it as well. But you will get answers in the future. Anyway, there''s nothing to worry about the Dream system now because I don''t know much as well]. "Arkhen? Brother Arkhen!?" Meya was shaking Arkhen after seeing him entering in a daze for a few seconds since he was talking with Velshi. Snapping out of his daze, Arkhen shook his head quickly a couple of times and turned to Meya, "You can indeed help me. But not now. I''ll tell you when I need it." "Ok. But what were you thinking?" "Nothing. Anyway, show me around this sect. What about your ce? Where do you live? Also, how''s Gereld doing?" "Haha,e. I''ll show you around. As for Gereld, he should be returning afterpleting his task." ¡­ After an hour, Arkhen, Meya, and Gereld could be seen sitting at a table in a peaceful courtyard with some snacks and teacups on the table. "Arkhen, you can just fly here from Mortal Chaos peak when you are there. We will go on a mission together," Meya said with a grin. "Anyway, the master is sure taking a long to make your arrangements." The Mortal Chaos peak was right beside the Illusion Flower peak. Moreover, this courtyard of Meya and other sections belonging to Lady Rong and Gereld were also at the near edge of the Illusion Flower peak facing the Mortal Chaos mountain. So, Arkhen could fly from Mortal Chaos Peak to here whenever he wanted. A minuteter, Lady Rong also arrived. "Arkhen, the arrangements areplete. However, since I directly rmended you to be a core disciple of the Mortal Chaos peak, you will have to go through a test. If you pass, then you will receive the same benefits as a core disciple," Lady Rong said as she also sat down at the table beside Meya. "Hehe, brother Arkhen will definitely pass!" Meya said with a confident smile as she chuckled. "I don''t doubt that," Lady Rong said with a smile. "It still feels surreal that Arkhen is giving me a threatening vibe now," Gereld said with a rueful smile and shook his head. "I can''t understand how that''s possible when you are one ss below me." "You will know in the future," Arkhen said with a faint smile. "Also, Arkhen. Do you have any particr upation in mind? Or do you want to try out all before deciding?" Lady Rong asked. "I''ll focus on Alchemy," Arkhen said. "Alright. Alchemy is good, you can earn money fast as long as you are talented in it," Lady Rong said with a nod. "I am learning about Jewelist," Meya said and showed her index finger to Arkhen as she said with a cheerful grin, "look. This is the first essory I crafted. It''s just a 2nd ss ring, but it works." Suddenly, she remembered something and turned to Lady Rong, "Master! You have to do something about that Refal!" "Is he still annoying you?" Gereld asked with a speechless expression. "What still? He never stopped in the first ce, humph." Meya snorted annoyingly. "Alright. I''ll reprimand him when I see him," Lady Rong said with a smile as she patted Meya''s head. "So, when do I have to take the test?" Arkhen asked. "After an hour. Just take some fresh air here and rx until then. As for Meya, and Gereld. Did you finish learning the first stage of the Illusion Flower Field Technique?" "Yep, I finished learning it," Meya said with a grin. "I also finished it," Gereld nodded. "Good," Lady Rong said before she turned to Arkhen, "Each field technique has five stages. Since Meya and Gereld are my disciples, I can teach them theplete Illusion Flower field technique. However, normal disciples need to use their contributions to buy 1st to 5th manuals of field techniques of their respective peaks." "Then I guess core disciples have some leeway in that," Arkhen guessed. "Yes. If you pass the test and be a core disciple, you can acquire 1st to 4th stage of the Mortal Chaos field technique. For the 5th stage, you still need to acquire contributions and use them to buy them. However, if the vice-peak master or peak master wants to make you their disciple, you can get the 5th stage easily," Lady Rong exined. "I don''t know if I want a master over me," Arkhen said as he rubbed his chin. "What are the benefits aside from theplete field technique?" "First, people won''t offend you, and you can throw our weight around in the sect," Meya said with a grin. Gereld and Lady Rong wryly smiled upon hearing that. "Cough¡­ That''s true in a way. But officially, you have a master to help you. You can ask doubts about training, upation, or anything rted to getting stronger to your master. In a way, a master is like a parent. They will look after you and help you but also make you go through tough training to make you stronger," Lady Rong said with a smile. "If there are some opportunities, you will be given priority as well," Gereld said. "I see¡­ Well, I''ll just pass the test my way. If vice-peak or peak master wants to ept me as their disciple, then I''ll ept it." "You two, go out for a while. I need to talk to Arkhen privately," Lady Rong said. "Ahh, I am also curious," Meya said with a pout. "Meya,e on," Gereld said as he rolled his eyes. ¡­ "There''s something you need to know. I know you have a physique, but not everyone is capable of sensing that if you don''t show its power. Including me, only three people can sense that in the whole," said Lady Rong after taking a sip from a teacup. After putting down the teacup, Lady Rong continued, "There are some people with inheritance and legacies, who may have acquired a physique like you. If you reveal your true strength, the peak powerhouses here will be able to guess that you also got an inheritance or a legacy. Revealing that will make you more important, and Peak master of Mortal Chaos peak will definitely ask you to be his disciple." "Oh¡­ So, if I want peak master as my master, I ought to show my full power, right?" Arkhen spoke with a thoughtful expression. "Yep. So it''s up to you. Now, I''m going out and sending Meya and Gereld back here. I''lle again to take you for the test." "Thank you for the trouble." Chapter 232 Extreme Physical Strength (1/2) "Hey, did you hear the news? Someone is rmended for a core disciple member of Mortal Chaos peak. Apparently, it''s someone who came here with Senior Rong this morning." "Yeah, I actually saw him roughly two hours when he and Lady Rongnded at the central mountain. He is a human, and I didn''t sense any powerful bloodline from him." "Haha, let''s see if that guy can pass the test. It''s going to start in the White Stadium." "Yeah, people are gathering there. Let''s hurry. The test will start in five minutes." White Stadium was in the middle section of the central mountain. That part of the mountain was wide, with a round stadium of three floors built there at the center. The stadium was constructed using pure white crystal stones, thus called White Stadium. Arkhen was already at the base of the White Stadium with Meya, Gereld, and Lady Rong. "Since this is a stadium, I guess he''ll have to fight someone, right?" Gereld curiously asked. "Not someone, but a dire beast," Lady Rong said with a smile. "Oh? What grade?" "7th-grade." Hearing that, Meya and Gereld were dumbfounded. "Master! Why Arkhen has to fight a 7th-grade dire beast?! Many core disciples are not even in 5th ss!" Meya asked in disbelief. "T-This¡­" Gereld was stunned and didn''t know if he heard wrong or if Master Rong misspoke. "Rx, hahaha. I agreed with that because I am going to enter the sect with a bang," Arkhen said with a domineering grin. "But 7th-grade¡­ How?" Meya asked nervously. "You are still 2nd-ss, right? You can jump a couple of sses gap, but 7th-grade¡­" "He can," Lady Rong said with a smile. The Nexus Holder tree monster of that corrupted dungeon was powerful enough to be considered the equivalent of a peak 7th-grade or early 8th-grade dire beast. "Just watch," Arkhen said with a smile as he squeezed Meya''s cheeks with his hands before walking towards the entry path into the stadium. ''Velshi. I already told you my new idea regarding how to use my physique passives. If things go awry, use reality motes to quickly stabilize me.'' [Leave it to me, my lord. I wish you sess]. Meya and Gereld watched Arkhen''s back as he entered the stadium. "Master¡­" Meya turned to Lady Rong with a worried expression. "Don''t worry,ss. Come on, let''s take our seats in the stadium." ¡­ Arkhen arrived in a vast open ground with solid white crystal stone ground. The moment he entered the battleground,motion around the stadium increased since everyone started whispering more after seeing him. Arkhen also looked around and saw fifteen big seats at the very top of the stadium. The first five seats at the very top looked like thrones. They belonged to Peak masters. Below each throne-like seats were two additional seats belonging to vice-peak masters. They were less majestic. Each Peak Master seat had a g behind them with different symbols indicating the respective peaks. Illusion Flower Mountain Peak-> West Peak. Mortal Chaos Mountain Peak-> Northwest Peak. Shadow Star Mountain Peak-> East Peak. Frozen Light Mountain Peak-> Southeast Peak. Spirit Blossom Mountain Peak-> Central Peak. These five mountains along with several small mountains made up theplete Cherry Blossom Mountain sect. In the battleground... A gorgeous woman wearing a red dress appeared. She looked elegant wearing her modest dress covering most of her body. She had long light red hair with a wavy hairstyle. "First of all, wee to the sect, Arkhen. Even if you fail this test, you will at least be an inner disciple of the Mortal Chaos peak. But I do wish for the best result," the woman said with a charming smile and waved her hand. "All the best." An energy gate appeared twenty meters away from Arkhen, from which a terrible shriek boomed out. *Khreeeeeeeeeee!* The air trembled because of the terrifying shriek before a powerful barrier soon separated the audience from the stadium to prevent the attacks of the battleground from hurting the audience. And Arkhen had already started preparing. He executed the and stationed it behind him. As the tree formed behind Arkhen, the beast from the gate came outpletely. It was truly a dangerous-looking beast, giving out an extremely bloodthirsty vibe. It looked like a worm, but with legs! It was standing on its eight-thick hairy legs with dark green patterns. Its worm-like body also had a coating of metallic structure, indicating its tough exterior, and its worm-like mouth had sharp circr rows of teeth and two antennas on top of its head. As the peak 7th-grade beast saw Arkhen, its dark red bloodthirsty eyes gleamed terrifyingly. ''So this is my target, eh? Simr vibes as that tree monster,'' Arkhen thought. Since he had consumed 25% soul energy to execute the shrine tree skill, he also produced Order Force. ''Order of Extreme Shrinking. Target: my body.'' Arkhen created the order and willed it to affect his physical body. "Why is he not attacking?" The people started whispering after seeing that Arkhen didn''t attack even though the beast came outpletely. It was his chance to get an upper hand after all. A couple of peak masters and vice-peak masters also frowned, while the rest remained indifferent. Well, Arkhen''s n was not to attack head-on but to do a counterattack. "Come on, little worm," Arken said with a dominating grin after stretching his hand towards the beast and taunting it with a e at me'' hand gesture. *Shrieeeek!!* The worm opened its mouth wide as palpitating energy readings exuded from it. ''A projectile energy attack? Perfect,'' Arkhen thought as his grin widened and the excitement in his eyes increased. He couldn''t wait to execute his idea. Many people also noticed Arkhen''s expression and became speechless. "Is he mad? Why is he not even executing a defensive skill to defend?" "Who knows? But I doubt that vice-peak master Rong would rmend an idiot. Let''s see what he has up his sleeve." The worm was also intelligent in a way. Seeing that Arkhen didn''t attack, it decided to release a charge-type attack possessing pure offensive might. Arkhen also knew that wouldn''t be able to take on such an attackpletely. However, he needed to get hit by an attack to get chaos force. Seeing the worm charing its attack, Arkhen also executed the skill. Many peak masters and vice-peak masters raised their eyebrows as they saw the four orbs floating around Arkhen. ''Oh my¡­ So, this skill was this much powerful,'' Lady Rong also wryly smiled as she sensed the true energy readings of Arkhen''s skill. ''Hmmm, it''s either an EX+ rank skill or a Supreme rank skill. I wonder if he got it from his inheritance or legacy?'' On the other hand, the worm finished preparing its full-powered attack in three seconds as an orb of dark green energy conjured in front of its mouth. *Khreeeeeeeeeee¡­* After releasing a strange shriek, the orb glowed intensely before shooting aser-type attack. ''Shit, aser cannon?!'' Arkhen was startled and quickly improvised his strategy. ''Two for block, one for prep. Alright.'' As theser neared Arkhen, one of the four orbs glowed and dispersed before turning into a shield to block theser. An orb of healing waves also formed beside Arkhen, which would store the healing force. Chapter 233 Extreme Physical Strength (2/2) Seeing its attack is blocked, the worm cried sharply and increased its power! "Damn! What kind of skill is that?" "Also, that light green orb with white and emerald motes¡­ It formed after the shield blocked the attack, and it''s increasing in size each second! What is it?" "Maybe it''s for the counterattack?" The defense power of one orb reached the limit as the second orb dispersed and turned into a shield to block the constantser attack. ''Alright, I''ll endure the next few seconds until I produce the chaos force to my max capacity and be a giant to the limit,'' Arkhen thought his next course of action ording to his idea. After the 2nd orb''s defensive shield was destroyed, he didn''t use the 3rd orb and let theser hit me. Everyone became shocked, but they got even more shocked after seeing Arkhen''s body absorbing the attack without getting injured! "How?!" All peak masters and vice-peak masters were also startled and observed carefully. The big shots soon sensed something and directed their gazes at Lady Rong. ''Such a gem! Why rmend him to Mortal Chaos?'' thought all peak masters aside from Mortal Chaos peak master. Arkhen body was getting bigger as he used the chaos forces to empower his body! He empowered his body to the limit as he became a six meters tall giant by consuming all chaos force! However, this was where his true attack started, and without gaining absolute mastery over his bodily process, this couldn''t be possible! ''Shrink!'' Arkhen activated his order and maintained control over his body prowess! Theser was once again being blocked by the remaining two orbs while Arkhen went through his transformation! From a six meters giant, he turned five meters¡­ Four meters¡­ Three meters¡­ One meter¡­ Fifty centimeters!!! Thirty centimeters!! Everyone watching was dumbfounded, even Lady Rong. "What the hell is he doing?" "Wait! Suppose that his six meters giant body was full of solid physical prowess, then If¡­ If he condensed such power into a thirty-centimeter body frame¡­" "This... If we go by that, then his physical prowess will increase by many folds!" Many people reached the same conclusion and shuddered. The peak masters and vice-peak masters also reached the same conclusion. "Lady Rong, will be able to endure such a transformation?" "Without a proper way of doing that, he might die." The peak masters and vice peak masters talked to each other as they saw Arkhen. ''Arghhhh!! Fuck, it''s painful but¡­this power¡­ Hahahaha!'' Arkhenughed internally. He looked at his body stats and was shocked! |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution: 1452 -Agility: 1456 -Strength: 1675 -Charm: 10 -Soul: 200 (+100%) = 400 [-Soul Energy: 300/400] [My lord, you seed! If you didn''t gain Absolute control over your bodily prowess, this wouldn''t have been possible]. ''Indeed. With the order of extreme shrinking and absolute control over my bodily prowess, I reached such a terrifying level of pure physical power, hahaha. But I can''t maintain this form forever. Only¡­ seven seconds.'' [Yes]. ''Well, time to finish this,'' Arkhen thought with a devilish grin as he looked at the giant worm. Arkhen stretched his arm back before throwing a punch. A normal fucking punch! But with his full power! "Wait!" "Stop!" All peak masters stood up and shouted. But it was toote! "I''ll do it," the peak master of Mortal Chaos peak waved his hand as he instantly burst out with terrifying power and created a gray barrier around the stadium. Right after the gray barrier was formed, Arkhen also unleashed his punch toward the worm! *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM¡­.* The air was ripped apart as the loudest sonic boom reverberated! The original barrier of the stadium was shattered into pieces in an instant! The air-ripping force of Arkhen''s punch shot toward the worm as the bloodthirsty beast saw deathing and¡­ experienced it right after that. *St!* The shock wave and force of the punch sttered the beast into a thorough meat paste before everything was stuck to the gray barrier. "Hahahaha! That''s the power!" Arkhenughed domineering before something snapped. Then another, and another. *Frrssss¡­.* Arkhen''s body turned regr before his body''s blood vessels burst, showing a scenery where a fountain of blood sprayed out from all over his body. ''Ah, shit¡­'' Arkhen cursed as he fell to the ground, unable to move his body. [Ouch, my lord. Although you seeded, you exerted too much power]. ''I can''t move my body,'' Arkhen replied with a wry smile. ''Welp, it was my first time doing this trick. I need to master it. Even so, this will be like myst resort-type attack because I would be unable to move my body for a while like this.'' [I can fix that with reality motes. It will cost 4837 reality motes]. ''Nah. Not now. It would appear strange if such an attack didn''t warrant any consequences. Let them take care of me, haha.'' "Uhh¡­ So, the battle is over. Arkhen has sessfully passed the test¡­ in a rather terrifying manner." *WAAAHH* The entire stadium, which had been deafeningly quiet due to the shock, erupted upon hearing the red-haired woman''s words. "Holy shit! What was that?" "I don''t know, but he¡­ he will be the next Shenzhi!" "No! Even better than Shenzhi!" "Damn! Although he is lying on the floor after such an attack, that¡­ did you see that even Peak master Ban''s barrier also trembled?!" "How did he release such an attack?! I can''tprehend this shit!" On the other hand... "Congrattions, Arkhen," the red-haireddy said with a smile as she stood beside Arkhen who was lying on the floor, all bloodied. "Mhmm¡­" Arkhen grinned as he showed his white teeth untainted by blood. With his thought, he used the orb containing healing force to heal himself, but that still couldn''t heal himpletely. "Do you need a hand?" "Yes," Arkhen said with a wry smile as he was able to speak after using the healing wave. "Alright. Let me use my healing spell. It may sting a little, but you will bepletely healed in a matter of seconds.." "Thank you." Chapter 234 Sierras Entry After Arkhen was recognized as the official core disciple after the test, he also gained massive poprity. The most shocking thing was that everyone found out he was just a 2nd ss powerhouse! But still managed to kill that 7th-ss dire beast in one shot! They knew that Arkhen was injured in the process of releasing his own attack, but even so, a 2nd ss killing a dire beast of 7th grade only entailed one thing: Arkhen was a super-elite powerhouse! Someone who was an inheritor or a legacy holder of some higher realm power! However, everyone found out that he quickly disappeared after that test! Not disappeared exactly, but Arkhen was in closed-door training to use all resources he had gathered, so far. Strangely, none of the peak masters asked Arkhen to be their disciple, and Lady Rong also told him the reason for it. Simply, it was because Arkhen would catch up to their strength sooner and would be their peer before they entered the 2nd realm. Moreover, Arkhen judged to be having a legacy or an inheritance meant that he had a chance to have backing somewhere in a higher realm. It''s better to have a good and favorable rtionship with him rather than ask him to be their disciple. After all, they didn''t know whether Arkhen wanted to be a peak master''s disciple! If they asked and he rejected, it would be a bit awkward. As such, the peak master of Mortal Chaos peak told Arkhen that he could ask him for pointers or advice anytime. ... Since Arkhen passed the test, two days had passed¡­ By now, Arkhen had used 6000 high-grade rainbow essence stones and reached the peak of the 2nd ss by refining all three of his ponds to the limit and also finished his breakthrough to be a 3rd ss powerhouse. Following the breakthrough, Arkhen got a boon from the 1st realm. However, this time, it was not about creating a new skill! Instead, it was about making progress in his affinities! His consciousness drifted to a mysterious world of fire for one day after he reached the 3rd ss. That world was entirely made up of fire and had various profound fire-rted structures and phenomena. For one day, he was in a higherprehensibility state where he understood the fundamentals of his fire affinity quickly as he explored that mysterious world. Moreover, he also met people there who were simrly making progress in fire affinity! As the day neared its end, Arkhen''s consciousness returned to his body, and he opened his eyes. One could see extremely tiny entric fire motes with strange patterns in them floating around Arkhen because of the progress he made in his fire affinity. [Congrattions, my lord. You have made 79% progress in your level 1 fire affinity! This is an extremely good result] Arkhen took a deep breath as his brain was still in overheated mode. After a few seconds, he felt rxed and smiled. "I can already feel the power of fire even stronger than before. Let''s see the panel." ¡ª¡ª | Affinity | - Fire, Vanquish, Ki, Chaos, Order. 1) Fire: Level 1 affinity (79%) ¡ª> You can consume primal energy to produce fire. ¡ª> Overall control of fire-rted skills increases by 79%. ¡ª> Fire-rted skills'' damage/effects increased by 50% + 79%. ¡ª¡ª [In the future, the higher ranks skills will require a certain level of affinity to learn because they require very high control of respective elemental mastery in the skill. Also, making progress in affinity significantly increases your power, as you can see. A whole 79% of the increase in damage/effect aside from the basic 50%. That''s big]. ''Indeed. I guess I should decide on that chance affinity option to finally choose an affinity and also eat that ice affinity pill. But question is, Blood or Dark?'' [Yes. You should only learn skills based on your affinities as they will prove to be much more powerful and effective. With higher control, you can also execute them faster. As for the choice, it''s up to you to decide]. ''Sigh, it really puts me in a spot. Blood or Dark¡­'' [My lord! Sierra, her final trial is over. She ising out]. Arkhen sprang up from the mattress on the floor hearing that a wide smile appeared on his face. "Finally¡­" ''Oh yeah, I need to tell Lady Rong about her.'' [Ahem, my lord. Just don''t be shocked after you see her]. ''Eh, why?'' Arkhen questioned, but soon, he saw the space ripples spreading from him as a bright light appeared in front of him that blinded his eyes for a brief moment. "Arkhen~" The sweet voice of Sierra reverberated in Arkhen''s ears as he remembered thest moments he spent with her and also remembered her true and pure love for him shown in the 1st trial. "Sierra," Arkhen uttered with a happy smile as he saw Sierra in an exquisite dress and a beautiful butterfly hairpin on her gorgeous cascading long white hair. Her face looked a perfect oval shape with a porcin-white skin tone contrasted by the ting of pinks on her cheeks. Moreover, she now possessed odd eyes! The left eye was deep blue, while the right eye was golden! "I missed you so much, hahaha," Arkhen said with a happy smile from the bottom of his heart as he gently grabbed her waist and pulled her in before kissing her. Sierra closed her eyes and had a blissful kiss with Arkhen before they hugged each other tightly. "Arkhen, I am finally here¡­by your side," Sierra said with her smile reaching her eyes as a tear drop ran down her cheeks. ¡­ "Wow¡­alright. I was not expecting that, hahaha!" Arkhen loudlyughed as he looked at Sierra''s power. She was actually a 6th ss powerhouse already! ¡ª¡ª |Sierra| -Stamina: 685 (100%) = 1370 -Constitution: 684 (+100%) = 1368 -Agility: 687 (+100%) = 1374 -Strength: 686 (+100%) = 1372 -Charm: 10.5 -Soul: 600 (+100%) = 1200 [-Soul Energy: 1200/1200] -Energy Power: 600,000 (+100%) = 1,200,000 ¡ª> Primal Pond: [12,000,000/12,000,000] (6th-ss: 62%) ¡ª> Metaphysical Pond: [12,000,000/12,000,000] (6th-ss: 62%) . |Endowment| -> Abyssal Blue Brilliance Star . |Affinity| -> Water, Light, Dark. . |Physique| -> Lapis Harbinger of Abysm physique. ¡ª¡ª "So your physique gives you Water and Dark affinity while your Endowment Star gave you Water and Light affinity? It seems that you had your powers geared towards a proper build," Arkhen said with a grin. [That is beneficial because sharing affinities with multiple power sources means that she can be very powerful with half effort. For your physique to get stronger, you need to make progress in Chaos and Order affinity, and for your skills to get stronger, you also need to make progress in other affinities. But Sierra only needs to focus on those three affinities, and they will make her Endowment Star powers, skills, and physique stronger]. Arkhen grinned at Sierra and grabbed her hands, "Let''s get you into the sect officially as my wife. Haha, everyone is going to die of jealousy." Sierra slightly blushed but nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that I would be this strong in the 2nd trial, and after gaining the reward at the end of the 3rd trial that made me even more powerful." "Yep. Your physique is also the one where It enhances you overall. Anyway, I''ve called Lady Rong, and she ising here. Until then, let me tell you about my adventures." Chapter 235 Shock,Dream World While Arkhen told Sierra about his adventures, Lady Rong arrived after an hour. As she entered Arkhen''s courtyard with the peak master of Mortal Chaos peak, both of them were stunned when they saw Sierra. "Y-Your wife also has a physique, a legacy? What''s going on? Also, where has she been until now? It''s confusing. I thought we were going to pick up your wife because I took you telling your wife will be joining the sect as that she was somewhere near and was on the way to the sect," Lady Rong said with confusion evident on her face. The Mortal Chaos peak master was also confused. But he was already feeling happy to be having such powerhouses in the Mortal Chaos Peak. "Haha, let me exin to you shortly and simply," Arkhen said with augh. He had already prepared a good exnation. ¡­ "I see. So it''s rted to the legacy you got. Interesting, if you got a legacy item with a small world in it, then the source of your legacy is above the 4th realm for sure," Lady Rong said with a smile. "After all, people in the 5th realm and higher are capable of having a small world in their body." "Haha, Arkhen. I am going to ascend to the 2nd realm soon. Before that, I hope you can be sufficiently powerful enough to take my position," the Mortal Chaos peak master said with a grin and took out a storage ring. "Here, this storage ring contains aplete manual of Mortal Chaos field technique." "Complete?" Arkhen was surprised. "You don''t need to earn contribution points for it. Just take it as a wee gift from me." "Thanks." Lady Rong looked at Sierra and nodded with a smile, "As for Sierra, if you want her to stay with you, then we''ll just register her as an inner disciple and your wife. Most of the time, disciples go out in teams toplete missions and earn contribution points. Just one of you being a core disciple is fine to ept higher level missions." "More of my wives will awaken as time passes, so¡­cough, thank you in advance for the arrangements," Arkhen said with a cheeky grin. "Eh? Just for information, how many wives do you have?" Lady Rong asked with a wry smile. "Not many, just thirteen more," Arkhen said with a beaming smile. ¡­ After Lady Rong and Mortal Chaos peak master left, Meya arrived to visit Arkhen and Sierra. She quickly became familiar with Sierra with her lively and cheerful personality. The three of them talked for over an hour before going out to take a walk and showing Sierra around the sect. Sierra was shocked, excited, and amazed because she watching the 1st realm for the first time! She also saw the sky full of various stars and sensed a connection with one. In the 2nd trial, she managed to get her own Star of Endowment but she did that through the system as a medium and didn''t see the starry sky from afar. As Sierra, Arkhen, and Meya walked in the mountain paths and ces in the sect, many people recognized Arkhen but were curious regarding Sierra. Half an hourter, Arkhen, Sierra, and Meya decided to eat at a food court run by some disciples who had Mystic Chef as their upation. There were many such stores of disciples learning the upation of Mystic Chef and progressing in it this way so they could earn money and practice both. Arkhen still had roughly 5100 high-grade rainbow essence stones. But those were not enough because breaking through requires 6000 high-grade essence stones, 2000 for each pond. "Anyway, today and tomorrow will be peaceful because that bastard Refal went on some two days mission," Meya said as she released a sigh of release before taking a meatball wrapped in some leaf with seasoning from the dish. "Refal? Who is that?" Sierra asked. "He wants me to be his woman, humph," Meya said with a snort before she coyly smiled at Arkhen and said, "but I am already brother Arkhen''s." "Sister Sierra, you haven''t had your first time with brother Arkhen yet right?" Meya said with a cheeky grin. "Cough, cough," Arkhen choked on his food while eating and wryly smile. This little brat Meya never restrains herself when speaking. Sierra couldn''t help but blush as she looked around and sighed in relief. The food court was empty. "So I am right. Hehe, me too. Let''s sneak into his bed together at night." "Unfortunately, I am going to disappear for a while," Arkhen said with augh. "So I wanted to say that you two should stay together until Ie back." "Where are you going?" Sierra asked curiously. "A ce called Doom Tower. Only I can go there, so I can''t take you there," Arkhen said with a smile and took a sip from the juice ss before saying, "Anyway, I wille out stronger. After that, we''ll ept some missions and go on an adventure. This 1st realm is, so vast and filled with exotic sceneries and ces I want to see." [My lord. A dream fragment appeared. You can send Meya and Sierra inside and clean it]. "Ladies. An urgent task just arrived, and only you two canplete it." "Oh? Then I want kisses from you as a reward after weplete the task," Meya said with a yful smile. Sierra chuckled and nodded as she said, "That''s a very good reward, Meya. We want kisses and cuddles for an hour." Arkhenughed and said, "Alright! If you two want to be naughty, then I have no problem with that." "So? What''s the task?" Sierra asked. "Let''s return to my courtyard first." Arkhen, Meya, and Sierra arrived at Arkhen''s courtyard, which had one open-air pavilion and one big abode with an open ground having a small pond. After sitting on the soft floor mattress in the pavilion, Arkhen, Meya, and Sierra disappeared and arrived in Mystic Wondend. "Before telling you about the task, let me show you some extremely useful facilities you can use. I have two for now. First, let''s go to the skill pavilion." ¡­ Arkhen showed them the Skill Pavilion and also the Alchemy pavilion. After getting shocked over by those two buildings, Arkhen proceeded to tell them about the task. Afterward, Arkhen, Meya, and Sierra arrived in front of a dreamy vertical oval-shaped dreamy object with colorful huesing out of it. "This is the dream fragment. Touch it and enter inside. You just need to kill everything you see inside. I also don''t know much aside from that but you will know what to do when you enter." "Alright," Sierra said with a nod as she touched the dream fragment and disappeared. Meya also did the same and disappeared. ¡­ Meya and Sierra arrived inside a beautiful world filled with floating inds. "Look, that pir of a bright light beaming out of that building. Seems like an important ce," Meya said. [Hello, Meya and Sierra] Suddenly, Meya and Sierra saw a cute round ball with big cute eyes and wings. [My name is Velshi. As for your task. First, you can kill that monster approaching you from behind and then kill all monsters on the way toward that structure releasing the pir of a bright light. Inside is a dream crystal and you have to destroy it]. Chapter 236 Sierras Skill,Mission Hall ''Aquatic Dark Bubbles!'' Sierra executed her SSS rank skill of Dark and Water affinity as five dark watery bubbles of big watermelon-sized conjured and shot toward a group of butterflies pping their wings to produce golden motes. Those golden motes were affecting Sierra and Meya mentally and making them dizzy, so Sierra quickly attacked with her skill. The five bubbles shot towards the group of butterflies before bursting with a potent explosion that created ck ink-like substances and drenched all butterflies. Most of the butterflies died quickly as they melted into dark goo because of the potent dark elemental power. The butterflies who were out of the range managed to stay alive. However, they were killed by Meya''s new weapon and skillbo. Her new weapon was an exquisite dark green hand fan with golden patterns! Meya waved her hand-fan as a powerful gust of green wind materialized since she executed her skill through her weapon for a boost. The powerful gusts of winds with sharp wind waves in them shredded the remaining butterflies. "This is too easy¡­ All beasts are dying with one attack. Let''s just use wide-area attacks to kill them quickly," Meya said. "True. Only that single dream beast we encountered at first was as powerful as a peak 5th-grade dire beast. The rest we encountered are not as powerful," Sierra nodded before she suddenly smiled and said, "let me handle the rest. I got a perfect skill for constant wide area damage." After saying that, Sierra closed her eye for a moment before opening them just as fast and raising both of her hands. Her energy readings significantly increased as dark clouds started forming on top of her. It was a unique pitch-ck dark cloud with deep blue patterns in them. At the center of the cloud was an eye-shaped symbol. ''Now, I just need to do a little bit of modification,'' Sierra thought as she changed the formation of her skill slightly. Meya saw the cloud bing five meters in diameter before deep blue tentacles started producing from the cloud! A total of ten deep blue tentacles wiggled around with ck motes sparkling inside each of them. "Woah, what kind of skill is this?" Meya was startled. Sierra proudly grinned in said, "It''s an EX+ rank skill that I created. Moreover, it''s a very versatile skill because It has three modes of execution, and I can modify it based on those three modes. "In this modified mode of execution, those ten meters tentacles can go up to 20 meters and will attack whoever I intend to. I just need to look at the target, and the tentacles will attack. I can also set it such that the tentacles will attack every living being around me automatically." "EX+?! Wow," Meya was shocked and awed. "What''s the name of the skill?" "Abyssal Olden Gaze," Sierra said with a smile and pointed at the eye on the cloud, "that eye is the core part of the skill. Anyway, the current mode of this skill is Abyssal Rampage. It''s for wide-area attacks. Mind you, I just modified it in such a way for the first time, haha. The real Abyssal Rampage is actually a bit different, as it''s a one-time wide-area attack. But I modified it to constant low-potency attacks so that we can kill dream beasts quicker." ''It seems that sister Sierra is a battle maniac,'' Meya internally chuckled. Hehe, I can learn much from her regardingbat skills.'' "Let''s go and see how this skill goes. I also executed like this for the first time," Sierra said with a hint of excitement in her eyes as she flew forward toward the next ind. After arriving at the next floating ind, Sierra quickly found a few groups of dream beasts of various types. ''Bam,'' Sierra looked at a group of monkeys opening their mouths towards her as they released golden energy bullets. However, the tentacles in the cloud shot toward the monkeys the moment her gazended on them. The iing golden energy bullets were wiped out as the tentacles blocked them while shooting toward the monkeys. *Smash! Smash! Smash! Smash! Smash!* The deep blue tentacles with dark motes in them mmed in absolute power as all beasts died! ''Next!'' Sierra turned her head to the right as six vultures were flying towards her with bloodthirsty red eyes. But the moment her gazended on them, the rampaging tentacles squashed all those flying beasts. The moment tentacles touched them, the powerful force and effect of the tentacles melted the vultures after they were smacked far away due to the impact. "Wow, this skill is indeed very good for constantly killing weaker beasts in arge area," Meya''s eyes shined as she saw the power and effectiveness of Sierra''s skill. ¡­ On the other hand, Arkhen visited the mission hall in the central peak of the sect. He wanted to enter the doomed tower, but he had to wait until Sierra and Meya finished their tasks. So meanwhile, he decided to check out the mission hall. "Hello, senior Arkhen!" "Greetings, senior Arkhen! How are you?" "Senior Arkhen, are you here to pick up a mission?" Arkhen wryly smiled as he greeted each group of disciples who greeted him and answered them. Of course, not all disciples were that excited. As Arkhen neared the big central round desk, he saw a group of four disciples looking in theirte twenties murmuring something while looking at him. Arkhen didn''t bother with that and asked thedy behind the desk, "Hi, can you tell me what is the highest level of missions I can take?" "Hello, Arkhen. As you are a core disciple, you can take max-rank missions. Max rank of missions is 5-star. However, there exists another rank of mission that requires certain conditions to ept. They are called Special-rank missions." After saying that, she took out a crystal and continued, "Here, there are currently seventeen 5-star missions avable and three special-rank skills," said the beautiful girl behind the table. Her name was Chiwan. She looked in herte twenties and had light green long hair. She gave Arkhen the crystal that produced a misty hologram with seventeen 5-star missions and three special-rank missions listed. [Suspicious Activity Detection near Poison ir Valley (5-star)] [Squash the unrest rising in viges near Serpent Mountain (5-star)] ¡­ "You can expand on the details of the missions by touching them," Chiwan said. Arkhen nodded as he touched a mission he felt he could finish quickly. [Bring three beast cores of Vajra Prism Rhinos (5-star)] Arkhen expanded that mission and saw its details, location, and other details of Vajra Prism Rhinos. ''Velshi. How long it will take for Sierra and Meya to destroy the Dream Fragment.'' [With their current speed, they will be done in an hour or two max]. ''Hmm¡­'' Arkhen thought for a moment before asking miss Chiwan, "how long it will take for me to arrive at this ce where I can find Vajra Prism Rhinos?" Chiwan wryly smiled and said, "The location is near the border of our sect''s territory and Dark Shadow Tower. To put it simply, there''s a small territory between both borders, and these Vajra Prism Rhinos are located there. Not many core disciples ept missions there because members of Dark Shadow Tower also go there for their missions." "Hmm? Does this mean that core disciples here are weaker than core members of Dark Shadow Tower?" Arkhen asked as he raised his eyebrows. Chapter 237 5-Star Mission "No, haha. The core members of Dark Shadow Tower also rarely ept missions that involve that territory. So, only confident core disciples of our sect and confident core members of the Dark Shadow Tower ept missions there." "I see. By the way, what is the ss limit of core disciples?" Arkhen asked as he didn''t know about that. "9th-ss. Once bing a 10th-ss powerhouse, everyone needs to go on a journey toplete their Path of Stars. If you are sessful in your journey of Path of Stars and be a true peak powerhouse, you can be a true member of the sect and can directly join the Cherry Blossom Mountain Sect in the 2nd realm after ascending." ''So, that''s how it works. But well, I must resound my name everywhere in this 1st realm and awaken all my women before ascending to the 2nd realm. Oh yeah, since we would already have physiques, we won''t be the weakest people even after ascending to the 2nd realm.'' [That''s true. Still, you will be in the league of low-tier powerhouses. You can jump stages to beat stronger powerhouses, but that mainly depends on the progress of your affinities. There''s still one very exciting factor, but I will keep it a secret for now, haha. I don''t want to spoil it for you when you encounter it in the future]. ''That made me curious, but fine. Haha, I shall remain in control of my curiosity and patiently wait for it,'' Arkhen internally grinned and replied. "So, how long will it take for me to reach that territory between both borders?" Arkhen asked. "If you want to reach there in a matter of minutes, you can use the teleportation tform of our sect. As a core disciple, you are eligible to use it for free," Chiwa said with a smile. "Alright, I ept this mission. Where''s the teleportation tform?" "There, in the left corridor of the mission hall. Just follow the signs, and you will reach there. Also, here is your 5-star mission card. Show it to the guards after you teleport in the border pce''s teleport tform." "Thanks," Arkhen said with a smile as he walked towards the corridor. "Good luck." ¡­ At the border of Cherry Blossom Mountain Sect, there was a border wall, a gate, and a big pce. The pce had powerhouses stationed, and there was also a teleport tform inside the pce. Arkhen appeared on that teleport tform from Mission Hall''s teleport tform. Guards were standing there, and they quickly pointed their weapons at Arkhen after he appeared. "I am here for a mission," Arkhen said as he showed the 5-star mission card to the guards. The guards saw the card and checked it before they let him pass. "If you encounter members of Dark Shadow Tower and feel like you can''t beat them, then quickly return." Hearing the guard''s words, Arkhen smiled and nodded. "Got it." ¡­ "Ruan, create a map. Also, you two. Stay within half a kilometer of me as the center. The beasts and people here are much stronger than you two," Arkhen said as he let out Ruan, Lucius, and ncia. ? "Roar!" "Rawr!" "Awooo!" Arkhen rode on Ruan the wolf while Lucius and ncia moved a bit far from Arkhen so they could also help him find the Vajra Prism Rhinos. ¡­ After twenty minutes, Arkhen found two Vajra Prism Rhinos in arge valley between two mountain ranges. He also encountered other dire beasts on the way, but easily killed them. The strongest dire beasts in this area were 8th-grade dire beasts, while the Vajra Prism Rhinos were 6th-grade dire beasts. However, those Rhinos had the defense equivalent of mid or high-7th-grade beasts. In a way, those Vajra Prism Rhinos were one of the most notorious dire beasts in this area. They were the definition of Defense as the best Offense because of their super tough defense that even 7th-grade beasts would struggle against and their unique bloodline ability that reflected attacks as long as they could bear the attacks. s, Arkhen was their nemesis! Using his Sarangan Dragon de, which gave 50% pration to all attacks/skills released through the weapon, Arkhen used his ughter de''s Super skill, Piercing Rain des-fire type! Using fire affinity to give fire attributes to his Piercing Rain des increased the damage tremendously! After all, it was 50%+79% = 129% of increased damage to fire-attributed attacks! Of course, Arkhen also boosted the attack using the Overlord Shrine of . The dark red burning rained on the two Vajra Prism Rhinos as their bodies glowed like a prism and became super tough with a diamond-like exterior. Both Rhinos activated their highest form of defense power! s¡­ The piercing rain des pierced their bodies still! *Hrrrrrr!!* Both Rhinos cried in pain and anger but couldn''tst more than three seconds as they died! After the Rhinos died, Lucius and ncia excitedly rushed towards their torn-off bodies and grabbed a beast core each in their mouths. "Hey, hey! Don''t eat that!" Fortunately, both beasts quickly held back and didn''t devour the beast cores. With a downcast expression, Lucius and ncia returned to Arkhen and dropped the beast cores on the ground from their mouth. "Rawr~" ncia rubbed her head against Arkhen''s legs in a cute manner and showed him watery eyes. Arkhenughed looking at ncia''s expression and said, "We''ll hunt a few more powerful beasts and give you their beast cores, so you can power up." "Rawr!" "Roar!" Lucius and ncia roared happily. Although they ate beast cores on the way, they were just 2nd and 3rd-grade beast cores. However, they needed to eat higher-grade beast cores to power up. "Khrrhn!" Ruan snorted with a disdainful expression. "Haha, don''t taunt them just because you don''t need to progress," Arkhenughed. Ruan''s face widened a bit as it showed a grin, looking very funny and goofy while showing its sharp white teeth. Ruan was a unique type of beast and was inherently bound to Arkhen. As long as Arkhen got strong, it would get strong. As such, Ruan''s stats were exactly the same as Arkhen''s stats except for its constitution being higher. Chapter 238 Close Call! Grim Arkhen [Bonus Chapter Of GT Goal] After storing the beast cores of two Vajra Prism Rhinos, Arkhen decided to explore the golden dots on the live map of Ruan while avoiding faint red dots. Faint red dots means danger. Those most likely indicated peak 8th-grade dire beasts and maybe¡­ peoples. Half an hour passed as Arkhen killed several 4th and 5th-grade beasts. After feeding their beast cores to Lucius and ncia, they went into slumber to digest their powers and level up. Arkhen put them back into Mystic Wondend and continued finding thest Vajra Prism Rhino while visiting a nearby golden dot location. After Arkhen entered a cave, which likely contained some valuable resources as indicated by the live map, three people also neared the cave very sneakily. "Damn! Who is that guy? I discovered the Mana Tree first," said a slim guy with vampire fangs and batwings furled behind his back. He had ugly purple short hair. "Cool down. You came to us since a powerful beast was guarding that Mana Tree, right? How strong is that beast?" asked a woman with thick blond hair. She was also a vampire. "That beast was a 7th-grade Death Totem Snake," said the slim vampire guy. "Then worry not. From the aura I sensed from that human who went inside, he is weak. At most, he is a 6th-ss powerhouse like us," said the third member of the group. He was actually a person of the stone race! His skin was made up of light brown stone with a crackly structure! He was 2 meters tall and had shapely muscles made up of a crackly light brown stony structure. "Heh, then let''s go. Two birds with one stone. Get the treasure and kill the scum from Cherry Blossom Sect, hahaha," said the slim vampire guy as heughed. His mood changed quickly after hearing that Arkhen was weak. ¡­ Arkhen went deeper into the cave and soon arrived in a passage. ''I sense power and presence,'' Arkhen thought as he suppressed his aura to the limit. After walking slowly, he saw the exit of the passage and peeked inside. A vast hall-like area with a mystical glowing dreamy blue tree at the center and¡­ A terrifying snake guarding the tree! The snake was three meters thick and fifteen meters long as it stationed itself in a ring shape around the tree. It had faint scaly wooden patterns and entric tattoos on its body. ''Velshi. Information.'' |Death Totem Snake| -> This is a mid 7th-grade dire beast. Its core bloodline ability is summoning a totem that can suck the lifeforce out of the living beings within its range and pass it back to the snake, which can either empower its body or heal its wounds if injured. [My lord. This beast has Death, Dark, and Wood affinity. Its weakness is its weak defense and totem carvings. If you attack that part in its body, its totem ability of bloodline will have its effect significantly reduced]. ''But I guess it will keep that body part safe and defended,'' Arkhen replied as he caught the totem carvings on the part below its head part. [Yes. I think Mayhem Field will be able to disrupt the force releasing from its totem. It won''t let life force suck out of you since the force doing that work will be caught up in the Mayhem Field]. ''Nice. If that works, then I can finish it off with my supercharged ughter de,'' Arkhen said with a grin as he decided to use the same type of attack he used on that Tree Monster in a corrupted dungeon. The execution time of that attack was roughly five seconds. Arkhen made a n to use the , ce the Mayhem Field around him, and create severalyers of force fields around him to defend himself before preparing that attack. [My lord! Wat-] Arkhen''s hairs on his body stood like a sharp arrow as he sensed fatal danger and quickly used the Oblivion Shrine of the skill. Grade: Legendary -> Eating fruit of this Mana tree will bestow you with a random Mana-based skill, both passives, and actives. ->Note: Eating more fruits will bestow you with lower rank skills, with the first fruit giving you the highest rank skill based on your willpower to endure the fruit''s mana flow. The skill that will condense in you will be more powerful the longer you endure. [My lord. Don''t pluck any of those four fruits. I suggest you uproot this tree and put it in Mystic Wondend. Let it grow more there. If you pluck the fruits now, you will only get skills limited to 1st realm''s limit since this tree is a tier-1 tree of Legendary Grade. Tier-1 because it''s in the 1st realm.] [So keeping it in the Mystic Realm and letting it grow is the best option. When it reaches Tier 2 after you ascend to the 2nd realm, you can pluck the fruits to get skills. It will also be bigger and will have more fruits, so your wives can also use it. Eating one fruit is fine because only the first fruit you eat gives you the best skill and is based on how you endure. The next skills you get from eating more fruits will always be less powerful]. ''Alright. Uproot is perfectly by using reality motes and nt it in the Mystic Realm,'' Arkhen said with a nod as he soon saw 6 reality motes deducting. The tree disappeared and appeared in the garden behind the Alchemy Pavilion in Mystic Wondend. Afterward, Arkhen walked towards the passage after putting his Undead Monsters back into the mysterious space where they stayed. Arkhen didn''t know but never questioned it before, but he got curious and asked, ''Velshi, where do my Undead Monsters usually stay? I mean, where is that mysterious space?'' [It''s a pocket dimension attached to your inner space. It formed after you got the Undead Realm superpower. That pocket dimension has a connection with Undead Realm so that the creatures you kill there go into that pocket dimension]. ''So that''s how it is,'' Arkhen nodded as he walked out of the passage and saw those three people standing near the cave entrance. The three of them also saw Arkhen and were shocked! "Y-You¡­ Did you kill the Death Totem Snake?" the slim vampire man asked, shocked. *Chreeee!!* The woman vampire didn''t say anything and directlyunched an attack on Arkhen! Two blood sickles shed with potent power shot towards Arkhen! "It seems that you are in a hurry to die," Arkhen said with a ferocious grin as he activated his Combat Art, causing his body to produce a blood-red exoskeleton with entric dark silver patterns. As for the two iing blood sickles, Arkhen put both of his hands forward, as if he was intending to block with his hands! "Humph, arrogant," the vampire girl snorted after seeing Arkhen trying to block her skill with bare hands. However, the next thing they saw shocked them. The two blood sickles literally disappeared after touching Arkhen''s hand as if his hands absorbed them. ''Got some chaos force. Alright, now I''ll just make a quick work of them.'' Arkhen thought as he quickly activated his domain, as a ck domain with dreamy purple sparks covered the three of them along with Arkhen. "Uhh¡­ This domain is affecting our senses! Quick, kill him!" the stone man shouted before he loudly roared as a giant stony avatar with ten rocky hands appeared behind him. All those ten hands produced multiple condensed ck rocks with brown patterns as they shot toward Arkhen. s, they couldn''t see the giant burning star forming in the sky because they were inside the domain! Arkhen smirked and executed after he initiated his skill. The iing attacks of Stone man, slim vampire man, and vampire girl was easily blocked and by that time, four seconds passed! *Crack!* The domain of shattered like sses a giant burning star descended and exploded! *BOOOM!* [67 reality motes gained] [68 reality motes gained] [64 reality motes gained] Arkhen walked towards the ce they died and saw some ashes and burnt unrecognizable burnt flesh. ''Velshi, can you find their storage rings?'' [Yes. They are still intact]. ''Get them.'' Soon, Arkhen saw 3 reality motes deducting before three storage rings floated in front of him from the ground. After checking the storage rings one by one and clicked his tongue seeing the things inside. Chapter 240 Reward, Going Those three were dirt poor! In total, he got 84 high-grade mana essence stones, 70 high-grade chi essence stones, and 93 high-grade prima essence stones. Aside from that, there were roughly 4k energy stones. Arkhen rarely used energy stones since his main two energy sources, Primal Pool, and Chi Pool, were unlimited. So he never had to use energy stones to recover his energy mid-fight or use potions. But he indeed needed energy stones to buy general ingredients in his practice for Alchemy in the future and also for other things. Unlike essence stones, energy stones were universal as they could recover all types of energy. They also had low, mid, and high-grade levels. The energy stones he got from those three Dark Shadow Tower members were high-grade energy stones. They also had some pieces of equipment, two essories, a few pills, potions, and such things. These things were useless to Arkhen, but he decided to sell them after returning to the sect. ''Before that, I need to find one more Vajra Prism Rhino.'' ¡­ After ten minutes, Arkhen finally encountered another Vajra Prism Rhino. This one was a 7th-grade one! However, just as he was about to start making his attack, he heard a notification that startled him. [You have gained 1739 reality essence. The Dream Fragment in Taywit forest has been sessfully purified]. [My lord. Sierra and Meya areing out]. In the next second, Arkhen indeed saw Sierra and Meyaing out from Mystic Wondend as they appeared in front of him. "Hehe, missionplete!" Meya said with a chuckle before she grabbed Sierra''s arm and squeezed herself. "But most of the work was done by sister Sierra. She is so powerful, hahaha. More powerful than you, brother Arkhen." Sierra wryly smiled and shook her head, "I may be more powerful now, but Arkhen will soon surpass me." "Hahaha, I am happy that my women are powerful. They must stand at every peak alongside me," Arkhen said as he domineeringlyughed. "Meya is also way more powerful than regr 3rd ss powerhouses. At least, her stats areparable to the near peak of 4th-ss powerhouses," Sierra said with a smile as he patted Meya''s head. "Hehe, that is thanks to brother Arkhen," Meya said as she yfully grinned. Because of her EX rank skill, she would gain a constant boost of power whenever Arkhen was near her. That''s why she was stronger than general powerhouses, but only when Arkhen was near her. "What do you mean?" Arkhen asked with confusion. "Nothing, that''s a secret. Anyway, what are you doing here? Did youe out toplete a mission?" Meya asked curiously as she looked around. "Yep. Gotta kill that Rhino. After that, we can leave," Arkhen said as he pointed to the Vajra Prism Rhino behind the girls that were approximately a hundred meters away. "Let me do that," Sierra said as she flew towards the Vajra Prism Rhino at full speed after creating a pair of golden wings from behind her. The Vajra Prism Rhino saw hering and became hostile. But all these Rhinos had a set of patterns inbat. They would always use their core bloodline ability about defending first so that they could unleash a fierce counterattack afterward. So as Sierra approached it, the Rhino used its defensive power, causing its body to shine before a diamond-like coating appeared over its body. s¡­ Sierra just faintly smiled and arrived in front of the Rhino before standing just several centimeters away from it. The Rhino with fierce eyes red at her, waiting for her to attack. However, its eyes slowly turned terrified as it sensed its body aura Sierra. After a loud roar, it attacked Sierra before intending to run! However, its glowing horn didn''t even put a scratch on Sierra''s body! Meanwhile, Sierra stretched her right hand back before punching forward! It was a normal physical punch! No energy, no skill. *BOOM!* The Vajra Prism Rhino exploded into blood and gore with just a single punch! But powerful gusts of winds also produced with her punch as all trees and everything shook. "Arkhen, I think we are a bit overpowered regarding our bodily prowess because of our physiques," Sierra said with a wry smile. "That''s true," Arkhen said with a grin. "And I like that." "Don''t worry. You will still encounter trouble during your Path of Stars adventure. The more powerful you are, the tougher your adventure will be," Meya said with an amused snicker leaving her mouth. "Haha, I wee tough challenges because they will help me grow in the end," Arkhen said as a smile formed on his face. A smile filled with anticipation and excitement. ¡­ After getting the beast core of Vajra Prism Rhino, Arkhen and the two girls returned to the sect''s border and entered the border pce. From there, they teleported back to the Mission Hall. Arkhen went to the mission submitting section in the Mission Hall and returned his 5-star mission card along with the three beast cores. "Nice, you even got the beast core of a 7th-grade Vajra Prism Rhino. Give me your storage pouch or storage ring, and I''ll give you the reward," said the man looking in his early twenties behind the desk. The reward forpleting this 5-star mission was 1000 contribution points and an entry ticket into Infernal Refinement Pagoda. After getting the rewards, Arkhen, Meya, and Sierra returned back to his courtyard at the Mortal Chaos mountain peak. "What''s this Infernal Refinement Pagoda?" Arkhen asked Meya. "As you know, the resources required to increase your stats be significantly higher after you be a 7th-ss powerhouse. You need at least five 7th-ss body refining pills to reach the peak of 7th-ss body stats. Haha, the soul needs even more crazy resources to reach its peak. "But entering that Infernal Refinement Pagoda can refine your body and soul both. The longer you endure inside, the more progress you make. This Pagoda is a specialty of this sect. Not many organizations have such a facility," Meya said. "That''s cool. Then I''ll save this entry ticket for when I be a 7th-ss powerhouse," Arkhen said with a grin. "For now, I am going to disappear for a few days to enter the Doom Tower. So, take care of yourselves. Better not let anything happen to you two, or even I don''t know what I will do." Chapter 241 Sorting After Arkhen used the Doom Key, he disappeared and appeared in the rest area between the 10th and 11th floor of the Doom Tower. He hadpleted the 10th floor and gained that EX rank Archion Draconic Armor as a reward. That floor was still the highest difficulty and struggle he had experienced to date, about walking through the 1st to 15th gate. It was also after passing that floor that made Arkhen''s willpower gained arge boost and improved overall regarding spiritual and mental. "Before entering the 11th floor, let''s see what I got," Arkhen muttered as he opened his status panel. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [-Reality System-] [ System level: 2 ] -[ Reality Motes: 58,459 ] -[ Reality Essence: 12,715 ] -[ Skills: ¡ý ] - 4 skill points. ¡ª¡ª>Demonic Grasp ¡ª¡ª>Thunder Mirage Dash(SSS) ¡ª¡ª>Roaring Tiger Cannon (SSS) ¡ª¡ª>Earth Sphere Explosion (SSS) ¡ª¡ª>Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen (EX) ¡ª¡ª>Infernal Star-Fall (EX) ¡ª¡ª>Aegis of Life Conversion (Supreme) [ Combat Art: Exo-Blood Gear Combat Art(SSS) ] [ Special Skills: Heavenly Massage Art, Touch of Ecstasy ] [ Talent: Gaze of Conqueror, Rabbit''s Foot ] [ Bloodline: Starlord Hyacinth] ¡ª¡ª>Abilities: , [ Super Powers: Perpetual Prime, Undead Realm, Ruined Empyrean ] ¡ª¡ª>Super Skills: , | Stats | | Endowment | | Affinity | | Inventory | | Shop |- opened (4 shop coupons) | Lucky Roulette |- 13 Spins. | Doom Tower |- Closed [Doom Keys: 0] | Mystic Wondend | ??? ??? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Hmmm¡­. Velshi, can I use those skill points to empower any of my skills?" [Unfortunately, no. Those 4 skill points are low-tier since they were produced after I trashed those skills you got in the Gravel Realm. They can''t be used to make SSS rank skills to EX rank. But they can be used to upgrade SS rank skills to SSS rank]. ''Welp, I don''t have any SS rank skills.'' [You will gain a lot of skills along with other things in this run of Doom Tower. All kinds of skill types like Passive, Active, Trigger, Condition-based, and such. You can use the skill points on them beforebining them in the Skill Pavilion. After this run, you can also kill the 2nd Guardian Boss to unlock Bloodline Altar facility]. ''Nice. Oh yeah, my stats¡­ They should indeed be enough to kill the 2nd guardian boss,'' Arkhen thought as he looked at his stats. [Before that, please destroy the Exo-Blood Gear Combat Art from your body]. ''Eh? Why?'' [You will gain betterbat Art in this run for sure. So, to learn the new Combat Art early, you need to destroy the previous Combat Art from your body because it takes at least one to few days before you can start the process of learning the new Combat Art after destroying the old one]. ''Hmm? Could it be that it takes some time to remove all traces and markings of a Combat Art from one''s body?'' [Yes. Need to clean all runic patterns and formations of the previous Combat Art and then wait for one to several days for the purging of old traces before learning a new Combat Art. Otherwise, it will do foundation damage to your body and decrease your stats... Also, more trouble if unlucky]. ''Alright,'' Arkhen nodded as he started destroying the runic patterns and formations of the Exo-Blood Gearbat art from his body, both internally and externally.'' After an hour, he was done and checked his body stats. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution: 300 (+25) = 265 (+100%) = 650 -Agility: 300 (+25) = 255 (+100%) = 650 -Strength: 300 (+25) = 255 (+100%) = 650 -Charm: 10 -Soul: 300 (+100%) = 600 [ Soul Energy: 600/600 ] -Energy Power: 300,000 (+100%) = 600,000 ¡ª> Primal Pond: ¡Þ (3rd-ss: 1%) ¡ª> Chi Pond: ¡Þ (3rd-ss: 1%) ¡ª> Mana Pond: [3,000,000/3,000,000] (3rd-ss: 1%) -Symbiotic Items: Archion-Draconic Armor, Sarangan Dragon de, Deck of Mystic Cards. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Oh yeah, Velshi. Sierra had a 12 million capacity in both of her ponds. But as far as I am seeing, the pond capacity increases by 1 million after each ss upgrade so far. What''s the case? Does it increase more in higher sses?" [Yes. You will know as you progress further]. ''Alright. Now, show me the inventory. Let''s see what I got so far and what I can use.'' ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª |Inventory| - 5100 high-grade rainbow essence stones. - 4256 high-grade energy stones. - Bounty Scripture Art - Perfect-grade Earth gemstone. - A chunk of Aestan Silverblue Ore. - Dragon-Tiger Jade Spear - Memory Crystal Fishing rod - A scroll of SS-rankbat art: Revolution Vermilion Combat Art. - ss-4 Ice Coffin potion, ss-4 Empowering Frost potion, ss-5 Terra Cut Potion. - ss-6 Body Refining Pill. - Ice Affinity Pill. - Mystery Box. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Ice Affinity, I want¡­ But you said I should use itter when I have a higher chance of gaining the ice affinity after eating the pill, right? How will I get the so-called higher chance?" Arkhen asked, curious. Velshi floated in front of him in the cute ball form with big eyes and wings as she produced another talking panel along with her voice ringing out. [I don''t know the 100% method. I was just hoping you would get a probability increase card by spinning Roulette or get something simr from the Mystery Box]. "Hmm¡­ Alright. I''ll open the Mystery Box first," Arkhen said as he took out the Mystery Box, which he got afterpleting that Emergency Quest regarding humiliating and taking the soul of that wench who came to take Az''s soul. Looking at the Mystery Box in his palm, Arkhen grinned with anticipation and opened it after pressing the red button on its surface. The box glowed before a burst of colorful sparks sprayed out from it. Afterward, several beams of colorful lights shot out from the box beforending on the ground and turning into items! A funny pink rubber hammer! A colorful box adorned with gems! Two scrolls! One mysteriousvender glowing orb with red sparks inside! Andst but not least¡­ A small but exquisite y figure of a faceless humanoid wearing samurai-like clothes and two katanas hanging at the waist. "Alright! These things look cool. Let''s start with the hammer," Arkhen said with a grin as he picked up the hammer and checked it. "Oh? A unique-rank item like that Memory Crystal Fishing Rod?" ¡ª¡ª [Smack t Hammer] -Rank: Unique ... Chapter 242 Such Items... ---- [Smack t Hammer] -Rank: Unique -Use: You can infuse 10 soul energy to activate the hammer for 5 seconds and increase the hammer head''s size up to 10 meters big. [Cooldown: You can only use this hammer once a day] -Effect: After activating the hammer, you can smack anything with it and turn that thing or person into a paper-thin form for three seconds. -Note: Affected target can consume their soul energy to undo the effect quickly. ---- "This hammer... Can I use it on myself?" Arkhen wondered as he infused soul energy into it and hit the hammer on his own head. *Poof!* Arkhen instantly turned paper thin and felt extremely weird. He couldn''t feel any weight and was feeling strange everywhere in his body. But he tried using a skill and seeded even while being a paper character :/ How weird. Three secondster, Arkhen returned to his normal form and wryly smiled, "It looks like some funny gimmick weapon, but I guess I can use it in a certain situation. Need to experiment with it every day since I can only use it once a day and find its uses." [Indeed. It might be useful in some situations, but we need to find out what we can do with it and how it works on everything. I am pretty sure we can find unique uses for it]. "Yeah," Arkhen nodded as he put the hammer into his Inventory and picked up the two scrolls next. One scroll was an S-rank skill and another scroll was an SS-rank skill. Arkhen learned both of them and decided to spam them to get max mastery to earn Reality Essence and thenbine themter in the skill pavilion when he gets more skills. Afterward, Arkhen picked up the colorful box adorned with gems. "This looks like some high-grade shit," Arkhen muttered as he looked at the exquisites small box. Arkhen opened the box by simply pulling the hook and saw a dark silver finger armorying on a soft red cushion in the box. The dark silver finger armor had exquisite dark gold designs and patterns. "What is this?" Arkhen wondered as he picked up the finger armor and looked at its status. ---- [Exotic Noxious Finger Armor] -Rank: Unique -Exotic Poison of the day: Illusion Death -Cost: 10% of your total blood to use the poison. -Use: You need to touch the target''s skin with your index finger wearing this finger armor to affect them with the poison of the day. -Note: The poison changes every day and the poisons are never fatal. But... They are exotic for sure. ---- "Eh...once again a weird item. But this one seems interesting. What does that Illusion Death poison do?" Arkhen asked and focus on the poison as he saw its effect. -Illusion Death: The target will see the illusion of their death in a random way after being affected by the poison. "This is interesting, hahaha," Arkhen said with augh. Without hesitation, he put a few drops of his blood on the finger armor to bind it to him and then wore it on his index finger. After wearing it, the finger armor glowed a bit as it produced an exquisite chain that extended to his wrist and wrapped around it making his hand look mystically cool and dangerous. "Now, let''s see the poison''s effect," Arkhen said as a ferocious grin formed on his face. He activated the item as he felt a sudden dizziness for a second due to 10% of his total blood suddenly disappearing. After he activated it, Arkhen pointed his index finger wearing the finger armor at his own heart! [My lord?] A confused voice of Velshi rang in his head but the next second, Arkhen felt the scenery changing and saw a three meters long sword shing him from the top! Arkhen was feeling everything real, including the danger! He tried to move, but the sword elerated at the speed of light and shed him in half! "Arghhhhhhhh!" Arkhen screamed as he felt death, pain, and everything as his body was sliced into two! After both parts of his body fell on the ground, the illusion disappeared as Arkhen''s consciousness felt dizzy and nked out for a second before returning to normal. His heart was beating super fast as sweat covered his entire body. "Damn! T-That was so fucking real," Arkhen cursed under his breath as he looked at the faintly gleaming finger armor. [My lord. Do not do that. This poison affects you negatively] "Yeah... It can''t be used inbat unless I touch my target''s skin with my finger, which has an abysmal chance of happening," Arkhen said with a nod. [Indeed. If I have to say its use, it can be used as a torture tool]. "Eh, you are right. Now, let''s see the next one," Arkhen said as he picked up the mysteriousvender glowing orb with red sparks inside it. The moment Arkhen got the detail of what it was, his eyes filled up with excitement, "Let''s go! Haha, I canbine with that dragon fruit in Bloodline Altar when I unlock it." [Indeed] What Arkhen got was none other than.... A Bloodline Orb! ---- [Umbra Boltem Maximon Bloodline] -Rank: Epic ---- "It also sounds epi, haha. I can''t wait to unlock the Blood Altar andbine these three bloodlines," Arkhen said with augh before he picked up thest item. A small but exquisite y figure of a faceless humanoid wearing samurai-like clothes and two katanas hanging at the waist [Samurai God''s Idol Figure] -You can infuse chi energy in the figure to produce an avatar of the Samurai God Jack. -Effect: The Samurai God Jack''s avatar will execute a skill in phantom mode. You must focus on the time and learn the skill by getting inspired by it. If you fail, the attempt is over. -Note: You can use this item three times. [My lord. You shouldn''t use this item anytime soon. Maybe use it when you are in the 2nd or 3rd realm. Thest I knew, Samurai Jack was a being of the 3rd realm. But he might have ascended]. Chapter 243 11th Floor "Alright. I''ll save it for now," Arkhen said as he put the figure into his inventory. Afterward, he opened the Roulette function and decided to do 3 spins. [Congrattions! You have gained a passive skill stone: Dexterity Boost] [Congrattions! You have gained a bottle of Beast Growth pills of special rank]. [Congrattions! You have gained an SSS rank Combat Art scroll: Arbitrary Rage Combat Art] "Hmm¡­ I guess none of them are useless things this time," Arkhen said as he first checked the passive skill stone. ¡ª¡ª [Dexterity Boost] -Type: Passive skill -Rank: S -Effect: Increase the action speed of your hands and legs by 10%. ¡ª¡ª Afterward, Arkhen checked the Beast Growth pills, and after seeing their effects, Arkhen decided to feed them to Lucius and ncia. The pills had the effect of boosting their growth. In other words, their training speed increased. If they gained 100% of power up by eating a beast core or any other natural resource, they would now gain 150% of power up after eating a beast core or any other natural resource. As for thebat art scroll, Arkhen saved it. Once he gets one more Combat Art scroll, he canbine the three to create a new one in the Skill Pavilion. "Now it''s time, Velshi," Arkhen said as he cracked his knuckles and popped his fingers as he walked towards the door twenty meters away from him. After opening that door, Arkhen saw a desert with three suns in the sky. "11th floor, eh? Hahaha, let''s see what kind of challenge and rewards you have for me." [11th Floor: Survival] -> Challenge: Survive for one day. -> Rewards: Demonic Blessing x 1 "Survive for a day?" Arkhen muttered as he saw the 11th-floor panel after entering the desert through the door. [Do not underestimate this challenge, my lord]. "I know," Arkhen nodded as he looked around but found nothing in sight. The atmosphere was also too hot as his body and face already produced sweat beads. Arkhen started moving in a random direction at full speed by standing on a force field. But damn! The intense heat mming on his face and body as he flew made him ufortable. So, instead of standing on the force field, he stood inside the force field after creating a box-like force field. The force fields were always square or rectangr in shape. The only thing he could control was the size of those square and rectangle force fields, and how much he wanted to shrink them. He could shrink them to at most fifteen centimeters of width, creating a wall-likeyer of the sort. ¡­ "Jeez. I might die of boredom," Arkhen muttered as he had been flying for five hours, and the scenery was the same. The same desert, same heat, same three suns in the sky. Fuck! "Where''s the danger here? This is survival for the doom''s sake," Arkhen said with a speechless expression. [Hmmm¡­ Maybe something will happen at night? The three suns are slowly fading since thest half an hour if you''ve noticed]. "Well, let''s hope there''s some excitement and danger instead of this boring setup." ¡­ Another five hours passed. The three suns faded as they were reced by three beautiful blue moons. The shining moons showered the desert with their gentle light, and the temperature went to -200 degrees. The force field was frozen, but it was no problem as Arkhen could still manipte it and fly. "Tsk¡­ Still, nothing," Arkhen said after clicking his tongue in annoyance. "Wait, what''s that?!" He saw a faint me-like light far away when he turned his gaze to his right side. "Is it a town or something?" Arkhen wondered as he narrowed his eyes. [Need to get closer]. After a minute, they indeed saw the ce clearly! It was an Oasis! A beautiful city with a bigke in the middle! Houses and buildings made from exquisite sand-like rocks and gold! Arkhen saw delicious food stalls, beautiful and sexy women doing belly dances, and many other entertainments as he roamed the city. "How much for that?" Arkhen asked as he stopped in front of a food stall selling some juicy meatballs releasing stomach growling aroma of various spices. "200 energy stones per five meatballs." "Give me five tes," Arkhen said as he took out 1000 energy stones and gave them to the man. Afterward, Arkhen continues roaming the city while eating the food. He arrived at the town square and saw beautiful girls dancing while people were watching as they sat at tables, drank beers, and ate food. Arkhen also took a seat as he enjoyed the food and beer after buying it from a nearby beer stall. After a minute, a beautiful light brown-skinned girl wearing revealing clothes sat at his table. She had big earrings and a nose ring. Her slim belly and cleavage of her C-cup boobs were exposed as she leaned closer to Arkhen and said with a seductive smile, "Mister, how about apany of a beauty like me in some inn? We can warm each other on this cold night." It was not cold inside this town! For whatever strange reasons... Arkhen emptied his giant beer jug with a smile on his face and turned to the woman. "Sit on myp." The beautiful girl chuckled and replied with a nod after licking her lips, "Sure." She got up and sat down on Arkhen''sp. Arkhen''s left hand roamed her belly while his right hand coped a feel of her breast as he nodded, "Feels one hundred percent realistic¡­" After saying that, Arkhen''s right hand quickly grabbed the woman''s neck and squeezed tightly before saying, "Unfortunately, I''ve just recently been through a scary illusion and¡­ I also realized that Velshi''s existence was fading from my mind." "Velshi? can you answer me?" Arkhen muttered out loud and also in his mindter, but got no response. "W-¡­Ackh.." The woman couldn''t speak because of Arkhen''s tight grip, and a secondter¡­ *crack¡­* Arkhen killed her by breaking her neck. However¡­ the atmosphere took a strange turn as all people around him turned their gazes at him and looked at him with swirling dark motes in their eyes. "You killed her! You must pay the price for your sin!" "Pay the price!" "Hang yourself!" "Uncle, why did you kill her?" A little kid around five years old said to Arkhen after walking in front of him. Arkhen smiled as a cold glint passed through his eyes. With a wave of his hand, he executed his EX rank skill as a burning meteorite formed in the sky. "Do you n to kill other innocents as well?!" An old man with a white beard shouted. "Arkhen? Why would you do this?" a beautiful woman appeared behind Arkhen and spoke. Hearing the voice, Arkhen''s heart trembled as great emotional upheaval took ce in him. "Mom¡­" Arkhen quickly turned around and saw his biological mother who died when he was just 7 years old! "My child¡­ Please stop this," Arkhen''s mother said with tears spilling from her eyes. Her expression showed great sorrow. Arkhen waved his hand as he dispersed the skill forcefully. The burning meteorite in the sky disappeared. Chapter 244 Demonic Blessing "Mom... I won''t do anything so let''s have a chat," Arkhen said with a happy smile as he sat down at the table after throwing away the woman''s body. "Alright. I also need to teach you some manners," Arkhen''s mother said with a smile after wiping her tears and sitting down at the table. "So, how are you?" Arkhen asked with a grin. "How is your next life?" "I am happy, but I am happier to see you again." "Kill them both!" The surrounding people once again started chanting as they marched toward Arkhen. "Kill that woman as well! She must be evil to have such an evil son!" "Kill!" Everyone rushed towards Arkhen and his mother with various weapons! Some started throwing beer bottles and food. Soon, several people with powers also arrived in the sky and pointed their hands at Arkhen before releasing their energy attacks! Arkhen clicked his tongue in annoyance as he created a square box force field around him to block all attacks and everything thrown at them. Afterward, he resume his talk as he smiled at his mother and said, "Mom. You don''t know, but after you passed away, Devin turned so violent. I knew he was violent towards you. I saw that once and was scared. "When I asked you, you just smiled and said it wasmon, but I... I knew it was not. "After you left me, he beat me up regrly to take out his frustration. He remarried when I turned ten, but the bitch married stole all the money and jewelry before leaving, which increased that bastard Devin''s violence towards me even more. "After I turned fifteen, he married again, and his violence decreased a bit but then... his, his new wife, her daughter''s mental torture began." Arkhen continued speaking while his illusion mother listened and even caressed his cheeks lovingly with a pitiful expression. After half an hour, Arkhen stood up and sighed before speaking, "Although you are fake, I wanted to talk to you again. Even though this is an illusion, you are as real as I remember you in my memories. So... Thank you. But it''s time to end this." "What are you saying, son?" ''I guess I need to destroy this entire Oasis...'' Arkhen thought as he looked around and ignored his illusion mother. ''First, I''ll drop a few Infernal Stars.'' ... [My lord? Wake up, my lord!]. [How can this happen? He should be able toe out of this illusion]. Velshi was floating around Arkhen, showing great worry as she constantly called out to Arkhen. When the night descended, the faint light of the moon prated ever so faintly that Arkhen or Velshi didn''t notice it. Everything just seemed real at first, but suddenly, Arkhen stopped flying. That was when Velshi knew that something happened and figured that Arkhen entered some kind of illusion. It''s been over an hour, but Arkhen was still inside, and Velshi was getting increasingly worried. [Arkhen, my lord! Please wake up!] Suddenly, Arkhen''s eyes trembled as he opened his eyes. [My lord!] Velshi in her cute ball form with big eyes and wings angrily hit Arkhen''s head and said, [You worried me so much!] "Haha, my bad. I encountered an illusion of my mother inside that illusion and decided to spend some time with her," Arkhen said with a smile. "Anyway, sorry for making you worry." [Seriously! I must caution you still that do not underestimate Doom Tower! Some floors can be fatal to your life!] "Got it, got it. I am staying fully cautious," Arkhen said with a wry smile. Arkhen then continued flying in the desert. When only five hours were left until the 24-hour survival challenge, Arkhen encountered five giant sandworms as they towered over him. ---- |Dune Lord Worm| -HP: [2,000,000/2,000,000] -EP: 650,000 -Skills: Dune Form, Sand Storm, Frozen Fangs, Moon Armor. ---- "Alright. This is going to be fun," Arkhen said with a grin as he summoned his undead army. He also wanted to increase the mastery of his two new skills: S-rank skill-> Fiery Rings. SS-rank skill-> Lightning Net. ... The battle was intense, but Arkhen managed to kill all of them. He didn''t need to go all out, but it was still a constant intense battle because of the five vs one situation. As for his Undead Army... All of them were killed. After all, Arkhen was only spamming his two new skills to make them reach the highest rank mastery. Those two skills didn''t damage those giant worms that much. Basically, Arkhen used his Undead Army as a meat shield to keep those worms busy while he spammed the skills and gained max rank mastery in them. Only after gaining max mastery did he kill the worms. After killing the worms, he just waited for roughly an hour before the 24 hours survival period was over. Since he passed the floor challenge, a door appeared in front of him along with notifications. [Congrattions! You have sessfully passed the 11th floor]. [You have gained Demonic Blessing x 1] "What to do with this Demonic Blessing?" Arkhen asked. [This blessing is specifically for your skill. Use it on the skill and evolve it]. "Eh? I thought I would use it on myself and get some demonic powers, hehe. But oh well, skill evolution it is, then." Arkhen used the Demonic Blessing, which was in form of a card. He activated the card by simply infusing primal energy into it. The card produces a demonic hologram with only the words in it. "If I had some other demonic skills, I could have used this blessing on them, right?" [Yep. But you didn''t get any so far. Anyway, this Demonic Blessing will evolve to a whole new level. Expect a good result, my lord ^_^] Arken saw Velshi making a smiley expression at the end andughed. "Alright, let''s see then." Arkhen touched the skill bar of in the demonic hologram to initiate the Demonic Blessing of the card on his skill. *Swirl~* The card started turning faint, and the hologram also disappeared as demonic, dark purple motes formed from the card and entered Arkhen''s body. Arkhen felt new information entering his mind and soul as he clearly felt his skill changing. Nay! It was evolving! After a minute, the whole process was done as Arkhen took a deep breath after experiencing great changes. "Hehe, that is truly demonic." Arkhen released a snickering chuckle after the skill evolution. The skill turned into.... ---- [ Demonic Overlord''s Descent ] [ -Rank: Ex+ ] [ -Affinity: Demonic ] [ -Cost: 10% of your Primal Energy] [ -Effect: Conjures a demonic avatar for you tomand and unleash devastating demonic attacks. ] [ -Demonic Overlord Avatar''s abilities: Impurity Barrage, Demonic Prison, Baal''s Gaze. ] [ -Note: Demonic Avatar''s stats are 100% of your stats, including EP] ---- "Alright, onwards to the next floor!" Arkhen entered the door and arrived on the 12th floor of the Doom Tower. [12th Floor: Mecha Kingdom] -> Challenge: Sneak into the Mecha Kingdom''s fortress and steal the Spark Motor. -> Reward: Spark Motor, which you will steal. [My lord! That Spark Motor is a very useful item! You must get it for your sake. Also, the challenge specifically mentioned sneaking. So, do sneak instead of going frontal because the Mecha race in the world of nine realms goes all the way to the 9th realm from the 1st realm. We don''t know how powerful the Mecha Kingdom on this floor is] "Alright," Arkhen said and nodded as he stood atop a hill aftering out of the door and saw sparkling lights far away. "I guess that area filled with lights and sky full of metal objects is the Mecha Kingdom." [Indeed] Chapter 245 Tough Floor, Refals Intention ''I got inside somehow, but that fortress is so tightly secured,'' Arkhen said as he looked at the big metal fortress with a regal robotic humanoid statue on top of it. That humanoid statue was robotic with cool metal wings, mechanically mystical eyes, body, and limbs, and stood tall with a metal trident that had blue and light green patterns. "Young man, you want another?" Arkhen turned to the stall in front of him and nodded at the old man selling food. After getting entry into the kingdom by paying 10 energy stones, Arkhen roamed a bit and sat at this street stall while looking at the Metal Fortress. This street connected to the road, and behind that road was arge bridge leading to the Metal Fortress. However, that bridge was tightly secured and guarded by two powerful mecha race guards. Both of them were so powerful that Arkhen couldn''t see their stats. It was all [???] Question marks. "Here, your manju pops are ready," the old man with a white beard said as he passed a te to Arkhen with small dark green round balls made of some ingredients with a toothpick-like stick in them. Although this was Mecha Kingdom, there were other races as well. Aside from the Mecha race, there were Humans, Gnomes, and Trolls. Trolls were treated as abor force here. "Old man, is there any way to gain permission to enter inside that fortress?" Arkhen asked curiously after taking the Manju Pops te. "Hmm? Why do you want to go there?" the old man asked as he slightly narrowed his eyes. "No particr reason. It just looks cool and majestic. I want to see how it is from the inside," Arkhen said with a nonchnt smile as he shrugged. "Well, you can gain permission to enter inside if you apply for some work. Visit the Mechatech Office at the corner of that main road. You can inquire about such things there," the old man said. "Alright. Thanks," Arkhen said with a nod as he smiled and continued eating. After he finished eating, he got up and leisurely walked towards the main road. ¡­ "It''s been two days¡­ When will brother Arkhen return?" Meya said as she slumped her head on the table in her courtyard. "Why don''t we take another mission?" Sierra asked with a smile. "After gathering some more resources, we can start training." "Eh, but wepleted two five-star missions yesterday thanks to you, hehe. Are you sure you want to take another one today?" Meya said with a grin. "Yeah. Let''s do it." "Ok. But if there are any special-rank missions that you can ept, pick it." ¡­ After an hour, Meya and Sierra left the sect as they flew towards Red Mane Mountains. Red Mane mountains were in an unupied territory known as the Red Heaven Region that was in the west direction of Cherry Blossom Sect. The people of Dark Shadow Tower only rares go there. Instead, the people from various other organizations that are on the other side of the Red Heaven Region usually adventured there for the resources found in Red Heaven Region. The Red Mane mountains were near the Cherry Blossom Sect, and if one didn''t cross those mountains, there was not much danger. Except for, of course, one''s carelessness. Meya had a solid and exquisite small flying ship, so both rode on that towards the Red Mane Mountain for their 5-star mission. ¡­ "How dare she?!" Refal gritted his teeth as he cursed while sitting in his courtyard. He had just returned today morning from his two-day-long task given to him by his master, and he had to hear a scolding from the vice-peak master, Lady Rong! "Boss, why don''t you still approach your master and tell him that you want to marry Meya?" "Meya? Hehe, not her," Refal''s angry expression changed as he grinned coldly. "I just saw another woman with her. She is way better than Meya. Since Lady Rong warned me not to approach Meya, I''ll get her friend instead." There were two people looking in their twenties sitting across Refal, and their expressions changed after hearing that. "Boss, I think you shouldn''t eye her as well. She already has a husband and he is a core disciple of Mortal Chaos peak," one of the goons said. "Yes, yes. He is very powerful, more powerful than you for now," said anotherckey of Refal. "So, she is taken¡­ Hehe, then I have an even better idea," Refal grinned. "I''ll just have fun with her, and when her husband finds out about that, he is sure to kick her out. After all, he won''t dare to do anything to me because of my background." The twockeys looked at each other and revealed hesitation. They didn''t know what to say because they were stupid themselves and didn''t know what was a better judgment call. However, they wereckeys of Refal, and their job was to lick his boots for easy wealth for their progress, so they stuck to that. Moreover, they too felt that Arkhen wouldn''t be able to do anything to Refal since he was Illusion Flower peak master''s favorite personal disciple¡­ s, there was another reason Refal was a favorite persona disciple, and not many knew about that reason, which was that¡­ He was actually Illusion Flower Peak master''s illegitimate son! The only ones who knew about that were a few vice-peak masters including Lady Rong and the four peak masters. "Since I saw them going to the Mission Hall, they must have taken a mission. Let''s go," Refal said as he licked his lips remembering Sierra''s beauty. "Wait, boss. We need more manpower. That Sierra is very powerful from what I heard. If you can get help from an 8th-ss core disciple, it would be best," said one of theckeys. "Alright, I''ll call Carow. He knows my deeds in the past and was also an aplish sometimes." ¡­ Soon, Refal, Carow, and the other twockeys left the sect after finding out that Sierra and Meya went to the Red Mane mountains. Chapter 246 No One Except For Arkhen! "Boss, it''s such a perfect location, hahaha. There shouldn''t be that many people in that ce," said one of theckeys with augh. "Humph, don''t get too happy. I won''t hand her over to anyone," Refal said with a devious and lustful smile. "I am telling you beforehand. If a trouble that I can''t handes, I''ll run," Carow said with an indifferent expression. Carow had a in short ck haircut and wore a tank top with pants. He had a muscled buffy body and was good-looking. 7/10. "Fine. But take me with you if troublees, hehe. If you return alone and I disappear afterward, you won''t live much longer," Refal said with a sickly grin on his face. "W-What about us?" The twockeys looked uncertain. "Haha, what are you worrying about? Let''s stop jinxing. There won''t be any trouble. We will finish our deed and return, simple as that," Refal said. ¡­ They arrived at Red Mane mountains after twenty minutes and took two hours to find Sierra and Meya, who were resting at a waterfall and cooking some beast meat over a fire and handmade barbecue stand. Soon, Meya and Sierra saw four people approaching and frowned. "Aek! Scum Refal, what the hell are you doing here?" Meya uttered as she made a disgusted expression on her face. "I have no business with you anymore," Refal said with a grin as he turned his gaze toward Sierra. "Now, my target is that beauty over there." "Have you lost your mind or what?" Meya said as she spat on the ground. "Truly a scum of the lowest rug." Sierra''s expression turned indifferent and icy as she observed them. "Woah, Woah. Cool beauty, eh? Though, It suits you. Hahaha." Carow waved his hand as he conjured two cubic barriers that trapped Meya and Sierra. Refal took out a potion. It was a 9th-ss potion simr to an aphrodisiac that would affect anyone in the 9th ss or below. "What''s that potion?" Meya asked as she narrowed her eyes. "Can''t you guess? It''s obviously an aphrodisiac option that can even affect 9th-ss powerhouse, hahaha," Refal said with augh as he approached Sierra. "Stop, you bastard! Y-You¡­disgusting trash!" Meya used her offensive skills and attacked the cubic barrier, but couldn''t break it. "Meya, I haven''t shown you my superpower yet, right?" Sierra uttered calmly. "The superpower I awakened from my Star of Endowment." Everyone would awaken a superpower once they make a connection with a star of Endowment. Arkhen didn''t get it because his limit of superpowers was three, and it was filled. Sierra''s Star of Endowment was called Abyssal Blue Brilliance Star and her superpower was called¡­ Call of Abyss! A swirling ck-deep blue whirlpool conjured behind Sierra that released a strange force that caused both cubic barriers of Carow to shatter as they were absorbed inside the whirlpool. The suction force was only affecting the barriers since Sierra targeted them and freed themselves. "This superpower is called Call of Abyss," Sierra said with a cold smile as she took steps ahead. "And It can be very overwhelming because aside from its power to shatter energy-based things easily, it can enchant my body." Each step that Sierra took changed her outfit as deep blue energy pieces of armor appeared on her body. Exquisite shoulder tes, boots, a crown, a deep blue pair of mystical wings with ck design¡­ ¡ª¡ª [Call of Abyss] -Passives: Your control of the water element is increased by 100% and your water-attributed attacks deal 50% extra damage. -Active power 1: You can conjure an abyssal whirlpool that can render any energy-based structure useless and absorb them ording to your EP. -Active power 2: You can wear an Abyssal Frame that will significantly increase your overall stats and EP. You can also use two abilities that unlock after using this power. ¡ª> Abyssal Frame Abilities: Bloody Abyss Spear, Deep Blue Domain. ¡ª¡ª Seeing Sierra walking towards them with dangerous vibes pulsing from her, Carow frowned. "This is trouble, Refal. You didn''t tell me she was this powerful." "Fuck! If you dare to kill me, then you, your husband, and all your family members will die," Refal shouted with a hint of desperation after hearing Carow''s words. Sierra paused and turned to Meya, "Who the hell is this little shit?" "He is Illusion Flower Peak Master''s personal disciple," Meya said as she bit her lips with a frown on her face. "We will get into trouble if you kill them." "That''s right! Humph, we are leaving and won''t have anything to do with each other anymore. So fuck off," Refal said as he turned around and started walking back to Carow and hisckeys while hinting something at Carow with his eyes. Carow couldn''t understand just from his eye signals and kept his face straight. On the other hand, Sierra snorted and activated Deep Blue Domain, covering fifty meters of the area around her into a deep blue watery domain. In this domain, her speed, water attacks, and everything increased while the people she deemed enemies would suffer from atmosphere pressure akin to being in deep water in the abyss. As such, Refal couldn''t stand straight as his knees bent with a thud. "Arghhh! S-Stop!" The more Sierra''s EP was, the stronger the atmospheric pressure would produce in the domain. The twockeys were also smacked onto the ground while Carow was barely keeping himself in standing position. He wanted to run at the fastest speed possible, but he had to at least take Refal with him. "Sister Sierra, do you want to kill them?" Meya asked with an uncertain expression and hesitation on her face. "I don''t know," Sierra said as she shook her head and flew at a quick speed as she appeared in front of Refal. Her eyes turned cold again as she uttered icily, "Personally, I am so angry that you dared to have such thoughts and guts to act on them, even saying them in front of me. No one except for Arkhen can touch me. No one!" Chapter 247 Failure, Arkhens Plan Refal shuddered as he looked at Sierra. He felt fear first and then shame. ''Fucking bitch!'' His pride was hurt, and he was burning with anger inside but didn''t show it. He had to leave alive! He needed to live to take revenge for this humiliation! "P-Please, let me go. I am sorry," Refal said as his head hung low, facing the ground. He still couldn''t move his body and was in a kneeling position. ''Bitch, I swear that I will humiliate you and kill you!'' "Cough, cough¡­.*Puchi*¡­ Damn! How do I even clear that floor? It''s bull shit!" Arkhen appeared from a tiny blink beside Sierra as he coughed, puked blood, and cursed before looking at the situation. "Eh? What''s going on?" ¡­ Arkhen made half a day''s preparation and even managed to enter the Mecha Fortress. However, the security was simply too tight! He managed to reach the room where Motor Spark was ced but he was caught stealing it! If he didn''t give up on the 12th floor and stayed even a second longer, he would have died! As such, he gave up on the 12th floor and appeared near Sierra since Sierra and Meya were members of Mystic Wondend, and the system had also marked them. So if he was in Mystic Wondend or any dimension rted to the system, he coulde out near one of his wives A.K.A members of Mystic Wondend. ¡­ "So that''s what happened..." Arkhen nodded as he stood between Sierra and Meya while looking at Refal. Sierra and Meya told him about everything that happened here. "What should we do, brother Arkhen?" Meya asked as she turned to Arkhen on her left side. "S-Spare us, please! We won''te anywhere near you." "Please let us go!" The twockeys started begging for mercy. ¡ª¡ª [Ding! Emergency Quest: Domination of a Tyrant!] [-Objective:] ¡ª> Be a symbol of Domination in the sect. No one should dare to mess with you. ¡ª> Kill Refal. ¡ª> Squash the trouble that will arise after killing Refal and others. [-Rewards:] ¡ª> Doom Tower Key. ¡ª> 5000 reality essence. ¡ª> a Random EX rank or higher Combat Art. ¡ª¡ª ''So that''s how it rolls, eh? I failed on the 12th floor of the Doom Tower, but I get this quest afterward to get a Doom Tower key.'' [Well¡­ That''s how it rolls indeed. I also didn''t expect the 12th floor to be that hard. You need some specialized skills regarding sneaking and hiding toplete that challenge]. ''Yep,'' Arkhen replied before he rubbed his chin. "So what should we do with you four?" "L-Let us go¡­ We will never bother you again," Refal said, still keeping his head down. However, Arkhen raised his eyebrows and kicked him as Refal fell on his back on the ground. Meya and Sierra were startled seeing Refal''s expression. It was ugly! Ugly because he was making an angry face, stretching his facial muscles to the extreme in anger and frustration. Arkhen stepped on his face and uttered coldly, "You are saying you will never bother us with that face?" "That scared me a bit, phew," Meya said as she wryly smiled. "Pride, huh?" Sierra muttered as she looked at Refal''s face. "Vain Pride, spoiled arrogance, hahaha," Arkhen said with augh as he stepped harder and broke Refal''s nose and teeth. "Arghhhh! FUCK OFF! Let me go, or you and your family will die worst deaths!" Refal shouted angrily. "Meya, you see¡­these scums, who have vain pride can kill for petty reasons. Such people are found in all ces," Arkhen said with a smile. "If their vain pride and ego get hurt, they will do anything." "So, we kill them?" Meya asked. "If you kill me, none of you will stay alive! I am Illusion Peak Master''s personal disciple and also¡­ his son!" Refal said as he revealed an ugly smile with blooding out of his mouth. "Now you know the consequence for messing me! Let us go, and I will forget this!" "You will forget this?" Arkhen asked as heughed and stepped on his face again before rubbing it. "Arghhh!!" "You are saying you will forget what I am doing and will never bother us again after we let you go?" Arkhen said with a loudugh. "What a joke." "So, we are killing them, right?" Meya asked. "I wanted to kill them for trying to do such a thing to me, humph," Sierra said as she released a cold snort. "They came here to court their death, and they shall get it." "Nah. Not an easy death, and not in a simple manner," Arkhen said as a ferocious glint passed through his eyes. He had to etch his domination in the sect! And for that, he already created a n after seeing the Emergency quest! "I have an idea. It''s risky and exciting both," Arkhen said with a maddening smile on his face. "But before that, let''s see if I can torture this little shit." Arkhen looked at his finger armor to check what kind of poison was avable today. ->Blood st Poison: People affected by this poison will have their blood constantly produce tiny sts, bringing excruciating pain to their entire body for five seconds. They will feel as if they are bathing in me while having their entire body pierced by hot needles due to the tiny explosions. Arkhen whistled in surprise before speaking, "This poison is great!" "Poison?" Sierra and Meya were confused as they saw Arkhen looking at his finger armor. "Yep. This finger armor produces exotic poisons every day, haha. They are not fatal, but they¡­ well, they are exotic," Arkhen said with a grin as he bent down and consumed 10% health to activate the finger armor. "P-Poison? Stop! Don''t!" Refal shouted with terror in his eyes. He knew by now that these people won''t spare him. Arkhen''s finger touched Refal''s chest as the poison seemed in him¡­ "AARGHHHHHHHHHHHH!!" An intense painful scream left Refal''s mouth as he squirmed around due to pain, but unable to move much because of Sierra''s domain ability. Chapter 248 Arriving At The Sect, Uproar "As for you three," Arkhen said as he turned around and walked towards Carow and the twockeys of Refal. "Let me go," Carow said with a in expression. "I never intended to do anything to your wife. I was just here to protect Refal as per orders." ''This bastard¡­ he is lying!'' the twockeys thought after hearing him. "me your choice," Arkhen said with a smile. "Sierra, kill these three," he said before stepping aside. Sierra waved her hand as three bloody deep blue water spears conjured before shooting forward. "Aaaarghhhhhhhh!" Carow shouted with red eyes as he burst with his full power and used his most powerful defensive skill! Magic of Duality Shield! EX rank skill! A dark brown shield with bright yellowish patterns appeared in front of Carow before the spear reached him. ''This should be able to block the attack for a few seconds,'' Carow thought as he quickly took out an item from his storage ring. It was a gauntlet with five ck gems slotted on it. s¡­ Things didn''t go as he expected! Sierra''s spear pierced through his EX rank Magic of Duality Shield easily before piercing him as he shot back like a bullet. A secondter, his body burst into blood and gore! "Woah?" Arkhen was startled. "What kind of attack is that? It doesn''t seem like a pure energy attack." "Yep," Sierra nodded with a smile. "Bloody Deep Blue spears. They are conjured by consuming both my metaphysical energy and also my blood. So, the spears also scale based on my bodily stats along with EP." "And your body stats are off the charts because of physique," Arkhen said with a grin beforeughing, "hahaha, that''s great!" "Yep. But I can only use five spears before I start feeling exhausted. Basically, I cannot conjure more than five in an hour. Within that hour, I need to eat nutritionally rich food to recover the blood I lost," Sierra said with a wry smile. "Yeah. That Exotic Noxious Finger Armor I used also consumes 10% of blood every time I activate it," Arkhen said. "I am envious. You both have such super powerful skills and items," Meya said with a pout. Arkhen walked towards her and rubbed her head before saying, "Haha, you will also get themter." Meya pouted even more after Arkhen patted her. "Although I like the patting, I will get a kiss every time you pat me," Meya said before she jumped and nted her lips on Arkhen''s, stealing a quick kiss before separating. "Hehe, now that is fair," Meya said as she giggled before turning to Refal and asking, "So, what do we do about this guy?" "I have some ns," Arkhen said with a faint smile as he used raw primal energy to pull Refal in the air before putting him on the force field. After doing that, Arkhen said with a grin, "Now we take him to the sect and kill him in front of everyone." "What?!" Meya and Sierra were dumbfounded hearing such ridiculous words! "Umm, brother Arkhen¡­you are joking, right?" Meya asked. "Nope. Now,e on. I am going to pull a big stunt, but I''ll talk to Lady Rong beforehand and also prepare the escape measures," Arkhen said before he turned to Sierra. "I forgot to ask, what Realm Artifact you got after you opened that Gift box in your inventory?" "Inventory?" Sierra questioned in confusion. "Eh, did you two get an Inventory? All members of Mystic Wondend unlock it," Arkhen said. "Well, close your eyes and focus. I''ll send the hint." ''Velshi, help them.'' [Yes. Done.] Soon, Sierra and Meya found the so-called inventory. It was a mystical space where they could put things as they put in the storage ring. The only difference was that this mystical storage space was connected to their Potential Expanse A.K.A inner space. They would never lose this, unlike storage rings. "So this is the gift box¡­ Let''s see what I get," Sierra said with a hint of excitement as she took out the gift box and opened it. With a burst of light, the box disappeared, and all items entered Sierra''s inventory. A secondter, Sierra took out a sci-fi-looking green gun with dark gold patterns and an antenna-like nozzle surrounded by a steel circr ring in cone type structure. "Let''s see its effect," Arkhen said as he focused. ¡ª¡ª [T-34 Rail Track Pistol] -> Realm Artifact. -> Effect: You can activate the pistol by infusing the slightest of metaphysical energy. After activating it, you can shoot aser beam from it. The targets hit by the beam will be forcefully trapped inside a mystical prison. After trapping that person, you will be able to see a map of the 1st realm. You can create a point X in the map to send the trapped person to that location via a rail track. During the journey, anything can happen to the person. Someone can also free that person or kill that person since the prison will be weakened gradually. -Note 1: You can only use this Realm Artifact two times. -Note 2: After the pistol is used two times, it will transform into an inheritance of a random exclusive skill. ¡ª¡ª "A strange realm artifact. But it can be useful," Arkhen said with a nod as he smiled. "However, we won''t need this in my n." ¡­ Arkhen, Sierra, and Meya arrived at the sect on Meya''s flying ship. Soon, the entire sect was rmed as they saw Refal lying on Arkhen''s force field with a crushed face, no teeth, a broken nose, and blood all over. The disciples were shocked and soon, the enforcermittee of the sect also arrived. After all, Refal was a personal disciple of a Peak Master! "What happened? Who beat Refal like that?" the enforcers of the sect quickly gathered at the flying ship dock on the central mountain. "H-He did," Refal pointed his trembling finger at Arkhen. "Capture him, he also k-killed Carow and my two friends." Chapter 249 Exposed! Meya was getting nervous and sweaty, while Sierra remained indifferent. She believed Arkhen had a n for their rather unique and seemingly perilous situation. Anyway, Arkhen had already talked with Lady Rong, and she decided to take part in Arkhen''s n. ? "Release him at once, Arkhen! You are breaking the sect''s rule of fatally harming a fellow disciple!" the middle-aged man, who was head enforcer said with a stern tone. He was a peak 9th-ss powerhouse. "He k-killing Carow and my two friends," Refal said before puking out blood. However, despite the pain, he had already started gloating and feeling happy as he knew that Arkhen and the other two were done for! "What?!" Everyone watching the show was shocked! Internally, they also thought that Arkhen was stupid! He should have just killed everyone and left. It was not like murders didn''t happen in the sect before. Some were caught but some managed to hide their traces well and executed their n rather wlessly. Seeing the enforcers approaching and sensing their intention to attack him, Arkhen raised his eyebrows and conjured a ughter de over Refal, the de''s point touching Refal''s neck. "Don''t approach us, or I will kill him," Arkhen said with a faint smile. "Stop!" A loud booming sound reverberated as a middle-aged man wearing a noble and exquisite robe arrived while flying and stopped ten meters away from Arkhen, Meya, and Sierra. He was the Peak Master of Illusion Flower Peak! Ferian Lanek. "Why did you do that?!" Ferian asked with intensely cold eyes and anger in his voice. "I have a valid and proper reason to do what I am doing, so don''t give me that look," Arkhen said as he narrowed his eyes coldly. "Though I suppose¡­ Such things are not considered at all in the face of power." Soon, the other peak masters and vice-peak masters who were present in the sect arrived. "Arkhen?" the peak master of Mortal Chaos peak looked at Arkhen confusedly. ''Why did he do this?'' Many people had gathered in this vast za ground in the middle section of the central mountain. "Arkhen, obediently release Refal and ept the punishment," Ferian said as he kept his emotions in check and spoke rather indifferently. ''Velshi put Meya and Sierra inside Mystic Wondend.'' Suddenly, Meya and Sierra disappeared, making everyone surprised. Nobody was making any moves so far, which allowed Arkhen to ess Mystic Wondend. "Release him, heh? Don''t you want to know why I did this to him?" Arkhen asked with a in smile, "Who gave him the guts to do anything he wants in the sect?" "How dare he?!" Arkhen uttered as his smile became ferocious and cold. "He got a ss-9 aphrodisiac potion and wanted to use it on Sierra!" "Who the fuck gave him such guts?!" Arkhen shouted as he red at Ferian. "Did you give him? You fucking trash! Because he is your son, he can do anything? Is that it?!" Everyone was shocked at Arkhen''s arrogance! He was cursing a Peak Master! ''Did he lose his mind or what?'' This was what everyone thought after hearing Arkhen''s words. "Arkhen. Release him first. We can punish him for what he did after that," spoke the Spirit Blossom Peak master. "What proof do you have?" Lady Rong asked Arkhen¡­ording to the n! "I have proof. Everyone, let''s see how scum of this trash Refal is," Arkhen said with a smile as he waved his hand and created a hologram. On the way here, Arkhen had used reality motes to extract the memory feed of Sierra. Since Sierra didn''t resist, it was done easily. He did that to let everyone see Refal from her point of view. As such, everyone soon saw Refal, his twockeys, and Carow appearing in the big hologram as they approached Sierra. "I have an item that can extract memories, so what you are seeing is from Sierra''s point of view," Arkhen said to let people know those four were approaching Sierra. Soon, they heard every sick word of Refal and how he brazenly told them what he was going to do! They saw him taking out the ss-9 aphrodisiac potion after Carow trapped Sierra and Meya. "They came prepared¡­" Someone from the crowd muttered. However, they soon saw that Sierra was the unexpected factor! She was simply too powerful and easily overpowered them. "That''s it. As you saw, if Sierra was not powerful enough to resist them and if something happened that shouldn''t have happened, I would have killed everyone here¡­ whatever the price it would have taken me," Arkhen said with an utterly cold voice as he closed the hologram. He didn''t them to see how he appeared there out of nowhere. Everyone shuddered and then started whispering. The hot topic was, of course, Refal being Ferian''s son! All of them wanted to know if that was true or if Arkhen made that up. However, when everyone thought carefully, they indeed felt that Arkhen was right. Refal was spoiled, and he was also the most arrogant one out of all personal disciples. "Now tell me. Do I spare this piece of shit?" Arkhen asked as he looked around before stopping his gaze at Ferian, whose lips and eyes twitched. Internally, Ferian was exploding with anger. But now, all the top powerhouses of the sect were here. So, Ferian couldn''t make any reckless moves. Even if he did, they would be most likely blocked. "But how did they find Sierra and Meya in that forest?" Lady Rong asked with a frown. She turned to the staff of Mission Hall, who was also here since the mission Hall was in this section of the mountain. Seeing that Lady Rong was looking at them, one of the staff members shuddered and raised her hand. "I-I¡­ Refal and his friends came to ask me what kind of mission did Sierra and Meya ept, so I told them about it." *WAHH* Everyone knew by now that everything Arkhen said was real! Chapter 250 Life & Death Battle? The F.... "Well, it''s confirmed that Arkhen is not lying. Also, such a realistic hologram with precise detail can''t be made unless it''s recorded, or as Arkhen said, he used some unique item to extract memories. We even saw that it was indeed in Sierra''s point of view," said the peak master of Mortal Chaos peak. "But, it seems that peak master Ferian doesn''t share the same thoughts," Arkhen said as he turned to Ferian. ''Velshi, send Refal inside Mystic Wondend. It''s time to start the real n and mark my dominance here,'' Arkhen said. Refal suddenly disappeared after Arkhen targeted peak master Ferian, causing everyone to get shocked again. "What did you do?!" Ferian snapped after seeing that his son suddenly vanished! "Hmm? Why are you getting so angry?" Arkhen asked as he raised his eyebrows. "I am just punishing him on behalf of the sect." "Arkhen, we will punish him. But you also broke thew. You yourself said that you killed Carow and the other two," the peak master of Shadow Star mountain said. She was a beautifuldy wearing a ck dress and a ck veil covering half of her face. "So what if I killed them?" Arkhen snorted as he crossed his arms. "They were aplishers of that scum. Do I need to get punished for self-defending and killing them for what they were about to do? What if there was your daughter instead of Sierra?" Suddenly, Arkhen felt intense danger, and every peak master''s face also changed! "Stop!" "Don''t!" Lady Rong narrowed her eyes as a silver flicker passed through her eyes. Ferian''s powerful attack that shot toward Arkhen was blocked by the barrier created by Lady Rong. Arkhen also felt sweat forming in the back of his head at the close call before he¡­startedughing. "Hahaha! This is your true face, Ferian! If he is your son, then tell everyone! Why hide it like a coward?!" Arkhen shouted as heughed maniacally. "He is my son! Now release, you bastard!" Ferian shouted with red eyes. "Heh," Arkhen scoffed before he grinned defiantly. "Everyone! You know who is in the wrong and right. So¡­. I am going to fight with Peak Master Ferian in a life-and-death battle." *WOAH!* An uproar urred after hearing Arkhen''s words. "Arkhen! What are you saying?" Peak master of Mortal Chaos peak frowned and said, "Don''t speak nonsense in the heat of moments!" "Hahaha! So you want to solve this matter with a life and death battle?" Ferianughed and said, "fine! I will also suppress myself to the same level as yours! If you got the guts, enter the stadium!" After saying that, Ferian flew towards the White Stadium. All disciples were talking constantly while looking at Arkhen. Stupid! That''s what everyone thought regarding Arkhen. "Arkhen¡­ if you won''t back off, then do it. You won''t get punished, and it''s fine even if you killed Refal," said the peak master of Cherry Blossom peak in a calm tone. "We are capable of judging who is in the wrong and who is in the right." "What will you do about that Ferian? Do you think he will let me live peacefully?" Arkhen asked with a faint smile. "If you want this matter to be solved, kill Ferian for me." Everyone was speechless. The audacity¡­. "He is a peak master, which means that he is already epted into the sect branch in the 2nd realm," said the peak master of Frozen Light mountain. "Thus, we can not kill him. Moreover, he hadn''t broken any rules." "How about that attack on me? He intended to kill me," Arkhen said as he released a cold snort. "If I''d have died, would you have killed him as punishment?" Seeing all peak master''s expressions, Arkhen grinned. "There you got the answer. Since you won''t kill him and solve this trouble for me. I will have to do it." After saying that, Arkhen flew towards the White Stadium. "Let''s go and watch the show," Lady Rong said with a smile as she also flew towards the White Stadium. "Lady Rong, this¡­ What is going on?" Peak master of Mortal Chaos peak asked as he flew alongside Lady Rong. "Why are you behaving as if you have confidence in Arkhen that he can beat Ferian in a life and death battle?" "It will be worse than life and death," Lady Rong said with a chuckle. "Haha, I like this kid more and more." The other peak masters and vice-peak masters were speechless hearing her. Soon, they all arrived at the White Stadium and took their seats. The disciples also flooded the stadium so fast as news spread quickly in all mountains. "I feel like this is some kind of joke." "Yeah. That Arkhen is indeed strong, but¡­ to challenge a Peak master to a life and death battle? What the fuck? Did he lose his mind or something?" Everyone was discussing wildly while Arkhen and Ferian faced each other in the stadium. "Before we start, bring back my son wherever he is," Ferian coldly said. "Since he disappeared just like your wife and Meya, I am sure he is not dead. Bring him out!" ''Velshi, did they finish the deed?'' [Yes]. ''Haha, then take it out!'' "Fine, here is your son," Arken said with a devious grin as he took out a head and threw it high in the sky towards Ferian. The decapitated head of Refal! "No¡­" Ferian''s eyes became nk as he saw his son''s head flying in the air. His body trembled, and blood rushed in his head as his trembling eyes looked at his son''s head turned red. "NOOOO!!" *Gong!* A mystical bell sound reverberated as while Ferian was in shock at his son''s death, Arkhen had taken out his Realm Artifact and used it! Gracious Bell of Doom! "Ferian,e! Sharpen my will and strengthen my resolve with your death! Hahahaha," Arkhenughed loudly as the effect kicked in, causing him and Ferian to be dazed as their conciseness left their body and entered into a mysterious space created by the realm artifact. Chapter 251 Domination! Massive Loot! "What is going on? Both of them seem dazed and not moving at all." "Must be that item used by Arkhen. What was it exactly?" The disciples were heatedly discussing while the Peak and Vice-Peak masters furrowed their brows. "They are having a battle of wills with that item used by Arkhen as a medium," Lady Rong said with a thoughtful expression. "Well, I didn''t know Arkhen was someone from Gravel Realm and ascended here. That''s the only way to exin the realm artifact he used," a burly man sitting on a Peak Master seat spoke. He had light blue short hair and an almost bare chest except for a cross belt made of icy patterns. He was the peak master of Frozen Light Mountain Peak. "If it''s the battle of willpower, the winner is uncertain. We may lose a peak master today," said a Vice-Peak master of Spirit Blossom Mountain peak. "It doesn''t matter," Lady Rong said with a faint smile. "Arkhen can easily rece Ferian in the future." Every Peak Master and Vice-Peak master wryly smiled upon hearing that. ¡­ Two hours passed, and everyone was getting bored by now. Many disciples left. Peak Masters and Vice-Peak masters also left, but not all. A few who had nothing to do stayed. Soon, a whole day passed¡­ Finally, after a total of thirty-one hours, Arkhen and Ferian opened their eyes. However, their eyes were not the same. Arkhen''s eyes were clear, while Ferian''s eyes were foggy and unfocused. "It was not that hard, heh," Arkhen muttered as he stretched his arms and looked around the stadium. Less than fifty people were present. However, he waited and just stood there while crossing his arms. He knew that people would gather soon since he and Ferian opened their eyes. Soon, all peak masters and vice-peak masters who were present in the sect arrived at the White Stadium. The stadium became full once again. "Arkhen, what happened? Ferian seems off," curiously spoke the peak master of Mortal Chaos Peak. "Ferian is under my control. Whatever Imand him to do, he will do it," Arkhen said with a domineering grin as he swept his nce around the stadium before loudly speaking, "I''ll announce here since everyone is here! Do not cross me! I will not go out of my way to trouble anyone unless you do it first and get in my way! If you do¡­ Then the result is in front of you!" Ferian walked towards Arkhen after Arkhen finished speaking. Everyone saw Ferian bending his knees after arriving in front of Arkhen, causing a wave of chaotic emotions to flood inside everyone! He just dominated and controlled a Peak master! A true peak existence of the 1st realm! Ferian just needed to finish the final task of opening a path to the 2nd realm from his Star of Endowment in the sky, and he would''ve ascended! But¡­that was no longer possible! He was now Arkhen''s puppet! "The matter is finished it seems," Lady Rong said with a faint smile as she looked at Arkhen, "Arkhen, as long as you bear the sect''s benefits in the mind, the Peak Masters and Vice-Peak masters won''t bother you. Agree, everyone?" "Indeed. Since you have won against Ferian, this matter is finished. In the path to power, whoever lives in the fight is the winner. And whatever the winner speaks is justice," the peak master of Spirit Blossom Peak said with a calm smile. Arkhenughed hearing that and flew up on his force field, "Then I shall take my leave. I have the entire 1st realm to dominate before I ascend, hahaha." Everyone saw Arkhen leaving while his loud and domineeringugh reverberated in the silent stadium. Never once they had heard or seen someone like that! ¡­ [Emergency Quest: Domination of a Tyrant! Completed] [You have gained 5000 reality essence] [You have gained a Doom Tower Key] [You have gained a box containing a random EX rank or higher Combat Art] Arkhen saw the notification as he left the stadium. After arriving at his courtyard in the Mortal Chaos mountain peak, Arkhen took out Meya and Sierra from Mystic Wondend. At first, both of them were startled to see Ferian standing nearby but then sighed in relief after remembering Arkhen''s n. "So, you seed! Yey~!" Meya jumped in excitement and hugged Arkhen before walking in front of Ferian and kicking him in his nuts. "Bastard, your son really annoyed the hell out of me." Sierra and Arkhen wryly smiled looking at Meya''s antics. "What''s the n now, Arkhen? When will you Nirvana Awaken others?" Sierra asked. "I''ll awaken Luna next," Arkhen said as he looked at his reality essence. -Reality Essence: 16759. ''Velshi. Start Luna''s Nirvana Awakening.'' [10,000 reality essence consumed] "Luna? How is she?" Meya asked curiously. "Her name is already beautiful. Does she look more beautiful than sister Sierra?" "Haha, yep," Sierra nodded with a smile. "Both are equally beautiful in my eyes," Arkhen said with a grin. "But she is more on the cuter side, hahaha." "Luna is a shy subus. Oh my, I can''t wait to see her reactions when you tease her," Sierra said to Meya and chuckled as she imagined Luna being teased by Meya. "Oh? Fufufu... Sounds like someone fun to tease~" ¡­ After initiating Luna''s trial, Arkhen, Meya, and Sierra started training because¡­ They had tons of resources! All resources that belonged to Ferian now belonged to Arkhen! His several storage rings were full of various natural treasures like high-grade nts, flowers, pills, potions, Essence stones, Skill scrolls, and such! The three of them first emptied all of Ferian''s rings and sorted out all things! They didn''t bother with anything at first and just decided to use up all essence stones that they could use like hungry wolves! Four dayster, all of them made a breakthrough to the next ss! Meya reached 5th ss. Arkhen reached 4th ss. Sierra reached 7th ss. After Arkhen broke through, his consciousness traveled to a world that was in a constant warring state. All kingdoms and empires were warring with each other fornds and resources. For one full day, Arkhen was a general of an empire and honed his Vanquish affinity in an epiphany state while warring. He had to remain in control despite the cruelty of wars and vanquish his foes. After a day, his consciousness returned, and he made 84% progress in his Vanquish affinity! Meya broke through to the 5th ss, so she had already made one-time boost progress in both of her affinities preciously. So after breaking through to the 5th ss, she got a chance to improve the superpower she got from her Star of Endowment. On other hand, the boon Sierra got after breaking through to the 7th ss was the awakening of her 2nd Endowment Power! Just like how Arkhen''s first Endowment Power was Ravenous Devourment, which he can use topletely steal his target''s skill, Sierra''s first Endowment Power was called Unending Abyss. She also had a cooldown of 30 days after using this power once. However, the 2nd Endowment Power was different! It was based on thebination of the affinities they awakened through their Star of Endowment. Since Sierra''s affinities she awakened through her Star of Endowment were Light and Blue, the 2nd Endowment Power she got was called Aquatic Prism. It was a passive power. Chapter 252 Tier-7 Labyrinth 1st ss-> Having 100+ stats A newly ascended person to the 1st realm. Needs to make a connection with a Star of Endowment and awaken their soul. 2nd ss-> reaching 300 in all stats and EP reaching 300,000 by refining a pond to break through. After the breakthrough, one''s consciousness will travel to a mysterious ce by Realm''s blessing and enter a super enlightenment state so they can create a skill. 3rd ss-> reaching 400 in all stats and EP reaching 400,000 to breakthrough¡­ After the breakthrough, one will enter a mysterious ce rted to one of the affinities they awakened through their Star of Endowment so they can make progress in one of the level 1 affinities. 4th ss-> reaching 500 in all stats and EP reaching 500,000 to breakthrough¡­ After the breakthrough, their consciousness will once again enter a mysterious ce rted to an affinity they awakened through their Star of Endowment so they can make progress in their affinity. 5th ss-> reaching 600 in all stats and EP reaching 600,000 to breakthrough¡­ After the breakthrough, the realm will move their consciousness to a mysterious space where they can evolve their superpower. 6th ss-> reaching 700 in all stats and EP reaching 700,000 to breakthrough¡­ After the breakthrough, the same phenomenon that happened after they broke through to the 2nd ss would ur. One''s consciousness would travel to a mysterious ce by the realm where they will enter a super enlightenment stat to create a skill. 7th ss-> reaching 800 in all stats and EP reaching 800,000 to breakthrough¡­ After the breakthrough, their consciousness will travel to a mysterious ce by Realm''s blessing where they would awaken their 2nd Endowment Power depending on their choice by performance. 8th ss-> reaching 900 in all stats and EP reaching 900,000 to breakthrough¡­ After the breakthrough, their consciousness will enter a mysterious ce by Realm''s blessing where they will be fully awake and will enter a super enlightenment state for a day. Here, they can make use of their super enlightenment state to improve any aspect of their powers that they prioritize. Up to everyone choices. 9th ss-> Reaching 1000 in all stats and EP reaching 1,000,000 to breakthrough¡­ After breaking through, they will awaken their Path of Stars. 10th ss-> In this ss, everyone mustplete the journey of their path of stars to improve their overall self. After the adventure of Path of Stars ispleted, they just need to spend days to months to open the door to the 2nd realm through their Star of Endowment in the Firmament of Stars of the 1st realm. Fly high in the Firmament of Stars towards their Star of Endowment and enter that door to arrive at the 2nd realm. ¡­ After Arkhen, Sierra, and Meya were finished with their post-breakthrough improvement, they couldn''t take a rest because of an explosive piece of news! Labyrinth! In the unupied territory between Dark Shadow Tower and Cherry Blossom Sect, abyrinth gate opened! It was a 7th-tierbyrinth! Meaning that only the 7th ss and below people could enter inside. "You two can go, but Meya will stay here," Lady Rong said with a stern expression as she looked at Meya. "But brother Arkhen and sister Sierra are already overpowered people there!" Meya said with a pout. "No, Meya. Labyrinths are unpredictable. Even if we can protect you, we never know what might happen. It''s better that you stay here," Arkhen said with a smile as he patted her head. "But-" "No buts," Sierra said as she pulled Meya''s cheeks and smiled, "There''s no important reason for you to take such a risk. Stay here and train with your brother." Gereld wryly smiled on the side. He was a 6th ss powerhouse now, but he also couldn''t go there. Lady Rong inly refused. "Arkhen, Sierra. I must warn you two as well. I know Arkhen have entered abyrinth before but allbyrinths of tier-7 and above are vastly different in regards to difficulty and structure because tier-7byrinths don''t just open their gate at one location," Lady Rong said with a serious expression. "What do you mean?" Arkhen asked. "It means that Tier-7 and abovebyrinth opens its gate at five locations in the 1st realm. So, all people who enter through those five locations will enter the same Tier-7byrinth. Thepetition will be extremely fierce and there will be many mystical ces inside thebyrinth with multiple choices. Be careful." "Damn, I am getting rather excited after hearing that," Arkhen said as heughed loudly. "Me too," Sierra nodded as her eyes also showed a burst of excitement. Just thinking about what Lady Rong said made her fighting spirit burn higher. "You two¡­" Lady Rong wryly smiled and shook her head. "Arghhh¡­ Brother, let''s go and train! We must progress fast so we can also enter intobyrinths and adventure together with brother Arkhen and sister Sierra, humph," Meya shouted with a frustrated expression and stormed out of Lady Rong''s pavilion. "Gereld, I already told you what you and Meya need to do. Go andplete that task," Lady Rong said with a smile. "In the journey ofpleting this task will improve both of you." "Understood," Gereld nodded and also left. "As for you two, I''ve made you leaders of this expedition. All 7th-ss disciples of our sect are waiting at the dock for departure. Since that tier-7byrinth is located between our sect and Dark Shadow Tower, some peak masters and vice-peak masters will apany you," Lady Rong said as she stood up. "Including me." "It''s going to be a blood bath inside, I guess. The members of Dark Shadow Tower and our sect''s disciples will be at each other''s throats," Arkhen said as a wide grin appeared on his face. "Don''t lower your guard," Lady Rong said while walking out of the pavilion. Arkhen and Sierra followed her before the three of them flew towards the dock in the central mountain. -------- [A/N: I''ve skipped Luna''s trial because everyone is familiar with her nature and knows her story and character (Which will also build up more as we move further in the story). However, I will show the rest of the harem member''s first trial in a shorter but hopefully in impactful way with different stories :D] Chapter 253 1st Floor A giant flying ship left the Cherry Blossom Mountain Sect with four peak masters and several vice-peak masters. Lady Rong became the peak master of Illusion Flower peak after Arkhen took Ferian under his control. A total of seventy-three 7th-ss disciples were on the ship aside from Arkhen and Sierra. After ten minutes, the flying ship arrived at the location, and they saw a huge demonic gate with seven dark purple me swords floating on top of the demonic gate of this tier-7byrinth. There was a huge flying ship, all dark, floating one kilometer away from the gate. It was Dark Shadow Tower''s ship. The Labyrinth gate''s entrance was facing west direction while both flyings ships were in the north and south directions. Arkhen, Sierra, and other 7th-ss disciples of the sect flew out of the ship following the Peak masters and vice peak masters towards the Gate''s entrance. "Humph, the weak cherries are here." As they arrived at the entrance, they saw a bald old man with a long ck beard mocking them. "Disciples. Here''s the lesson of the day," the peak master of Spirit Blossom peak said with a smile as he turned to the disciple and then continued after looking at the bald old man, "Never respond to barks, got it? Because in the end, they only bark and can''t bite." "Pff!¡­" "Haha, that peak master can roast, alright," Arkhen said as he snickered. The people of Dark Shadow Tower felt slight anger, but in this situation, they could indeed only bark! If they tried to bite, a full-on war would start, and it would result in mass causality. Neither side wanted that, and the peak master of Spirit Blossom took that into consideration before speaking. As such, no more mocking or cold war started. Members of Dark Shadow Towers and disciples of the Cherry Blossom Mountain sect entered the Labyrinth entrance gate silently. Arkhen and Sierra went ahead before the other disciples followed. Those who wanted to stay in the group held their hands. Arkhen and Sierra didn''t want to add anyone else to the group. A few people asked on the ship, but Arkhen rejected all of them. The members of Dark Shadow Tower who entered inside roughly numbered around eighty. After both sides'' disciples and members entered, the bald man, who was silent until now, sneered and said, "Let''s see how many of your disciplese out alive or¡­ Maybe none wille out alive, hahaha." The peak masters and vice peak masters just smiled in response and didn''t say anything. Someone from the back released a sound of barking, causing the face of the bald man to turn red and ck. "Someone just barked again. But ignore it," the peak master of Spirit Blossom Peak said with a smile. ¡­ Arkhen and Sierra arrived in a barrennd with a dark sky. There were already hundreds of people present everywhere in this barrennd! The 1st floor of thebyrinth was usually the one in which many people would need to work together to defeat the boss. There was a huge countdown written in sparkling red works in the sky. [5:41] Five minutes and forty-one seconds¡­ Five minutes and forty seconds¡­ "Senior Arkhen!" Arkhen and Sierra turned in the direction of the voice and saw a group of ten Cherry Blossom Sect disciples walking toward them. "Can we work together on this 1st floor? We would feel safe with you," a man in his twenties with dark green hair said. He appeared to be the leader of the group. "Alright. Send a signal in the sky as well and call all of our sect''s disciples here," Arkhen said with a nod. "Awesome. Thanks a lot, senior Arkhen," a girl with a long red hair ponytail said. She wore a martial artist-like outfit and punched in the sky as a red energy line shot before exploding into words. Seeing the big words, many people were startled but soon understood. The disciples of Cherry Blossom Mountain Sect who were scattered around on this barrennd also got the signal and quickly flew towards Arkhen and others. Soon, twenty-seven people arrived! "Arkhen, I''ve never entered abyrinth before. What is going to happen now?" Sierra asked curiously. "I''m not sure as well. I only entered a tier-3byrinth, and Lady Rong said that Tier-7 and abovebyrinths are vastly different," Arkhen said with a wry smile. "Ahem, let me tell you. After that countdown finishes, there will either be a single powerful monster or many monsters. To pass the floor, we need to just kill whatever thebyrinth throws at us. After we do that, the passage to the 2nd floor will open." A nearby disciple exined. "Oh, so there might be mass spawning of monsters as well? Though, I wish for only one monster to appear, haha," Arkhen said with augh. "Why one boss monster? Usually, a single powerful monster is bad luck because they are usually very powerful and they cause more causality with their powerful attacks," another disciple said with a sad smile. "I lost my friend a year ago in abyrinth on the 1st floor. The challenge was a single powerful monster. It killed many." "If it''s a single powerful monster, let me one-shot it," Sierra said with an excited glint in her eyes. "I have yet to use my EX+ skill to its full power. It can surely kill whatever that monster is unless it has too much tough skin." "Hahaha, alright! I was nning to one-shot it with my newbo, but you can have it this time," Arkhen said with a grin. The disciples were speechless. Soon, the countdown turned 0, and a big whirlpool-ish portal appeared in the air, thirty meters off the ground! *Onggggggggggggg!* A strange cry reverberated from the portal, and every single person''s heart dropped hearing that! A single sound usually indicated that it was a single monster! "Fuck!" "Everyone! You all better fucking focus on fire! Whatever that ising, we have to kill it fast!" "Yeah! The longer we stretch it, the more causality will appear, and the chances to defeat it will decrease!" People started shouting at the appearance of that strange portal and the loud cry from it. Soon, a giant whale-like head came out of the portal with its front head filled with over a hundred red eyes! Before even fullying out, the monster opened its mouth and revealed sharp dark green teeth with white spots and released another strange cry that produced powerful sonic waves in the entire barrennd! Everyone started attacking it without wasting a single second! Some even executed control skills such as chains, energy ropes, locks, and such conjured around the whale-like monster before it even fully came out of the portal to trap it! "Attack! Kill that monster before it rains devastation!" Sierra activated her physique''s 2nd passive consuming some soul energy. Brilliance of Deep Blue! Dark blue shining motes produced around Sierra before she used her EX+ rank skill. Hammer of Abyss! A tiny dark blue hammer with golden patterns appeared in Sierra''s hand. All dark blue shining motes infused in the tiny dark blue hammer with golden patterns before Sierra used the superpower, Call of the Abyss. Her get-up changed just like previously when she dominated Refal, Carow, and the other twockeys. Every disciple was shocked at the amount of terrifying auraing out of Sierra and that tiny hammer in her hand. "Do you need to go there and hit it with the hammer?" Arkhen asked curiously. "Nope, hehe. Just watch," Sierra chuckled before a brilliant dark blue glint passed through her eyes! The tiny hammer in her hand glowed for a brief moment before an abyssal whirlpool opened right above the whale monster! Chapter 254 2nd Floor, Mysterious Bloody Tree The whale monster had also broken all confines and came out of the portal! It was preparing to release a wide area attack since all of its hundred eyes glowed but right before that¡­ Everyone present saw a giant abyssal dark blue whirlpool on top of it! "What''s that?!" Half a secondter, A giant hammer came out of that whirlpool before hitting the whale monster! *BOOOM!* The whale monster couldn''t even cry properly before it was smacked down on the ground! Cracks appeared on the whale''s body as blood ruptured out like a fountain. *Ongggggggggggg!* The whale released its strange sound again before both of its giant fins pped slightly, sending powerful shock waves everywhere! "Tsk, it didn''t die," Sierra said as she clicked her tongue. Arkhen wryly smiled as he saw the whale monster''s HP reducing by over 87%. "Your attack was powerful. But this whale monster has just too much HP," Arkhen said as he checked the whale monster''s stats. "I mean, this was still not my most powerful attack," Sierra said with a grin. "I used that EX+ rank skill by buffing it with my other powers, but it doesn''t scale with my bodily stats like my Bloody Abyssal Spear. I am sure that whale would have died if I hit it with my buffed Bloody Abyssal Spear." "Well yeah. If you had pped it purely using your physical power with simple energy empowerment added to the p, that whale would have died," Arkhen said with a wry smile. ¡­ Nobody had to worry anymore after the whale monster was smacked down on the ground. All people flew up and rained their attacks on it before it could prepare and killed it since it was only left with several percent of HP after Sierra''s attack. After the whale monster died, the passage to the 2nd floor unlocked, and everyone rushed towards it. Arkhen and Sierra passed through the mystical energy membrane by holding their hands and arrived on the 2nd floor. However, unlike in the tier-3byrinth where only Arkhen''s group appeared in a single separate section of the 2nd floor, things were different in this tier-7byrinth. Arkhen and Sierra actually arrived in a very creepy ce! It was a night sky with a blood moon, and the ground had bloody vein-like patterns! Moreover, they were not alone as some other people also appeared several meters away from them and many more in the distance. Arkhen and Sierra felt a slight itch on the back of their palms as a tattoo of a bronze chest appeared there. "What''s this?" Sierra asked curiously. "This is the main reward function of thebyrinths. Basically, we have to feed beast cores and other resources to our chests and upgrade them throughout thebyrinth before opening them at the end. "We will also get separate treasure chests on the way with rewards," Arkhen replied while looking around. "I see¡­" *Dhrrrr!* Suddenly, the ground trembled before cracks appeared on it. A creepy bloody aura oozed out of the cracks before mists consisting of dark blood particles appeared out of the cracks and formed into ugly monsters standing on two legs. Ten monsters appeared around Arkhen and Sierra while simr monsters also appeared around other groups of people. Faraway, they also saw a thousand meters tall bloody treesing out of the ground. Everyone instantly knew that the tree was something important for this floor. But first, they had to kill these creepy ugly two meters monsters withrge fangs, four eyes, long sharp nails, and four arms. Arkhen instantly created a square force field and expanded it to push the ten monsters several meters away. ¡ª¡ª |Sanguine Servant| -HP: [15,000,000/15,000,000] -EP: 745,000 ¡ª¡ª Arkhen wanted to learn the new Combat Art he got afterpleting the Emergency quest, but he didn''t get the time. He was going to do it after breaking through, but then this tier-7byrinth popped out, and he couldn''t miss it. "Five yours, five mines," Sierra said with battle-hungry eyes as she created her Deep Blue Domain before dashing towards a monster and finishing it with a punch. Arkhen cracked his neck and decided to get physical as well as dashed forward before coating his fist in pure chi energy. *Bam!* A punch sted a Sanguine Servant into pieces before Arkhen dashed towards another who opened its mouth as aser shot towards Arkhen. Arkhen narrowly dodged it before punching it into pieces as well. In just a few seconds, Arkhen and Sierra killed all ten monsters before they directly flew toward the giant tree! The other people with therge groups also killed the Sanguine Servants surrounding them before flying towards the giant tree. When they arrived there, they saw ten giant vines extending from branches in the tree to the ground. At first, they didn''t understand, but the moment they entered the tree''s range, a heavy pressure descended upon them before they fell to the ground like a rocket! Even Arkhen and Sierra were smacked on the ground. "Uhh¡­ What the hell?" Arkhen shook his head after standing up as the heavy pressure suddenly disappeared. Sierra also stood up and tried to fly up a bit to check something. Just when her feet flew up several centimeters off the ground, her face changed as she felt the pressure again. "We can''t fly," she said. "I guess we have to climb up through these vines," Arkhen said as he walked towards the nearby big vine and touched it. The moment he touched it, the vine glowed but did nothing to him except for a brief surprise. "Well, whatever. Let''s climb because there is something up ahead in the middle of this giant thousand meters big tree," said Arkhen as he and Sierra climbed up side by side since the vine was also five meters wide and thick. All ten vines were upied quickly as each group started climbing. A group of four and some other groups also arrivedter and saw people climbing the tree. However, when they touched the vine that was already being used to climb up by others, they were shot back forcefully! "What?! Why can''t we climb?" "Fuck!" "There should be a way. Tier-7 and otherbyrinths are intenselypetitive. I think we should attack those climbing and make them fall before upying the vine ourselves." "Target those two! They are only two in the group. We should be able to kill them." Arkhen and Sierra looked around and saw people hurling attacks at them. "Fuckers¡­" Arkhen muttered. Sierra had a defensive skill as several rectangr golden shields appeared and blocked the iing attacks. "Stop attacking us, or you will die," Sierra said as she released a cold snort. "Shut up, bitch! We are here to get rewards!" Someone shouted and hurled another projectile attack made of a crystallized dark green arrow toward Sierra. Sierra''s face turned icy as she grabbed the iing crystallized dark green arrow and shattered it by squeezing it! Her body stats were over 1.5k each!! Even if she stood there all day, nothing here would hurt her. "Arkhen, you go ahead. I am going to clean the people below. They won''t stop otherwise," Sierra said as she let go of the vine and fell down. "Hahaha! Then I''ll be waiting at the top," Chapter 255 Hunt For Arkhen, Ghostly Building Arkhen climbed a thick vine until it finished on a vast array of branches in the middle of the giant tree. On the branch at the very center, everyone saw a bloody nt with a signal red flower on it. [My lord! That''s a special rank resource flower. It will refine your chi pondpletely in a matter of minutes. Since you are in just 4th ss, the leftover energy of that flower will also help youpletely refine your Chi pond again after your breakthrough]. ''Woah, that''s awesome. But I guess it won''t be that easy to get it,'' Arkhen replied as he saw a bunch of vine and nt monstersing out of the branch. Someone tried to fly towards the flower, but the moment that person traveled half a meter via flying, he was smacked down on the branch before some slim vines produced from the branch and snared him. ''Alright. So the flying option is to cancel. We have to move to that central branch by defeating these monsters on the way,'' Arkhen thought as he saw the overview of this middle-of-the-tree ce. A bunch of vast branches was present aside from the five main branches at the edges from which Arkhen and other people climbed through the thick vines from the ground. From the edges to the center branch where the special rank flower was located, there was a distance of two hundred meters. That''s how wide this entire thousand meters tall tree was. Arkhen saw two nt monsters with vines-like feelers around their creepy mouth filled with sharp leafy teeth. They came out of the branch he was standing on and attacked him. Arkhen dodged two iing vines that shot towards him like a bullet before waving his hand as he released Piercing Rain des of fire type from his Sarangan Dragon de. The burning dark red des instantly incinerated the nt monsters, and this was only possible because of the 79% progress in his fire affinity. Otherwise, the damage wouldn''t have been enough to kill those nt monsters who were 7th-grade dire beast equivalent. After breaking through to the 4th-ss, Arkhen''s stats were like this: ¡ª¡ª |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution: 400 (+25) = 425 (+100%) = 850 -Agility: 400 (+25) = 425 (+100%) = 850 -Strength: 400 (+25) = 425 (+100%) = 850 -Charm: 10 -Soul: 400 (+100%) = 800 [-Soul Energy: 800/800] -Energy Power: 400,000 (+100%) = 800,000 ¡ª> Primal Pond: ¡Þ (4th-ss: 1%) ¡ª> Chi Pond: ¡Þ (4th-ss: 1%) ¡ª> Mana Pond: [5,000,000/5,000,000] (4th-ss: 1%) -Symbiotic Items: Archion-Draconic Armor, Sarangan Dragon de, Deck of Mystic Cards. ¡ª¡ª This time, his Mana pond''s capacity increased by 2,000,000. Arkhen has been using high-grade essence stones to refine his ponds because he could afford to. But general people would usually refine their 1st to 3rd ss ponds with low-grade essence stones. From 4th to 7th ss, one needed middle-grade or high-grade essence stones to refine their ponds. Low-grade essence stones wouldn''t work. From the 7th to the 10th ss, one must use high-grade essence stones. These differences in the usage of resources ensured that people would get higher energy capacity as they reached higher sses. ¡­ While Arkhen was killing nt beasts and approaching the center branch, Sierra had finished off the people below in a matter of seconds. After collecting their rings, she started climbing the vine and soon arrived at the vast array of branches where people were fighting to reach the center branch. Although Arkhen was powerful, he was still slower than many. The people in other groups were all 7th-ss powerhouses, and since they were high in numbers, they killed the nt monsters faster and were getting closer to the central branch. Arkhen was still a hundred meters away from the center branch even though he was killing fast with his ughter des. Meanwhile, the other groups were roughly fifty to eighty meters away from the center branch. "Tsk¡­ I need to do something," Arkhen clicked his tongue in annoyance as he saw five more nt monsters producing after he hopped onto the next branch. However, just as he was going to attack, he saw several rays of golden light with deep blue energy whirling around them piercing those five nt monsters and killing them in an instant! Naturally, it was Sierra who released that attack. Arkhen grinned seeing that and jumped to the next branch. Soon, ten nt monsters produce but they were also killed instantly by ten rays of the same type. Sierra''s stats were off the charts. In a way, she was stronger than normal 10th-ss powerhouses. ¡­ While Arkhen and Sierra were in the Tier-7byrinth, the person who had cursed Arkhen was getting antsy as that old man finally noticed that the presence of his curse had disappeared. Now that could either mean that the person bearing that curse died, or¡­the curse was removed. But instead of leaning towards the former, the old man''s guts told him that it waster. As such, he sent a few people from heaven in search of Arkhen to kill him before Arkhen grew powerful. Since the old man had seen Arkhen''s face, he easily projected that and gave it to four heavenly lords and sent them to find Arkhen. All of them were 9th-ss powerhouses. To shorten the search process in the vast 1st realm, the old man tried to check thest location of the curse''s presence before it disappeared and found it to be in the capital town of the Bariat Kingdom. The four heavenly lords appeared in the Bariat Kingdom and sought an audience with the King. "It''s rare to see people of heaven in this part. So? What business do you have?" the King asked. "We are looking for this person," spoke one of the heavenly lords with dark orange hair as he showed an image of Arkhen through a projection from a mirage stone. Seeing Arkhen, the Queen''s eyebrows were raised a little. She asked, "Why are you finding him?" "It seems that you know him¡­ Well, we have some small business with him. I hope you can tell us his location." "I don''t know," the Queen said as she waved her hand nonchntly. "He left the kingdom over a month ago and went to the Pentarix continent." "Well, you got the answer. You may leave now," the King said with a smile. "If you know more about his location, please share it." "That''s all I know. Do you think we keep records and tabs on a mere 2nd ss powerhouse?" the Queen scoffed. "Alright. Sorry for taking your time. We shall leave now," spoke one of the heavenly lords with long golden hair and a sexy body covered in a beautiful white dress. She was the leader and strongest among the four. After saying that, she turned around and left. The King turned to the Queen after they left and asked curiously, "Do you know him?" "Arkhen, yes. He was staying in Grand Duke''s house and was friends with Meya and Gereld. An interesting kid with a unique and strange background." ¡­ Time passed as seconds turned into minutes and minutes into hours¡­ Arkhen and Sierra had to kill a lot of monsters and also people who got in their way. Only after entering the 3rd floor did they start getting beast cores from the monsters that they fed to their personal treasure chest. After four hours, they arrived on the 6th floor, apparently named Ghostly Complex. Through the passage to the 6th floor from the 5th floor, they directly arrived at this strange vast building having wooden stairs, rooms, and halls, on each floor. There were a total of twenty-seven people in this building and all of them were in a vast hall on the 1st floor in this building. The atmosphere was creepy with faint gray fog with a dark green hue permeating the hall, and all eight groups stayed cautious of each other. Nobody moved because there was a countdown of ten seconds that everyone could see at the center top of the hall, and it was nearing zero. 3 2 1 0 The moment countdown hit 0, the four closed doors of the hall opened. "Should we go together? On the 5th floor, our group had to work together with other groups to solve a puzzle and kill the boss within a limited time frame. It''s not always about internalpetition in thebyrinth. Sometimes, we also have to work together, and we get equal rewards for that as my group got on thest floor," said a guy with shoulder-length silver hair and soft leather ranger clothes. He was an elf, indicated by his long pointy elven ears and handsomeplex. "Huh? Don''t you see four doors, dumbass?" said a bulky man with thick brown fur, a bear head, and a muscled body before he spoke again quickly, "Four doors means we have to go separate ways. Choose your fucking door and get going. Let''s go, Ys!" "Hou!" shouted the bear-like beastkins of the group. The bear man and his group of four people left the room as they walked towards a door. Arkhen and Sierra nodded at each other before they also left the hall. As they entered through the door, they saw stairs going up and started walking on them. "This is really creepy, haha. I wonder if we will have to fight ghosts," Sierra said as she grinned after looking around. The ghostly fog still permeates everywhere. "We''ll see soon," Arkhen said as he rubbed his fists. "If they are ghosts, we need to use spirit energy or soul energy attacks. Otherwise, they won''t get hurt." "Well, we can just infuse soul energy in our punches to make them ethereal-based. That way, our powerful physical prowess will be effective on them," said Sierra. "Eh? We can do that?" Arkhen was surprised. He didn''t know about that. Chapter 256 Accidental Completion, Entering The Final Floor "Yep, I am sure. In my 2nd attempt in the 3rd trial, I encountered some ghost-type monsters and used that method to kill them," Sierra replied with a sharp grin. "It feels a bit strange when our fists hit them, but it''s strangely good. Hahaha." *Screeeeeee!* The moment they arrived on the 2nd floor''s lobby through the stairs, they saw five ghostly monsters with red eyes, big heads, and four hands standing there. Their bodies were glowing with the same color as the fog, and they instantly attacked Arkhen and Sierra. Arkhen and Sierra infused soul energy into their fists and dashed forward! Arkhen''s physicalbat was at its peak, as usual. At the moment, it was even more so since he gained Absolute Mastery over his bodily prowess. The five ghosts were killed in a matter of three seconds before Arkhen and Sierra suddenly saw blood-red footsteps appearing on the floor. Those footsteps started moving towards a corridor. "I guess we follow them," Arkhen said. "Yep." Arkhen and Sierra followed in the footsteps in the corridor before they stopped in front of big doors. Opening, the doors, they entered a hall. Surprisingly, the bear beastkin group was already in the hall. "Yo. Thisbyrinth floor seems bullcrap. Those ghosts were too easy, right? Hahaha," said the bear beastkin leaderughingly as he turned to Arkhen and Sierra. "Yeah. Very easy," Arkhen grinned. Soon, they saw the elf man''s group entering the hall before the rest of the people also arrived. None of them died. All twenty-seven people who were present in the first floor''s hall also arrived on the 2nd floor''s hall. [My lord. There''s some problem. Something is wrong among those who arrived atst. That group of seven people consisting of four humans and three orcs]. ''What? I don''t sense anything unusual,'' Arkhen replied confusedly. [I can''t tell exactly, but I feel something is wrong. I think we will see soon]. The countdown of ten seconds once again appeared at the center of the floor. However, once this countdown turned zero. The new doors didn''t open. Instead, the ceiling of the floor opened a hole and a signal stair conjured at the center of the hall that connected to that hole. "Now there is a single stair only. Heh," the elf man said as he smirked at the bear beastkin leader and started walking at the stairs to climb it. His group also followed him. ''We''ll gost,'' Arkhen sent a telepathic thought to Sierra before he nced at the group pointed out by Sierra. In the end, all groups were left one by one except for that group of seven consisting of humans and orcs. "What are you waiting for?" asked a man from that group as he looked at Arkhen and Sierra. He had short ck hair and wore a brown robe. "You go first," Arkhen said with a faint smile. "It seems that you also got a ghost task te," the two-meter-tall orc said as he grinned. "What''s the task?" Arkhen and Sierra were startled but didn''t show it. They decided to y along. "You show first," Sierra said. "Hahaha. Alright," the man said with augh as he took out a square stone te with glowing ghostly words carved on it. [You must enter the second floor atst. Reward: a random treasure chest] "Now you know why we stayed behind. So, what is your task?" "Actually, we didn''t get any ghost task te," Arkhen said with a wry smile as he walked towards the stair. "Oh well, let''s hope we get it on the next floor." Arkhen and Sierra climbed the stairs, but after they left, the group of seven people in the hall turned strange. Their appearance started shifting asrge creepy wide smiles appeared on their faces. They were ghosts! ... After Arkhen and Sierra climbed the stairs, they arrived on an open ground floor with the grassy ground. The other groups were also there. Soon, the ghost group also arrived, and right after they entered, the fog became thick such that it severely limited everyone''s vision! Arkhen and Sierra quickly grabbed each other''s hands. *Screeeeeee...* A creepy shriek reverberate before ghosts started appearing out of nowhere! s, the situation quickly turned chaotic! The bright lights of the bright energy attack were several dimmed here! Moreover, they also couldn''t see clearly because of the mysterious thick fog! The result? The groups were injured by attacks released from other groups in attempts to kill the fast-moving ghosts with long nail ws! "Fuck! Stop attacking and just defend!" "Hahaha! Dream on! Just fucking kill all ghosts and survive. If you can''t survive, it''s your fault! Kill all ghosts, Ys!" "Hou!" Arkhen and Sierra were also attacked because they had already defended themselves. Arkhen conjured severalyers of force fields while Sierra used her defense-type skill, Aquatic Prism Barrier. "Those little shits. They are purposefully using other attacks in an attempt to kill others when it''s clear that only spirit energy-based and soul energy-based attacks hurt those ghosts," Arkhen said scornfully as a cold glint passed through his eyes. "I''ll give them the same present." "Then I''ll kill the ghosts," Sierra said as she punched another ghost that appeared within ten meters of them. The barrier and force fields also blocked ten meters of the area around them. If any ghost spawned inside or came after passing through their barriers, Sierra killed them. On the other hand, Arkhen snapped his finger and muttered, "Let''s lighten up this ce with Infernal Star-Fall." He also buffed the skill using the Overlord shrine of the skill. Everyone saw the ce getting brightener due to the burning star conjuring in the sky with energy readings that made them shat and piss their pants! "W-Who the fuck is that? Stop it!" "Defend!" The star fell like a rocket, but the group of ghosts was not worried since they were ghosts and primal energy-based attacks wouldn''t hurt them. s... *BOOOOOM...* The Infernal Star-Fall bought devastation to the whole backyard-like ce and surprisingly, all ghosts died! Arkhen was surprised to see the ghosts who were entering the force field suddenly bring burned to ash motes by the intense fire produced by the st. "I thought that wouldn''t kill them," Sierra said in confusion. "I also thought the same, but... I think I know why this attack also worked on them," Arkhen said as he smiled and continued, "It''s because I buffed the skill with my other skill." "That tree and shrine skill? Yeah, it was exuding some unique kind of affinity and you used soul energy to execute it," Sierra said as she nodded in understanding. "Yep." [The undercover ghosts who were going to sneakily kill you one by one died. Challenge over.] Everyone saw the red-colored challenge over in the air after Arkhen''s attack. Well, Everyone as in...only 3 people aside from Arkhen and Sierra was left alive. The other three people were actually half dead and were trying to recover while cursing in their heads. ''I guess that group of seven people were ghosts.'' [Yep] "Let''s move, Sierra." Sierra and Arkhen saw the entrance to the 7th floor of thebyrinth appearing after the fog subsided and walked towards it before entering. ... 9thbyrinth floor... "Finally, we have gold-grade personal treasure chests. It took longer this timepared to when I adventured in the tier-3byrinth," Arkhen said while surrounded by a bunch of giant dead harpy monsters. "Anyway, the next floor is likely the final floor." "Yep. Also, I am opening this one," Sierra said as she walked towards the golden treasure chest that dropped after they killed the ten meters giant harpy boss. Chapter 257 Strange Phenomenon, Top 10 As Sierra opened the golden treasure chest, a bunch of lights flew out of it before materializing into items after falling on the ground. ? - 955 high-grade rainbow essence stones. - SSS rank skill scroll, Shadow Sneak. - SSS rankbat art, Deviant Power Veins. - ss 7 potion: Mist Acid Zone. - ss 8 weapon: Dark Star Mace. - Special Rank pill: Apex Ponds Refinement. - Epic rank resource: Soul Star Dew. Arkhen walked over curiously and held Sierra from behind while looking at the items, "This is our first golden treasure chest, and it is indeed good, haha." "Yep," Sierra nodded with a smile as she felt a wave offort with Arkhen hugging her from behind. "What do you want from the loot?" "Hmmm, I could use that Shadow Sneak since I was looking for such types of skill," Arkhen said as he waved his finger a bit to create a thread of primal energy that wrapped around the skill scroll. The skill scroll flew up before unfurling as they saw the details. ---- [Shadow Sneak] [-Skill Rank: SSS] [-Affinity: Shadow] [-ss: Maxed] [-Cost: 150,000 primal energy] [-Effect: Turns into a shadow for five seconds. You can move through the slightest of gaps when you are in the shadow form. However, if any energy nears within a meter of you, your shadow form will copse, and you will return to normal.] [-Note: Be careful when using the skill. If you are going through a small gap and some energy breaks your shadow form, it can result in various dangerous situations. If your body is not powerful enough to break whatever structure of the hole you were going through, it can fatally damage your body if you turn into a normal form from shadow form] ---- "This skill is good, but you need to be careful. I guess you shouldn''t go through any hole unless your body is powerful enough to break the structure over that hole," Sierra said with a wry smile. To put it in a simple way, if a normal human turned into a shadow form and was going through a hole of a solid wall, then if that human suddenly turned into a normal form from shadow form while going through that hole, that person''s body would simply turn into a bloody mess. Death. "That is indeed a w of that skill. But I''ll justbine it with some other simr skills for a better sneak-type skill," Arkhen said with a grin. "Yep. That''s a good idea," Sierra said before she turned her gaze to that ck mace with a metallic ck sheen and patterns mixed with white on it. "I''ll take that weapon. I don''t have a weapon, and from the information I am seeing, that weapon is dark attributed." "Alright. What about that Combat Art scroll?" Arkhen asked. "I have an EX rankbat art that I got in 2nd trial," Sierra said with a smile. "Then I''ll take it. Now I have two SSS ranks and one SS rankbat art. I canbine the three, hehe. We''ll do thatter and see what kind of Combat Art we get," Arkhen said as he grinned and put the Combat Art scroll into his inventory. "You should also take that pill and that bottle filled with Star Soul dew drops," Sierra said. "That pill is good. It will refine all of your ponds to the max. That Star Soul dew will also refine your soul enough to break through." "Yeah. I''ll take them and get one step closer to your ss," Arkhen said before kissing Sierra''s cheek from the side. Afterward, they split the essence stones as they did with all previous treasure chests and put away that potion in Alchemy Pavilion to decode its recipe. That Immortal Idol Alchemist''s use was also that. ... While Arkhen and Sierra entered the final floor of thebyrinth and waited with hundreds of other people on that final floor for the appearance of thest boss, something strange started moving, and it was going to affect... Everything. Somewhere in the 9th realm... Ulioran, the being who gave the reality system to Arkhen was watching a giant mystical wheel manifesting in an expanse of ck Limbo, a special location that only those who had reached the ceiling of power of the World of Nine Realms could ess. The giant mystical wheel with dark gold patterns and entric symbols on its rather darkish-white frame appeared for the first time in this ce, making Ulioran curious. Soon, many beings started appearing one by one. All of them are of various races and unique entities. "What is this?" "Ulioran, you are always sneaking around here. Did you pull some shit again as you did previously?" "No way. I did nothing. This thing just suddenly appeared," Ulioran said as he snorted. "You still haven''t told us about that strange thing you got when you pulled a stunt of trying to use those ancient runes to activate the Depth Pool." "I already told you, it was nothing much. Anyway, I am more concerned about this wheel," Ulioran said. ''This can''t be rted to the reality system. If it was so, then this thing should have appeared when I gave the reality system to other people previously,'' Ulioran thought as he curiously looked at the mysterious spinning wheel. "Anyone wants to attack that thing? It''s not releasing any particr threatening aura," said a humanoid man with a majestic light blue dragon behind his back. "Why don''t you try?" "Stop it. As frustrating as it is for we are the so-called most powerful beings, we shouldn''t mess with unknown things. Let''s try toprehend those symbols and patterns," said a beautiful woman with angelic white wings. She wore a simple white dress with a light gold embroidery design. Hearing her, everyone nodded and sat down cross-legged in the space after taking out various kinds of sitting mattresses. All of them focused on the spinning wheel as they tried toprehend the mystery regarding it. ... "Who the hell is that?!!" "It''s that woman for sure! Her attacks are the most intense!" "And what about that dark elf? That dude''s attacks are even more intense than that woman''s!" "Fuck! The boss will not evenst a minute with those two legacy holders!" The final floor''s boss was a giant monstrous behemoth with four legs, and a big mouth with sharp teeth. It also had a giant single horn pulsing with dark blue and dark green energy. Sierra was raining attacks using her Superpower and skills while Arkhen was also nonstop unleashing attacks through his Saragan Dragon de! This time, he wanted to be in the top ten and upgrade his golden treasure chest into a divine treasure chest! [ Leaderboard ] - Rank 1: 1,445,785 - Rank 2: 1,248,599 - Rank 3: 577,455 - Rank 4: 274,169 - Rank 5: 264,856 ... Arkhen was sure that he was in the 3rd rank. As for the 1st rank that was off the chart. It was not Sierra! But some other dark elf guy shooting various powerful arrows from his bows from afar. The final floor''s boss didn''t evenst for a full minute before it died! "Damn, we got two legacy holders or inheritors who already have fucking innate physiques." "Sigh... I want one as well." The people were moaning in unfairness while the dark elf man approached Sierra with a smile and stretched his hand for a handshake, "Hello. I am from Karfain Elf Kingdom in Wilmordnd. The name is Aenor. It''s my 2nd time seeing another one having a physique in the past month, haha. Very pleased to meet you, beautifuldy." Sierra shook hands slightly before smiling inly, "I am Sierra." Arkhen also arrived after they finished the handshake since Sierra was attacking the boss in close range, so she could also use her physical attacks along with her Superpower and skills. "Congrats on the 1st rank," Arkhen said with a grin as he stood beside Sierra and put her closer to him after putting his left hand on her waist. "Thanks. Are you two...siblings?" Aenor asked with a smile. He wished for them to be siblings for obvious reasons. "You wish, hahaha," Arkhenughed while shaking his head. He felt that the guy was funny. "He is my husband," Sierra said with a sweet smile. "Anyway, we shall leave now." "Ah, um-" Aeron was slightly stunned before he wryly smiled and said, "If youe to Wilmordnd, for some purpose or the Path of Stars, do visit my kingdom if you feel like it." ... Arkhen and Sierra left through the giant exit portal that appeared after the boss was defeated. That single portal sent people out from their respectivebyrinth entrances. After all, a total of threebyrinth entrances of this tier-7byrinth were opened. Lady Rong and other masters of the Sect saw their sect''s disciplesing out. Soon, they also saw Arkhen and Sierra. The Dark Shadow Tower''s members also came out and quickly told them about Sierra. They all knew Sierra''s powerful disy in the final boss. Soon, people stoppeding out as both sides sighed. Dark Shadow Tower lost 18 people. Cherry Blossom Sect lost 21 people. "It seems that you need to train your disciples better. If they continue dying like this in everybyrinth, your sect will be empty, hahaha." Hearing the mocking from Dark Shadow Tower''s seat master, the faces of the disciples turned dark. However, vice peak masters and peak masters stayed calm and heed the lesson of not replying to barking dogs as they simply left. The disciples were rather silent on the way after hearing those mocking words. "Senior Arkhen, you should have killed some of them on thest floor. Those hateful bunch," someone said to Arkhen. "Yeah. If senior Sierra also just released her attack slightly off target, a group of them would have died instantly." "Why would I kill when there''s no benefit for me involved? Just get better if you feel like losers," Arkhen said as he coldly snorted. Chapter 258 Loot Meya and Gereld were not in the sect and would return tomorrow after finishing their task. Arkhen and Sierra returned to the sect after ten minutes, and after going to their courtyard, they took out their top 10 divine-grade treasure chests. "I''ll open mine first," Sierra said as she excitedly opened her treasure chest. *sparkle!* A bunch of lights shot out of the chest before falling on the ground and turning into items! - 3,000 high-grade rainbow essence stones! - EX rank skill scroll, Tidal Annihtion. - Asteria Soul Pearl. - Dual Oni-Kiri Swords, 9th ss weapon. - ck Slime Armor, 9th ss full body armor. - Aqua Mist Earrings, 9th ss essory. "Alright, that''s a bunch of useful things," Arkhen said with a grin. "Those earrings are so beautiful. Lapis blue crystalized with sky blue patterns," Sierra picked up the earrings and wore them before turning to Arkhen with a beautiful smile. "How do I look?" "Hundred out of ten," Arkhen said with a cheeky grin and kissed her. "But those earrings got some good use," he said as he saw the essory''s information. ¡ª¡ª [Aqua Mist Earrings] -ss: 9th -Perks: +25 Agility, Water damage +5%. -Passive: Gives you soul protection that will block 1000 points of soul attack. Recovers every day. -Active: You can infuse mana in the earrings to gain the Mist Whirl buff for ten seconds. ¡ª>Mist Whirl: Your agility is increased by 200, and you can freely fly at a fast speed, surplus to your original flying method. ¡ª¡ª "This is indeed nice," Sierra nodded. She then picked up the ck Slime armor. It was a pitch-ck round orb, and the moment she touched it, it covered her entire body before turning into beautiful battle dress armor. ck base with silver and violet patterns! ¡ª¡ª [ck Slime Armor] -ss: 9th -Perks: +30 Constitution, Reduce all damage by 10%, Takes 5% damage from spirit energy-based attacks. -Active: Creates a slimy barrier. Any attacks that hit a barrier will initiate an automatic counterattack from the armor that will throw a slime orb toward the enemy who released the attack. The slime orb will try to snare the target and reduce its agility by 100. ¡ª¡ª "Next, those two swords. They are way better than the mace," Arkhen said as he looked at the swords. "Yep," Sierra said She picked up the swords and waved a few times in front of her before nodding her head with a smile. "I am used to using swords, so this weapon is perfect. As for the mace, we can just sell it." ¡ª¡ª [Dual Oni-Kiri Swords] -Trait: +30 Strength, +30 Agility, Increase dark attributed damage by 15%. -Passive: Your dark attributed skills released through the sword as a medium will have increased dark damage. -Active: You can infuse primal energy in the swords to coat into them Nether Aura for one minute. Increases the sword''s reach, and the damage of all attacks released through the swords will be increased by 30% if they are dark-attributed. ¡ª¡ª "Damn, they are fully dark elemental-oriented swords. But they do seem very powerful when being used by someone with Dark Affinity skills," Arkhen said. "Fortunately, almost all of my attack skills have a dark attribute," Sierra said with a grin before she picked up thest item, Asteria Soul Pearl. ¡ª¡ª [Asteria Soul Pearl] -Special Treasure -Effect: Putting it in your inner space will slowly refine your soul every day, increasing soul stat by 10 every day. It will work until your soul reaches 1000 stat. ¡ª¡ª "Okay, this is awesome¡­like damn," Arkhen was speechless as he looked at the pearl''s effect. "Yeah. Haha, you should take it and increase your soul every day until it reaches my level. After that, we can take turns. When others awaken, they can also use this soul pearl to reach the peak soul stat quickly," Sierra said with a smile as she handed over the Asteria Soul Pearl to Arkhen. "Alright, I won''t reject that, haha." Arkhen put the soul pearl in his inner space and instantly felt the subtle way his soul was being refined. "Now I''ll open my treasure chest," Arkhen said as he rubbed his palms for a second before opening his treasure chest. *Sparkle!* - 3000 high-grade rainbow essence stones. - EX rank skill scroll, Firebolt Trailze - Lightning Skybolt Armor, 9th ss armor. - Dagger of Shura, 8th ss weapon. - Teledox Gloves, 8th ss item. Arkhen only got those five things. He didn''t get something special like that Asteria Soul Pearl. Clearly, it was a matter of luck. A few other people might have gotten it in the past as well. "These armor and weapons are useless for me. That glove¡­ let me see," Arkhen said as he picked up the glove. [Teledox Gloves] -Effect: You can project two outer hands of any size from normal hand size to 10 meters tall hands by activating the gloves using primal energy. These gloves are generally used to craft giant items like flying ships, big structures, and such. -Perks: The crafting speed will be increased by 50%, a chance to get Realm''s blessing that will increase the crafted item''s overall performance by 10% to 50%. "Useless," Arkhen said as he wryly smiled. "Let''s go and sell the unneeded items," Sierra said. ¡­ Arkhen and Sierra went to the general market on Central Mountain. The disciples usually sell and buy items there. It was entirely a market driven by disciples. When Arkhen and Sierra arrived there, the disciples who knew about their trip to the Labyrinth quickly gathered around them. "Are you here to sell things you got frombyrinth?" "If you have any solid armor of 7th ss or above, please sell it to me." The disciples started speaking, but Arkhen created a force field and pushed them several meters away before saying, "Stop! I will put the items in front of me one by one. You can bid on them as you like!" After saying that, Arkhen first took out the Lightning Skybolt Armor. "This armor is lightning attributed! Starting bid is 100 high-grade rainbow essence stones!" Arkhen said with a grin. All disciples who had lightning affinity instantly perked up! "120 high-grade rainbow essence stones!" "130 high-grade rainbow essence stones and 10,000 high-grade energy stones!" Hearing that 2nd bid, Arkhen shook his head and raised his hand, "Stop! I will only ept essence stones! If not rainbow, then Primal, Chi, or Mana essence stones!" Chapter 259 I-I Want To... (+18) After Arkhen and Sierra sold their items, they returned back to their courtyard and went to take bath. In thefortable round pool of spring water, Arkhen sat down naked. Sierra also removed her dress, revealing her beautiful white porcin skin tone and her juicy tender breasts with pink nipples as she entered the pool and sat between Arkhen''s legs. "Arkhen¡­ I-I want to..." Sierra said as she blushed, her cheeks painted rosy pink. Arkhen smiled as his hands gently grabbed the plump tender breasts of Sierra and fondled them before reaching for her waist and pulling her up. "Get ready," Arkhen said as he then put Sierra on his stiff penis that was standing straight. "Aanh~" Sierra felt her pussy widen as Arkhen''s penis entered inside. Her hymen broke gently as Arkhen slowly put her down. The pain was negligible to her as she started feeling the strange pleasure of being filled up with bliss. It was an inner bliss she got because she connected with the one she loved. Arkhen didn''t move and just sat with his stiff penis inside Sierra''s pussy. Pulling her to his chest, Arkhen fondled her breasts and rubbed her nipples as they started to be erect. Sierra''s breathing was turning heavy as Arkhen was arousing her. She turned her head to the side and said, "Kiss me¡­" Arkhen smiled and kissed her while constantly arousing Sierra as both his Touch of Ecstasy and Heavenly Massage Art were activated. The arousing and pleasure were quickly filling up Sierra as it was her first time experiencing such a thing. Soon, she saperated from the kiss as her eyes widened, "Something¡­ ising." "Aaaaaanhh~" Sierra climaxed simply with Arkhen''s dick inside her and with his various arousal. A burst of love juice came out from her pussy as Arkhen pulled her up andughed. "You will experience this a lot of times today, hahaha." He stood up and also pulled up Sierra before putting his dick into her pussy and started moving. Seeing the jiggling plump boobs of Sierra in front of his face, Arkhen didn''t hesitate to put one in his mouth as he sucked her nipples. On the other hand, Sierra was moaning in pleasure as he grabbed Arkhen''s head. Her pussy felt the hot meat rod of Arkhen mming her deepest part as waves of pleasure started feeling her body whole. "T-This is too good¡­ Aaaaaaaanhh~" Sierra climaxed again within a minute as a burst of juice sprayed out from her. Her body twitched constantly in bliss, but Arkhen didn''t give her any rest. After pulling his dick for a bit, he entered again and started pounding her more. Sierra needed time to recover, so she took five minutes of Arkhen''s pounding and felt the ultimate bliss of her pussy being filled up by his dick with jolts and jolts of pleasure sending her mind to an unknown territory of pleasure. But that was nothingpared to what Arkhen was going to do. "Get ready. I am going to shoot a load," Arkhen said as he suddenly increased speed. Sierra was going to speak something, but before she could do that, Arkhen released his hot load inside her tight pussy as a burst of white semen filled her up. "Aaaaaaaaanhhh~ T-That¡­" Sierra bit Arkhen''s shoulder as she felt the hot load filling her up. Her pussy tightened before she also climaxed at this ultimate pleasure of Arkhen filling her up with his semen. Her eyes rolled upward after that as her body trembled with intense bliss. Arkhen got out of the pool and created a bed using reality motes beside the pool before sleeping on it. Sierra still couldn''t stand up as she rested on Arkhen''s chest with his dick still inside her constantly making her body twitch with pleasure. After a minute, she finally got up and looked at Arkhen with love-filled eyes, "Let''s do this more¡­" She started moving her hips, but Arkhenughed and grabbed her butt cheeks before he started moving his hips faster! "Aanhh~ Aanhh~ Aanhh~ Aanhh~¡­" Sierra closed her mouth after a few seconds because if she opened it, only moans would release due to Arkhen''s fast pounding. She failed to sit as Arkhen''s penis went to and fro in her pussy, generating ultimate pleasure. As such, she just rested on Arkhen''s chest as he pounded her. A short whileter, she climaxed again as her body twitched intensely. ¡­ "Aaaanhh! More¡­" After a few hours, Sierra was not in doggy style on the bed as Arkhen pounded her from behind and sted a hot white load of semen in her again. Sierra''s body quivered as she fell on the bed with her hands and legs giving in to the weakness produced by the intense euphoria. As Arkhen''s dick slipped out of her pussy after she fell on the bed, a burst of love juice sprayed out. Arkhen used a reality mote to clean Sierra''s pussy before he tried something new. Turning her around, heid on the bed with his mouth on her pussy and started eating it. He started sucking her pussy and inserted his tongue in her while ying with her clitoris. "Aaaaaanhhh!~" Sierra felt a different kind of pleasure with that as she moaned, but then she grinned and kicked Arkhen''s stomach slightly as he flew up. "Woah.." Arkhen was startled. But Sierra just chuckled and positioned herself such that when Arkhen fell down, both of their faces faced each other''s crotch. Sierra gently grabbed Arkhen''s dick and started sucking it while Arkhen ate her pussy. ¡­ Both of them turned their courtyard into a well of pleasure as they had sex and sex-ys for hours and hours until the night arrived. A total of eight hours! In the end, both of them slept inside their 10th-floor bedroom of the castle after going to Mystic Wondend. The next morning, Meya and Gereld returned as well. Meya had the keystone of Arkhen''s courtyard, so she unlocked the formation and went inside, only to see everything into a mess! The intense smell of semen also permeated everywhere, causing Meya to stomp her feet angrily! "They left me out!" Chapter 260 Frezya Empire After Arkhen and Sierra came out in the noon of the next day, Meya was waiting for them with puffed-up cheeks. She had actually cleaned the courtyard of their mess and had just sat at the table when she saw Arkhen and Sierraing out in brand-new clothes and looking very fresh. "I hate you two!" Meya said, puffing her cheeks even more. Arkhen and Sierra wryly smiled. "Sorry,ss. Haha, tell me whatever you want, and I''ll fulfill that," Arkhen said as he walked towards Meya and pulled her up before sitting down on a chair and then putting Meya on hisp. "We''ll go on a date in the Frezya Empire, and then you will deflower me at night in the most beautiful resort there on the Astral Snow mountain," Meya said as she crossed her arms under her boobs with a tough expression. "Deflower¡­" Sierra ruefully smiled. This girl was really bold in words. "Hey, that''s wrong. You don''t call it deflower," Arkhen said as he kissed Meya''s cheek before continuing, "You call it blossoming because you will bloom like a beautiful flower after that, hahaha." "Then let''s inform Lady Rong and go out. I am also bored in the sect. I want to explore this 1st realm," Sierra said. "Alright. Let''s go and inform her," Arkhen said as he stood up and put Meya down. The three of them went to Illusion Flower peak and met with Lady Rong. "Did you train in your Field Technique first?" Lady Rong asked as she looked at Arkhen and Sierra. "Nope. But we don''t really need to be in a hurry for that, right? Haha," Arkhen said with a lightugh. Lady Rong wryly smiled and sighed, "Well, that certainty is true when ites to you two. Anyway, don''t stay outside for too long. If some trouble urs, then contact me." ¡­ ''Velshi. Use reality motes and do whatever you can to start auto-training in me. I got so many resources, but I don''t want to refine my ponds in meditation.'' [Alright. It will be a one-time setup and cost 30,000 reality motes. Once it''s done, you can simply absorb all essence stones inside you, and the essence will automatically refine your ponds via the Auto Refining Nexus]. ''Ok, do it.'' "Let''s go,dies. Full speed," Arkhen said as he pped Sierra''s and Meya''s butts as they stood on the deck of Meya''s flying ship. The flying ship flew up before speeding into the horizon. After an hour, Arkhen, Sierra, and Meya finally entered the territory of Frezya Empire''s capital as theynded on therge ship parking dock in the capital. The size of the Empire''s capital was over 500,000 square kilometers. A lively city full of various races of people. Naturally, such arge capital city had its wild side, and it was dangerous as well. While the trio entered therge city, in the underground tunnel of this vast city, something dark was brewing. One of the tunnels led to a secret underground chamber where seven beastkins with rough adventure-type outfits sat on seven chairs. All of them had malicious auras oozing out and were 10th-ss powerhouses. At the corner of the chamber was a metal cage enchanted by the magic formation and inside the cagey three beautiful human girls looking in their twenties. All three of them were unconscious. "What''s the target?" "Krablos asked for ten more human girls. All of them must be beautiful. The next experiment is going to start after eight days, so we need to gather ten more in the next seven days," said one of the beastkins with a leopard body and curvy red horns. Out of the seven beastkins, three had leopard and curvy red horns on their beastly leopard heads. The other four had long rabbit ears, gray furry slim bodies, and three metallic tails behind each of them. "Krablos also had a special demand. He wanted someone from the council''s bloodline." "The fuck? Does he think it''s so easy to capture a girl from a council member''s family?" "No other choice. He said he wanted a girl from those families because of their bloodlines. Let''s find an easy target after researching a bit. Ledro, contact your son. Since your son is in the Royal Academy, he should be familiar with descendants of those council member families who are also in the academy." "Alright. Let''s finish this mission in time without any mistakes. After that, we''ll continue with our path of stars." "Sigh, I have yet toprehend the next star path. So I don''t know where to go. Do you all know where to go next?" "Yeah, I know." "Same." "Me too." Everyone except for that slim one-eyed rabbit beastkin hadprehended their next star path. "Then after this mission, I''ll return to our town. Let''s hope I canprehend my next star path before you all return from your next star path adventure." ¡­ Several hours passed since Arkhen, Sierra, and Meya roamed the city and enjoyed themselves to full. There were lots of¡­. Lots of fun and entertaining things! Gaming Halls. Virtual Sectors. Various sports in arge club with their vast ground. Bars, Restaurants, and many more things! "Haha, brother Arkhen! Did you hear that?" Meya wobbly walked between Arkhen and Sierra while grabbing their arms. "What?" Arkhen asked with a wry smile. "Get sober first. Clean your system with some energy." "Naaaaaaaaah~ Let me enjoy in this state, hahaha," Meya chuckled. Sierra smiled and patted her head, "You drank too much. Anyway, what are you talking about?" "Eh? Didn''t you two see that board outside the club? There''s going to be somepetition in the Royal Academy of this empire, hahaha. Let''s go and mess it up. I am sure you two will win whateverpetition there is," Meya said with a wide grin, her cheeks red and eyes drooped. She was fully drunk. "What kind ofpetition?" Arkhen asked curiously. "I didn''t see that, *burp*." "I know," Sierra said as she stopped and pointed her finger at a giant floating balloon in the sky that wasn''t there a minute ago. Arkhen saw Sierra''s pointing in the sky and turned his head there before raising his eyebrows, "it''s an alchemypetition¡­ Hmmm." ''I guess it''s time toplete the current main quest.'' "Whatever!! First, we are going to where I told you!" Meya shouted. "We are going to Astral Snow Mountain! Let''s go! Chapter 261 Breakthrough, Royal Academy Astral Snow Mountain was a big snowy mountain that had an exquisite resort-type structure built on it. Arkhen, Sierra, and Meya went there in the evening, had dinner, and then a wild, passionate night began. ¡­ In the noon next day, the three of them left Astral Snow Mountain. Meya had a big rosy smile on her face and was walking while grabbing Arkhen''s arm. Of course, Sierra was also the same as she had grabbed Arkhen''s arm. As they descended the mountain, many envious nces were shot in their direction. [My lord, a dream fragment appeared. Meya and Sierra need to go purify it]. Arkhen paused in his steps upon hearing that. "What happened, Arkhen?" "Sorry, but you two need to work for a bit," Arkhen said with a wry smile. "It''s a dream fragment and you need to purify it like you did previously." "Fine. But what will you do meanwhile? Any n?" Meya asked. "I want to participate in that alchemypetition, so I am going to the Royal Academy." "Nice. I heard that Royal Academy is very liberal. You don''t need to be a student to learn andpete there. There are knight orders, and other many organizations'' trainees who go there," Meya said. "No fees?" Sierra asked in a surprised tone. "Nope. Though it costs to learn some specific things, there are no fees for entry or anything. They allow this so that students of the academy can interact with all kinds of powerhouses and learn through an exchange." "Haha, that sounds like a cool ce for us," Arkhen said with a grin. "Alright, I am sending you two inside Mystic Wondend. Find the dream fragment and purify it while I go to the academy." ¡­ Arkhen descended the mountain alone and walked towards a bunch of carriages. "I want to go to the Royal Academy," Arkhen said to the man sleeping on the driving seat of the carriage. "Get inside. But you will have to wait for five minutes before I start moving because I am waiting for some people who are also going to the Royal Academy." "Alright," Arkhen said as he sat inside the carriage. He also needed some time to arrange a few things. After getting inside the big carriage, Arkhen said to Velshi, ''Can you create my clone here? It doesn''t need to be perfect and truly alive. It just needs to be seen alive by exuding some aura.'' [I can. It will cost roughly a thousand reality motes and it will only stay for an hour]. ''Do it. I am entering Mystic Wondend, so you put that clone to rece me here.'' ¡­ Arkhen entered inside Mystic Wondend as the clone reced him inside the carriage. "Let''s do somebining first," Arkhen said as he entered the skill pavilion. He took out three Combat Arts scrolls and put them in the three floating orbs. SSS rank Combat Art, Arbitrary rage. SSS rank Combat Art, Deviant Power Veins. SS rank Combat Art, Revolution Vermillion. "Combine," Arkhen muttered as he activated the function through the panel floating in front of him. [1000 reality essence deducted] This was the cost ofbining. The three orbs started spinning and circting as they got closer. Soon, all three orbsbined into one before dropping a Combat Art scroll on the circr table on the floor. After thebination was finished, thebined orb separated and turned into three orbs in a triangle point position again. Arkhen picked up the scroll from the table and opened it. EX rank Combat Art, Deviant Phoenix Dance! "Now I have two EX rankbat arts, haha. Need one more and then Ibine three EX rankbat arts for a better one." [Yep. It will either be an EX+ rank or a Supreme rank]. "Also, this auto training is going very well. All of my ponds are refined. I can break through anytime," Arkhen said as he checked his inner space. He had put a sufficient amount of essence stones, enough to refine all three of his ponds to the max. His soul was also refined to the max with those soul star dews. ¡ª [-Reality System-] [System level: 2] -[Reality Motes: 16,236] -[Reality Essence: 6,328] -[Skills: ¡ý] - 4 skill points. ¡ª¡ª>Demonic Grasp ¡ª¡ª>Thunder Mirage Dash (SSS) ¡ª¡ª>Roaring Tiger Cannon (SSS) ¡ª¡ª>Earth Sphere Explosion (SSS) ¡ª¡ª>Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen (EX) ¡ª¡ª>Infernal Star-Fall (EX) ¡ª¡ª>Aegis of Life Conversion (Supreme) ¡ª->Shadow Sneak (SSS) [Combat Art: ~ ] ¡ª¡ª |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution: 500 (+25) = 525 (+100%) = 1050 -Agility: 500 (+25) = 525 (+100%) = 1050 -Strength: 500 (+25) = 525 (+100%) = 1050 -Charm: 10 -Soul: 500 (+100%) = 1000 [-Soul Energy: 1000/1000] -Energy Power: 500,000 (+100%) = 1,000,000 ¡ª> Primal Pond: ¡Þ (4th-ss: 100%) ¡ª> Chi Pond: ¡Þ (4th-ss: 100%) ¡ª> Mana Pond: [5,000,000/5,000,000] (4th-ss: 100%) ¡ª All ponds were 100% progress in the 4th ss stage. ''Velshi, can I hold off my post-breakthrough reward? I want to break through right now but don''t want my consciousness to wander into a mysterious ce.'' [Eh, that is not possible but no worry, haha. After you break through to the 5th ss, your consciousness will not go anywhere because you won''t get any reward this time]. "Huh? Why?" Arkhen was confused but then remembered the reward of the 5th ss''s post-breakthrough and wryly smiled. "You are right. Well, time to break through." The realm''s reward of 5th ss post-breakthrough was upgrading one''s superpower. However, Arkhen never got a superpower through his Star of Endowment since he already had three superpowers and three was a limit for him. For most people, the limit was having 2 superpowers but Arkhen had an extra limit because of the system. ¡­ It didn''t take long for Arkhen to break through. After a few minutes, his ponds expanded in size with a new structure. He then added all remaining high-grade rainbow essence stones, which equated to roughly a thousand. |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution: 501 (+25) = 526 (+100%) = 1052 -Agility: 501 (+25) = 526 (+100%) = 1052 -Strength: 501 (+25) = 526 (+100%) = 1052 -Charm: 10 -Soul: 501 (+100%) = 1002 [-Soul Energy: 1002/1002] -Energy Power: 500,000 (+100%) = 1,000,000 ¡ª> Primal Pond: ¡Þ (5th-ss: 2%) ¡ª> Chi Pond: ¡Þ (5th-ss: 2%) ¡ª> Mana Pond: [8,000,000/8,000,000] (5th-ss: 2%) "Yosh! Now rece me with the clone inside the carriage," Arkhen said. ¡­ Arkhen appeared inside the carriage while his clone appeared inside Mystic Wondend. "Hmm? They are not here yet?" Arkhen asked. "Sorry, young man. It''s been roughly ten minutes, but they just called me and told me they will be here in a minute." Chapter 262 Entering The Academy, Skyflare Club After a minute, three young people looking in their twenties entered the carriage. They were surprised to see Arkhen and questioned, "I told you we booked this carriage." "Hah, there''s plenty of space even if there are double of you. And you''ve already beente. Do you want to go or not?" The sound of the carriage driver speaking entered the carriage, making Arkhen internally smile. "Fine. Let us hurry." The carriage started moving towards the Royal Academy, which was twenty kilometers away. "Where are you from?" a girl with twin braids asked Arkhen as she adjusted her sses. "Cherry Blossom Mountain sect," Arkhen replied with a smile. "Are you also heading to the Royal Academy?" asked the man with long ck hair and wearing a dirty green robe. "Yep. I am nning to participate in the Alchemy Competition," Arkhen answered with a grin. "Oh, what a coincidence! We three are also majoring in alchemy students. What is the top-notch ss-9 potion that you crafted to date?" "Eh? I actually don''t know anything about Alchemy yet," Arkhen said with a wry smile. "But I should be able to learn fast and participate in thepetition." Hearing that, the three students in the carriage were dumbfounded. "You are joking, right?" "Must be. Hahaha, you can''t just start learning alchemy now and participate in thepetition ten dayster. You will be eliminated in the 1st round." "Nah, I am not joking," Arkhen said as he lightlyughed, "I am a fast learner." The three students felt ridiculous and didn''t talk to Arkhen after that. All three of them were 6th-ss powerhouses and could craft ss-9 potions. They didn''t hope to win, but they at least wanted to be in the top 10 to get those juicy rewards. Arkhen appreciated the silence because he also knew that what he said was a very ridiculous thing. However, he intended to win! ''Velshi, you said Immortal Idol Alchemist can teach me fast. Haha, Let''s see how fast it will be.'' [You will be pleasantly surprised. After registering for thepetition, you should attend the alchemy sses in the academy. During the sses, you can activate the Immortal Idol Alchemist''s power to learn quickly]. ... Arkhen was taken aback when he arrived at the magnificent Royal Academy. It was a huge academy. People were excited because there was going to be a grand alchemistpetition, and the academy was busy getting ready for it. He didn''t know why people were excited about some Alchemypetition where a bunch of people would just sit and craft potions. s... Arkhen didn''t know that the Alchemypetition was much more exciting than that because it doesn''t just involve sitting and crafting potions! As Arkhen walked through the giant gates of the academy, he saw a girl and a boy quickly approaching him. "Hello, are you here to participate in thepetition or simple sses?" the girl with long pink hair and a white skin tone asked. "Obviously, he is here for an alchemypetition, haha. Right, brother?" the boy said with augh. "Indeed. I want to participate in thepetition." "Then follow us. We''ll take you to the registration. After that, if you want to join some training sses to sh against other alchemists to hone your craft, then you can temporarily join our Skyre Alchemist Club," the girl said with a cute grin. "Yep. We are one of the cheapest but biggest clubs here. Just 100 high-grade essence to join until thepetition is over." ''They can be good salesmen,'' Arkhen thought before he smiled and nodded. "Alright, let''s go." Since they approached him, he decided to save trouble and time by going along with them. After registering his name inside a big building with multiple desks, Arkhen got a badge. The badge was proof that he was a participant, and he would need it to participate in thepetition after ten days. Afterward, Arkhen was taken to another building, a mini-manor of a sort with a big backyard. "This is our clubhouse. Please enjoy your stay here, haha. We are going back to bring in more people," the girl said with a chuckle before she and her partner left. After they left, a woman looking in her early thirties approached Arkhen. She had a slightly dark skin tone and a sexy body covered by a V-neck ck dress, showing a tempting cleavage. "Hello~ My name is Shasha. Let''s get you assessed first," Sasha said with a smile as her elf ears moved. She was a dark elf with long darker purple hair! "There''s no need for assessment. I don''t know anything about Alchemy," Arkhen said with a smile. "Hmm?" Sasha was surprised and felt that she misheard, "did you say that you don''t know anything about Alchemy?" "Correct." "Haha, stop joking. Anyway, let''s go to a workshop. I''ll provide you with the ingredients of a ss-2 potion, Red Fury. Let''s see what grade of Red Fury you create," saying that, Shasha turned around and walked towards a corridor. Arkhen shrugged and followed her. He had to start at one point anyway. They soon entered a room where many people were concocting a potion in front of a rectangr table with a cauldron and a slew of ingredients on top. "I seeded!! I created a Perfect-grade ss-2 Gale Force Potion!" a man with two red antennas and red skin shouted as his cauldron burst with a unique aura and some colorful sparks. "Congrats. You may join the elite section andpete with alchemists there. Also, what was your original Alchemist star?" "Eight Star. I am able to craft ss-8 potions with no trouble." Arkhen saw a man with two antennas leaving with a club member and raised his eyebrows. He knew that there were four grades in each ss of potions. Basically, a higher grade of a certain potion means that the effects of that potion would be higher. The perfect grade was the highest grade. "Here is your table. The ingredients are ready as well. Come on, craft it," Sasha said with a smile as she gestured to Arkhen. [No worries, my lord. I am activating the Immortal Idol Alchemist. It will aid you greatly] Arkhen heard Velshi''s voice, followed by a monotone female voice that was slightly maic. [Red Fury Potion recipe detected. Do you want to learn it?] [Gate Force potion recipe detected. Do you want to learn it?] [Rock-Star Coat Pill recipe detected. Do you want to learn it?] Chapter 263 Crafting Potions, Easy & Hard Arkhen heard a bunch of notification sounds and was surprised. ''Is this Immortal Idol Alchemist? Damn, that''s awesome. Learn all!'' Suddenly, Arkhen felt a burst of knowledge infusing into his head about all the recipes he had learned. "Come on, man. Do it," Shasha said as she crossed her arms under her boobs. Arkhen nodded as he knew what to do and grinned. He picked up ingredients one by one and prepared them. Red Fury Potion: ? - Five drops of Bloodshot Ape (2nd grade). - Five strands of Blood Vein Grass. - Moon me crystal. - Orcr nt leaves x 3. - Chi Energized Water. First, Arkhen cleaned the strands of Blood Vein Grass and infused them with chi energy to clean and refine them. After he put them inside the cauldron, he took the Moon me crystal and crushed it into powder. He created a bowl made of chi energy and put the crushed powder in it before slowly heating the powder by conjuring a me below the bowl made of chi energy. Once heated, he put the powder into the cauldron and slightly lowered the me intensity below the cauldron. Afterward, he took the Orcr nt leaves and took a deep breath. After slightly infusing chi energy into the leaves, the leafy patterns on the leaves protrude. ''This is the tough part. Let''s see how you do it,'' Shasha thought as she observed Arkhen''s hand. To prepare the Orcr nt leaves, one needed a high control of their bodily prowess so as to not damage the leaves while extracting the inner essence by pressing the points of leafy patterns. Arkhen took the first leaf and hovered it above the cauldron before squeezing on its protruding pattern points from both sides using his thumbs. This step also needed to be done at a perfect time. If one took longer and kept the leaf above the cauldron, the heat could reduce the essence potency of the leaf. However, Arkhen had Absolute Mastery over his bodily prowess!! Shasha''s jaw almost dropped to the ground as she saw Arkhen managing to extract the shiny green drops with a perfect red hue from the leaf. "That''s perfectly extracted¡­" Shasha muttered. Soon, she saw Arkhen doing it four more times as he perfectly extracted the essence from all five leaves! In thest step, Arkhen took the five drops of Bloodshot Ape and put them in the cauldron before raising the heat. After ten minutes, the potion was ready! A burst of sparkling shot out from the cauldron along with a unique aura that indicated that it was a perfect-grade potion. "Perfect! And you said you''ve never done alchemy," Shasha eximed before she adopted a speechless expression. "I am still not lying, hahaha. This is my first time crafting a potion," Arkhen said with a grin. "Yeah, whatever. So, what star of the alchemist are you?" Shasha asked after rolling her eyes. "I don''t know. Give me the highest grade of ingredients avable for this Red Fury potion. Let''s see if I can craft a higher ss of Red Fury," Arkhen said with a smile. "Red Fury only goes until 4th ss. But there''s another potion that uses the blood of 9th-grade Bloodshot Ape''s blood. It is the Rage Burst potion. Let''s see if you can craft it," Sasha said with a smile. She walked towards the cauldron and dumped all the liquid of the cauldron into five potion vials. "I''ll be taking these potions you crafted. Just so you know, if you craft potions using our ingredients, we keep the potions and sell them. You don''t get a penny from them," Sasha said with a grin. "Your ce, your rules," Arkhen shrugged. After putting away the potions, Sasha took out the 9th-grade ingredients needed to craft a ss-9 Rage Burst potion. "Here''s the recipe. Take a look," Shasha also took out a recipe after that and showed it to Arkhen. [Rage Burst potion recipe detected. Do you want to learn it?] Arkhen replied instantly in his mind as a burst of knowledge entered that showed and told him how to craft this ss-9 Rage Burst potion. The effect of the Rage Burst potion was truly powerful. It could increase all physical stats by literally 50% and increase Chi energy-based skill damage by 20% for thirty minutes. However, Arkhen was a bit nervous. From the knowledge he received, it was not that easy to craft this potion even though he got the knowledge on how to craft potion. "What if I failed to craft the potion and wasted the ingredients?" Arkhen asked before he started. Shasha tapped her cheeks with her right hand as her right arm''s elbow rested on her left arm, which was crossed on her chest. "If you failed and wasted the ingredients, you can just craft enough perfect-grade Red Fury potions until you make up for the loss, haha. Or, of course, you can just pay for the ingredients if you got money." "Fine. Let''s do it," Arkhen said as he pulled his sleeves and rubbed his hands. ¡­ *Boom!* The cauldron in front of Arkhen exploded, creating a loud boom. Both Arkhen and Shasha were sshed with the hot failed liquid of the cauldron. "What the¡­" Sasha looked at Arkhen with a nk expression as she muttered, "You really failed¡­" "I told you I am a newbie. Never crafted potions before today," Arkhen said as he grinned, showing his white teeth. "Damn¡­ Ahem, so you got money or want to craft potions to pay for the loss," Shasha said as she sighed. "I will craft potions. Give me a bunch of ss-2 potion ingredients and their recipes. Hmmm, give me five different ss-2 potions. After that, give me ss-3 potions ingredients and their recipe. All different once again," Arkhen said as he cracked his knuckles. ''I''ll use this opportunity to learn more about Alchemy.'' [Good Idea, my lord] "Alright. We''ll both benefit this way if I am guessing right, haha. You want to use the facility and ingredients here to get better, right? Because I have a feeling that you are saying the truth about not doing any alchemy before today," Sasha said with a smile as she chuckled. Chapter 264 Maniac, Shady Guy ''Water with frost particles¡­ I can use my Ice affinity to make that. Next, Mud vine''s essence¡­'' Arkhen was preparing ingredients for a ss-7 pill, Earth Frost Guard. Eating this pill would increase earth and ice resistance and create a Frosty mud coating over the body for ten minutes. One could also control the defensive coating with their thought to concentrate it on a certain part or into a shield. Sasha had other works, but now, she was just watching Arkhen with her headying on the table. A somewhat speechless expression on her face. "Aren''t you going to rest?" she asked. Arkhen was working non-stop for forty hours by now! Alchemy also required stamina and focus, but Arkhen never rested. Sierra and Meya had returned as well, but they went to tour the Academy and participate in various small challenges that the academy offered. Sasha had to stay here because Arkhen was producing potions, and she had to give him the ingredients so he could continue crafting. He had already paid the price for those 9th-grade ingredients a day ago. However, since Arkhen was producing high-grade and perfect-grade potions with great consistency and he also wanted to craft more potions, she decided to aid him and benefit herself as well. After all, she would earn a lot of money after selling the potions Arkhen was crafting! "I will not stop until I can craft ss-10 potions," Arkhen said as he put the final prepared ingredient in the cauldron and put it on the lid. He put both of his hands on the sides of the cauldron as strings of mes whirled around the pot. Arkhen closed his eyes to focus on his soul sense. Sometimes, he increased mes, and sometimes, he decreased them. He did that for ten minutes before opening his eyes. Opening the lid, he saw five pills lying inside the pot and smiled. "Damn! So, he finally seeded in perfect-grade ss-7 pills?" The room burst out in the discussion. However, several people were confused since they had just entered the room recently. "What? Is he something special?" "I''ve been here since he had crafted a ss-5 perfect-grade pill. But then, he failed to craft ss-6 pills and potions one time. However, he started seeding and, in the end, crafted a bunch of perfect-grade ss-6 pills and potions!" "And the same happened when he started crafting ss-7 pills and potions! He failed a few times at first, but then started producing sessful products like crazy!" Sasha smiled and waved her hand as she used her energy to pick up those five pills, "Thanks for the business again. Now we move to ss 8, right?" "Yep," Arkhen replied as he nodded with a grin and rubbed his temples a bit. "Then you have to wait for a bit. I don''t have as many 8th-grade, 9th-grade, and especially 10th-grade ingredients. You also seem to be a bit tired, soe with me to get ingredients and fresh air as well," Sasha said with a smile. "Nah. I''ll go to my girls. Just tell me when the ingredients are ready," Arkhen said as he stretched his arms and legs a bit. "Umm, alright. Sure," Sasha said with a wry smile and left the room. Arkhen also left the room before contacting Sierra. Sierra¡ª, "We are at the Obstacle Race Field. Arkhen,e quickly! You can win rewards if you cross the milestones. I already won a talent awakening stone and a passive skill awakening stone." Arkhen was surprised. He didn''t know this Academy had such fun things. Arkhen¡ª, "Sounds fun. Alright, I aming right away." ¡­ Sasha went to the Central Alchemy Hall where students could buy ingredients for alchemy. Ingredient Room no.3¡­ "Eh? There are no 9th or 10th-grade ingredients?" Sasha raised her eyebrows. "Hmm, we also don''t have some 8th-grade ingredients listed in the list you gave. Sorry, Sasha," ady behind the big counter said as she checked the data from a blue projection. Her name was Lina. "So, when''s the next batch of ingredientsing?" Sasha asked. "Next batch tomorrow. Everyone''s buying many ingredients for practice and all because of the uingpetition. Even though we are gettingrge batches of ingredients every day, they are not enough. Especially 9th and 10th-grade ingredients." "Sasha? What''s up?" A man walked from behind her. He wore a silver casual suit, tie, pants, and but he was not a human male. He had a humanoid head with slight golden fur as his beard and three whiskers. He was a leopard-like beastkin with two horns on his head. "Cedar? I am in a bit of trouble. I need some 9th and 10th-grade ingredients. If you got some stock, I''ll buy," Sasha said with a grin. "Haha perfect," Cedarughed as a glint passed deep within his eyes. "Follow me to my club''s warehouse and choose your pick. But I am telling you, I''ll sell you at the same price as the outside market." "Tsk, fine. I''ll buy it. Let''s go," Sasha said. Sasha walked passed Cedar, but Cadar didn''t turn around immediately. Instead, he nced at thedy behind the counter and used some kind of spell, "Miss Lina. Inform me when the next batch arrives." "Sure," Lina nodded as she saw Cedar turning around as he rushed a bit to walk beside Sasha, and both of them left the room before the door closed. However, Lina suddenly nked out for a second and frowned. "Hmm? Was anyone here earlier?" She felt a slight headache and decided to sleep on the couch on the left side of the room after activating the closed sign outside the room by pressing a button. All Ingredients rooms shared the same database of a single big warehouse in the giant hall where all ingredients were stored. As such, the staff could take some rest. ¡­ "Yey! You can do it, brother Arkhen!" Meya cheered as she saw Arkhen in a big hologram disy. Arkhen was running up five kilometers long hill going upward with various exotic obstacles falling from the peak or manifesting some distance away from him out of nowhere. The challengers were not allowed to use their own powers, not even the slightest of energy in this challenge. If any obstacle touched them, they are eliminated. However, they were allowed to make use of things on the ground like a rock, bamboo shoots, and such natural things while running up. In the end, the challenge was about reaching the peak as fast as possible¡­ Without getting eliminated, of course. *Roar!* Arkhen saw a big terrible jaw with sharp teeth falling towards him. It was only a beastly jaw, nothing else on top or bottom of it. "Hehe," Arkhen grinned as he jumped by pressing his feet on the ground for more propulsion as he passed through the jaw from its inside and continue running up as fast as possible. With his Absolute mastery over bodily prowess. He was flexible as rubber and could make full use of his bodily prowess! His speed of running up and dodging obstacles was superb as everyone watched him with a jaw-dropping gaze. An old man with a long white beard sat at a chair nearby as he watched Arkhen with interest. ''A brat with absolute mastery over bodily prowess? That''s rare.'' Chapter 265 Eminence Of Fiery Dance, Disappearance [ Congrattions, you have broken the record of Obstacle Race Challenge ] After Arkhen reached the peak and crossed a red line, the whole challenge center reverberated with a mechanical voice. The old man sitting at a corner in the hall approached Arkhen after Arkhen descended the hill and returned to the all. "Congrats, brat. All who break the record here are allowed to choose whatever they want from Central Library. That also includes choosing a single EX rank skill or a single EX rankbat art," the old man said with a grin. "Haha, that''s perfect. I was in need of an EX rankbat art," Arkhen said as heughed loudly. He really enjoyed the challenge. "Go get your milestone rewards. After that, follow me for the record-breaking reward." Arkhen, Meya, and Sierra went towards the big window with a table where Arkhen collected his milestone rewards. 500 high-grade rainbow essence stones. Talent awakening stone. Passive skill awakening stone. Arkhen used both stones right away by pricking his left-hand thumb with his dragon de to drop some blood drops on the stones. First, the talent awakening stone. After it came into contact with Arkhen''s blood, the stone shone briefly before some unknown force out of nowhere appeared and entered in Arkhen. [Congrattions. You have awakening Healing Boost talent] ¡ª [Healing Boost Talent] -Rank: A -Effect: All types of healing effects of your skills and superpowers are boosted by 10%. ¡ª "It''s a meh talent," Arkhen said before he dropped some blood on the passive skill awakening stone. [Congrattions. You have awakened Vision re passive skill] ¡ª [Vision re] -Type: Passive skill -Rank: SS -Effect: Whenever you are in a battle with intense energy exchange in the atmosphere and high energy reading everywhere, your vision will be significantly improved, and you will be able to better see the flow of energies everywhere better. ¡ª "Alright. The passive skill is not so bad," Arkhen nodded as he grinned. "Hehe, then let''s go to the central library. I also want to see what kind of collection this grand Royal Academy has," Meya said. "Only this brat wille with me inside the library, haha. You two will stay outside," the old man saidughingly as he caressed his beard. "Stingy. It''s not like we can steal your scrolls," Meya said as she stuck out her tongue. "Rules are rules," the old man said as he turned around. "Follow me." Arkhen, Meya, and Sierra followed the old man as they walked out of the challenge center. ¡­ After entering the library, the old man took Arkhen to the small shelf which had a bunch of EX-rankbat art scrolls. Arkhen could copy the scroll and also capture the intent in them, but that required whooping 100,000 reality motes to copy a single EX rankbat art. As such, Arkhen just wryly smiled internally at that idea and picked up an EX rankbat art scroll. EX rankbat art, Duality Ed Ouros. After leaving the library, Arkhen, Meya, and Sierra decided to have dinner since it was already evening when Arkhen left the Alchemy club where he was crafting potion. The three of them arrived in the Mystic Chef section of the academy where high-profile small dining halls were created for students having Mystic Chef as their upation. While eating, Arkhen said to Velshi, ''Can you get those three scrolls from my inventory andbine them using Skill pavilion''s function?'' [I can do that. You don''t need to visit Mystic Wondend for it every time. Most of such functions, I can do for you]. ''Noice! Thenbine those three EX rankbat art scrolls.'' [2500 reality essence deducted] ''Ehhh?!!'' Arkhen was startled and almost dropped the fork from his hand. Thest Dream Fragment was bigger, so Arkhen got roughly three thousand reality essence. However¡­ almost all of it was gone now. [Higher rank skills andbat arts requires more reality essence. But don''t worry. The dream fragments will continue giving you more reality essence] ''I am also notpleting daily missions daily¡­ Sigh, I guess I should start doing them daily.'' [Congrattions! You have acquired a Supreme rankbat art, Eminence of Fiery Dancebat art]. ''Hmm? It seems that thisbat art is geared towards Fire attribute.'' [Yes. Usually, it cost 2000 reality essence, but I added 500 reality essence to ensure that thebined result is fire attributed] ''That''s worth it, alright.'' ¡ª¡ª¡ª [ Eminence of Fiery Dance ] [-Type: Combat Art] [-Rank: Supreme] [-Cost: 300,000 chi energy per minute] [-Passive Effect: Increase your EP by 20%, Agility by 20%, Constitution by 20%, and give your soul attacks a fiery aura that will burn the target''s soul to inflict pain and additional damage if you attack with your offensive-type soul abilities] [-Activation Effect: Creates a fiery field with ten chaotic pathways in a one-kilometer diameter of yourself as the center and don yourself in an exquisite Exo skeleton made of fiery mes] ¡ª> While activated, your speed increases immensely on the pathways, and uponpleting traveling one pathway in the fiery field, you gain a me Burst stack that increases your fire damage by 10% and increases EP by 5%. ¡ª¡ª¡ª ''Thisbat art is superb, hahaha.'' ¡­ Time passed as Arkhen, Meya, and Sierra enjoyed it a lot. But Arkhen was getting confused. It''s already been two hours, but Sasha didn''t contact him. "One second, girls. I need to make a call," Arkhen said as he took out hism crystal to call Sasha. However, it didn''t connect! "What happened?" Sierra asked. "Sasha told me she would contact me soon after getting the ingredients, but it''s already been two hours." "Then let''s go to the Skyre alchemy club and check there," Meya said as she puffed her cheeks, "If she forgot about you, then she needs punishment. How dare she neglect my awesome brother Arkhen, right?" ¡­ "Ledro, your son is quick, hahaha. We already got the main target, a girl from one of the council families." Inside a cage, Sasha was also unconscious along with the other three girls. "Now, we just need the required human girls." "Ledro, tell your son to get some human girls. There should be a lot going in and out of the academy these days because of thepetition." "But we have to be quick because we got Sasha. Her disappearance will be noticed soon, and the empire will not hold back on searching for her." "The teleportation formation ring is ready. I am sending these four girls to the headquarters in several minutes." "Good. Then we''ll go and capture human girls. Ledro, send your son a message to get some girls as well." ¡­ "She is not here¡­ Where did she go?" Arkhen frowned. "Maybe some urgent work demanded her presence somewhere? I heard that she is a daughter of a big-shot family in the empire," Sierra said with a wry smile. "Big shot family?" Arkhen asked, curious. He didn''t know about Sasha background. "Yeah. This empire has a constitution known as a council, and five families with a special bloodline run this council. Of course, the most authority is still in the Royal family''s hands. But these five families are second only to the Royal family," Sierra answered. "Hehe, we also heard that in her family, her elder sister is given more important because of her talent and the purity of her bloodline," Meya said. "Welp, whatever her background is, I need to find her so I can continue alchemy." ''Velshi, find Sasha.'' [As you wish, my lord] Chapter 266 Investigation, Arkhens Bomb [Strange. Sasha seems to be very far away. Outside of this Empire''s territory]. ''Eh? That is indeed strange. How far is she?'' While Arkehn was talking with Velshi, Meya and Sierra curiously walked towards a nearby table to watch alchemy performed by a girl with long yellow hair in a drill hairstyle. Soon, a man entered the club, and students of the academy quickly recognized him. "Senior Cedar! What brings you here?" "I am here to look for Sasha. She wanted some ingredients, but then suddenly disappeared," Cedar said with a rueful smile. Hearing him, Sierra and Meya quickly looked at him. Arkhen also raised his eyebrows and turned his head towards him. Looking at that handsome face, of course, not as handsome as his, Arkhen''s guts told him that this guy was disgusting. Of course, the base reason was that this guy had one of the brightest red dots he had seen after arriving at this academy. "Senior Cedar. Senior Sasha hasn''t entered the club since she left two hours ago." "That''s unfortunate," Cedar said with a wry smile. Arkhen walked towards Cedar. Seeing Arkhening towards him, Cedar kept his smile. "Give me the ingredients," Arkhen said. "What?" Cedar raised his eyebrows. "Sasha wanted ingredients and she asked from you, right? Give those ingredients to me because she was going to give them to me," Arkhen said with a smile. "Oh, haha. Nope. I don''t have the ingredients. I tried to contact her to tell her that, but it didn''t connect. As such, I came here to tell her. s, I wonder where she went?" Suddenly, someone rushed into the club in a hurry. It was the pink-haired girl who recruited Arkhen into the club when he entered the academy. "Senior Sasha is missing! Her family also can''t contact her. Everyone who wasst seen with her is to quickly stay here in the club. The investigation will proceed in a minute." ''Tsk, they reacted faster than expected,'' Cedar thought as he slightly narrowed his eyes. ''Well, I won''t be able to capture more girls, though there were indeed some suitable targets here.'' Cedar''s gaze nced at Meya and Sierra. The so-called targets in his mind. Not even a minute passed as two middle-aged men wearing some royal navy blue leather clothing with stars on their shoulders appeared. One of them pointed some kind of gun at the people present in the club hall. The gun had a single slim pipe and a ss surrounding that slim pipe. The gun released some kind of aura and scanned everyone present before one of the middle-aged men pointed at Arkhen and Cedar. "You two, you will have toe with us for some investigation. For rification, this gun is inputted with Sasha''s life aura, and it tells us who was near her or talked to her in the past three hours." ''You two, be careful. I''ll be back soon,'' Arkhen said to Sierra and Meya through telepathy before nodding at the knights. "I am worried for her as well. I will do my utmost to aid in the investigation," Cedar said with a solemn expression and nodded. ¡­ Arkhen and Cedar were taken to a hall where there were also two more people. One of them was that staff member from the Ingredient room no. 3 and another was a girl with brown hair and a short ponytail hairstyle. They asked everyone about when they met Sasha and where she was going after meeting them. "I-I really don''t remember meeting Sasha," Lina said while sweating. "Truly. I don''t know how that gun detected aura on me." "It''s strange that you don''t remember that. But you are safe since we got testimony from other staff members and the manager of Alchemy Hall that you were in your room all the time." "Cedar, when and where did you meet Sasha?" "I met her near the Alchemy Hall. She asked me for some ingredients, so I went to my club to see if I had any," Cedar said. "You are Arkhen, right? It seems that you are not from the academy. Mind telling us about yourself a bit?" one of the middle-aged men asked. "I am from Cherry Blossom Mountain sect," Arkhen said with a carefree smile. "Here to tour this empire and participate in the alchemypetition. Sasha was with me for the past two days, and she went to procure ingredients for me as well." "Hmm? Were you her partner in thepetition?" one of the middle-aged men asked as he magnified one of the holograms out of his palm. "But Sasha had yet to register her partner''s name." "Partner? I don''t know anything about that," Arkhen said with a wry smile. Heck! He didn''t even know thepetition required partners. Maybe one of the rounds required that? "In the 3rd round, if you manage to reach there, you have to participate with your partner. If both of you reach the 3rd round and win, you can proceed ahead. But if one of you lost before the 3rd round, you can still help your partner pass the 3rd round," Cedar exined to Arkhen with a smile. "Ah, so that''s how it is. Nah, Sasha didn''t tell me anything about partnering," Arkhen shook his head. But he felt she was nning to make him her partner, depending on his practice. After all, Arkhen was improving so fast that it was mind-boggling. All those who intend to win had the ability to craft ss-10 potions and pills. If Arkhen managed to craft ss-10 potions and pills, Sasha was indeed nning to register him as her partner. "Anyway, don''t you know some kind of mystical item that can find out Sasha''s location?" Arkhen asked curiously. "We have. But such things are easily blocked. We know Sashas''s vital status is still good. But we can''t find her," said one of the middle-aged men with short dark silver hair, dark brown skin tone, and elf ears. He furrowed his brows in worry and sighed. ''Niece, where are you?'' He was Sasha''s uncle! ? "D-Do you know about the recent kidnapping of girls in the capital? Could this be rted to that?" the girl with a brown shot ponytail said. "That case is also a mystery. We are trying to investigate that." Arkhen yawned as he was feeling sleepy. Two days of continuous crafting with focus and then he also did that intense challenge. "This is unpleasant. Alright, I''ll tell you her location. Quickly find her," Arkhen said after yawning. Naturally, he expected some intense reaction to these words but stayed cool and calm. The room became tense after Arkhen spoke as both middle-aged men trapped Arkhen into a box-shaped barrier and pointed their weapons at him. A Sword and an Axe. "Why did you kidnap her?! Are you also the one behind other kidnappings? What is your goal?!" "Chill, Cool, Rx¡­" Arkhen raised his hands with a nonchnt smile. "It''s pretty easily provable with various ces I went to and the bills I got that I didn''t meet Sasha after she left the club. Now, I am telling you I know her location because I have a skill that can find her location. Naturally, I won''t tell you in detail about that." "Please tell us," Sasha''s uncle said with a solemn expression. ''What the fuck is this guy? Surely he is bluffing, right?'' Cedar thought. ''Anyway, I will have to quickly tell them to change location and kill them or proceed with their experiment as soon as possible.'' Chapter 267 Arkhens Way, Girls In Danger Arkhen conjured an arrow using reality motes that pointed at Sasha''s location in a general direction. "Follow this arrow. It will take you to Sasha''s location," Arkhen said as he pointed at a thick blue arrow. "She is roughly two thousand kilometers away from here." "Can youe with us, please? In case something happens to this arrow on the way, you can help us," Sasha''s uncle said with a somber expression and even slightly bowed. Arkhen raised his eyebrows in surprise. "It seems that you are rted to Sasha." ? "She is my niece." "Alright, let''s go." "Can I go now?" Cedar asked with a wry smile. "You three can go now." "Wait," Arkhen said as he turned his head towards Cedar with a smile. "Take this guy with us." "Why?" Cedar asked in confusion. "Take him with us, or I won''t go," Arkhen said as he grinned. "Cedar, you will have toe with us," Sasha''s uncle said as he looked at Cedar with a severe expression. ¡­ Arkhen also took Meya and Sierra with him as the three of them, Cedar, and five peak powerhouses, including Sasha''s uncle and Sasha''s father, boarded a super-fast flying ship. The flying ship had four silver metal wings with exquisite curves and patterns and two boosters attached to the ship''s back as it flew at hyper speed. Cedar was getting antsy and tried his best not to show it outside. ''Damn it! They are going in the hideout''s direction! How did that guy know about it?'' After fifteen minutes, the blue arrow pointed downward at a bigke. "Continue moving," Arkhen said as he waved his hand to make the arrow disappear. Sasha''s uncle, father, and other powerhouse nodded as they understood. If they stopped the flying ship over theke. The people inside thatke would notice it for sure via some means and would hold Sasha hostage. They couldn''t take such a risk. ''Arghhh! Damn it,'' Cedar was screaming internally. He also couldn''t contact anyone to warn them beforehand. ''Why did that bastard bring me along?'' Arkhen smiled at Cedar and said, "It seems that you are feeling some difort." Actually, Arkhen spent some reality motes to confirm whether Cedar was rted to Sasha''s kidnapping, and that turned out to be the truth. That''s why he brought Cedar with him. Soon, the flying ship was parked in the jungle five kilometers away from theke, and everyone got out. "Arkhen, why did you want to bring Cedar with us?" Sasha''s father asked. "Because he had a hand in her kidnapping," Arkhen said asughed and turned to Cedar. "Right, Cedar?" "I don''t know what you are talking about," Cedar said as he wryly smiled. "I think you got some misunderstanding about me. I''ve been a student of this academy for several years and living in the empire since I was a kid. Sasha was my friend, and I would never do such a thing to her." Arkhen swiftly appeared beside Cedar before grabbing his neck from behind and picking him up like a chicken. "You know how to lie with a straight face, alright." "Release me!" Cedar shouted as he burst out with his power as a long dark green de appeared in his hand before he attacked Arkhen, shing towards his neck. s, the dark green energy de broke into pieces after it hit Arkhen''s neck. "You are too weak to hurt me, hahaha." "Seniors, surely you don''t believe this foreigner, right?" Cedar quickly asked as he looked at Sasha''s uncle, father, and other powerhouses on the deck. "Humph, brother Arkhen wouldn''t lie. He is not boring enough to make baseless me on some nobody," Meya said as she snorted. "Correctly said, hahaha. Now, we shall make an underground tunnel leading to their hideout below theke," Arkhen said with a grin. ''Velshi, how many reality motes create a tunnel leading to their hideout? Oh yeah, don''t make an exit of this tunnel leading into their hideout because it would rm them if they suddenly see a tunnel hole.'' [I understand your n. It will cost 2839 reality motes to create such a tunnel.'' ''Fine, do it when we get out of the ship, and I make a hand gesture on the ground.'' ¡­ Everyone got out of the ship, and theynded on the ground. "Can I kill this guy? We shouldn''t take any risk, you know?" Arkhen asked with a smile as he looked at the five peak powerhouses. "No! You can''t do that. This is a baseless usation! Where is the proof?" Cedar became hysteric as fear filled his eyes. "We shouldn''t do that. It''s not proven yet that he is the culprit," spoke one of the five powerhouses with short spiky blond hair. He was one of the younger-looking ones and was a human. *Crack¡­* Arkhen pressed strongly as he broke Cedar''s neck and killed him after infusing the energy in his body to destroy his heart. "Well, he is dead. As for the proof, you can ask Sasha after we save her. If I am wrong, you can kill me," Arkhen said carefreely before putting his palm on the ground. *Drrr* "And we got the tunnel leading to their hideout. Only a simple wall separates us from their hideout after we reach the end of this tunnel." Everyone became speechless. But then Meya burst outughing and said, "Hahaha, that''s the way my brother Arkhen does things. Let''s go, let''s go!" ... Below theke, there was a big hideout with a vast hall and many chambers. in one of the chambers, a man with demonic horns, a red fleshy body with dark gold patterns, and a ck tail sat on a big chair as he observed four tubes. Those four big tube pipes were filled with some liquid and girls. Moreover, those tubes were arrayed in a vertical pyramid position. The first tube had Sasha in it. After that were two tubes, which had two human girls. After that were three tubes, all filled with human girls... Then four tubes... But empty. And finally, five tubes... They were also empty. "Let''s prepare the main ingredient first," the devil man said as he creepilyughed. Some slim metal piped threads were attached to Sasha and the other girl in the tube. The tiny metal piped threads attached to Sasha were filling up with extremely small red-green particles and going inside Sasha''s body. Chapter 268 Case Solved, Reaping Benefits "So, breaking this wall will create an entry into their hideout?" One of the powerhouses asked as the group reached the end of the tunnel. "Correct. But we don''t want to make anymotion that will warn them of our arrival," Arkhen said as he put his hand on the wall. ''Velshi, create a clean hole, without making any sound.'' Soon, everyone saw a hole forming in the wall and saw a small room with tubes filled with various beasts. The room had metal tiles and a ceiling with various biotech-looking things. "How are you doing that without any aura and not even a hint of energy?" Sasha''s father asked curiously as he looked at Arkhen. "Secret. Now let''s go," Arkhen said as he created an arrow again and also asked Velshi about Sasha''s exact location. [2 reality motes deducted]. [Sasha is in the room right beside this one. Break that left wall to enter that room. Also, there''s only one powerful aura present in this hideout. That aura is in the same room as Sasha]. Arkhen quickly ryed the information to the group. ¡­ The devil named Krablos was watching Sasha going through a transformation with a glint in his eyes. ''Frezya Empire, I will unleashplete abomination upon you when it is finished, hahaha. You dared to transfuse my ancient devil ancestor''s bloodline in you and even created such arge empire. Since you took something, it''s time to pay for it.'' *Boom!* "Who?!" Krablos shouted as he stood up and saw the wall of the chamber sting with several powerful auras entering the room. "NOO!" Sasha''s father''s shouted as his eyes turned red upon seeing the first tube! Sasha was not resembling a human anymore! Instead, she had horns, her face had turned ugly, and her back''s left part was also protruding with deformed muscles. Overall, she had be three meters tall abomination with her clothes still covering her because of the stretching property contained in all clothes here. Her hairs were a bit rotten, and the left part of her head had no hairs at all. *puchi¡­* All powerhouses attacked Krablos. Especially Sasha''s father and uncle, who were extremely furious. In just two seconds, Krablos was half-dead kneeling on the ground, with the top left from his shoulder to stomach missing as blood oozed out continuously. However, one of the powerhouses kept Krablos alive and started healing him. "Revert my daughter to her normal self! NOW!" Sasha''s father shouted with red eyes. "Hahaha *Puchi*¡­ Hahahaha, that''s impossible! She is only a mindless monster now! A devil monster! Hahaha." *Bam!* Sasha''s uncle smacked Krablos''s head, smacking him into the ground. "Even if you torture me or threaten to kill me, that Sasha girl is not returning to being a normal dark elf, hahaha! Unfortunately, I couldn''t make her into the perfect devil monster and unleash her on your empire!" "This is unpleasant," Arkhen''s expression turned deadpan as he pointed his hand at Krablos and cut him into pieces by conjuring a sharp fan-shaped de. "This can''t be happening¡­ My daughter," Sasha''s father shakily walked in front of the tube before his knees gave in. Although general importance was given to Sasha''s elder sister because of her talent and the purity of her bloodline. But Sasha was also his daughter, she was just as important as her elder sister to him! "Arkhen, can you save her?" Sierra asked as she turned to Arkhen. ''Velshi, how many reality motes to revert her to normal?'' [5000 reality motes, and 340 reality essence]. ''Alright. That''s not too high. I was expecting more.'' [Fortunately, the transformation hasn''t truly been fixed yet, and the process is ongoing. That''s why it''s easier and less costly]. ''Nice.'' Arkhen walked beside Sasha''s father and patted his shoulder before saying, "I can revert her to normal." Sasha''s father trembled as he looked up at Arkhen. Without a shred of hesitation, he said, "Whatever the price is, as long as it''s within my reach, I will pay it." "I''ll think about the priceter. For now, I need to hurry and save her. Otherwise, it will be toote," Arkhen said as he waved his hand and broke the ss tube before putting Sasha in a primal energy bubble. ''Velshi, do it.'' Everyone saw a deformed Sasha glowing with musical golden light as she started reverting to normal. Her deformities disappeared, her hair turned normal, and her face became beautiful like before. Sasha returned to normal after ten seconds, back to her beautiful appearance with red lipstick and wearing a new gorgeous dress with a furry 360 cape around her shoulder, and a winter fur hat. "Sasha¡­" Sasha''s father shed two tears before they quickly vanished as he turned to Arkhen and thanked him profusely. Sasha''s uncle was the same. Soon, Sasha opened her confusion-filled eyes. However, those eyes were starting to fill with fury as she remembered the event that transpired with her. *Pop* ? Arkhen popped his energy bubble as Sashanded on the ground on her feet. "Sup?" Arkhen said as he grinned. "Sasha, who was it?" One of the powerhouses asked. "That bastard Cedar! The kidnappings of the kingdom are also doings of his father and some other people!" "He is dead," Arkhen said with a carefree smile before he turned to Sasha''s father, "Now for my price. I want high-grade essence stones, any type. Just give the amount you arefortable with." "Alright. We will send them to you. For now, let us hurry back to the academy," Sasha''s father said as he nodded at Arkhen and continued, "If you need any help, then don''t hesitate to ask me." "I might go on a killing spreeter. Handle it for me when the timees," Arkhen said with a smile Sierra raised her eyebrows as she remembered Arkhen''s actions on Earth and asked, "Do you mean that kind of killing spree?" "What do you mean?" Sasha asked with confusion. The other powerhouses were also confused. "Surely, there are dark organizations like this one, and other criminals who are annoying, right? I am going to start killing them after thepetition," Arkhen said. ''I need to rack in reality motes.'' [Yes. Also, you should kill the 3rd guardian boss quickly and open the new function, Bloodline Temple]. ''Alright.'' "If you want to kill those scums, then do it. There are many nobles behind them, and they will try to obstruct you, but as the head of the Empire''s Knight Enforcement Order, I will simply overlook your actions," Sasha''s father said as a cold glint passed through his eyes. "That''s great. I''ll do that after winning thepetition," Arkhen said with a grin. Those five powerhouses were speechless at Arkhen''s confidence, but they didn''t take his words lightly after seeing Arkhen''s capabilities. Upboarding the ship, Sasha slightly bowed towards Arkhen in gratitude after knowing how everything happened after she was kidnapped. "Thank you for saving me, Arkhen," Sasha said with a grateful expression. "If you were not present, I... My fate would''ve be worse than death," she said as her eyes showed the emotional upheaval she was feeling. The other girls who were saved from the hideout also thanked Arkhen. "To close this case, we also need to kill Cedar''s father and others with him. Arkhen, if you can use that blue arrow to find their secret base in the Empire, then we will be grateful to you. I will also increase the number of essence stones by asking them from the Royal family because this issue has been bugging the empire for several months," Sasha''s father said with a somber expression. "Deal." Chapter 269 Roaming, Six Heirs After returning to the academy, Arkhen first went to sleep in afortable room on the upper floor of the Skyre Club building. Meanwhile, Sasha, Meya, and Sierra became good friends and roamed the academy. "You girls, you don''t mind if I make your man my temporary partner in thepetition, right?" Sasha asked as she smiled cheekily. "We mind!" Meya said with a grin. "Ok, princess. Tell me, what do I need to do to earn your approval?" Sasha said with a wry smile. "Hehe, tell me about your past. Did you have any boyfriend?" Meya asked like a curious cat. Sierra could see cat ears materializing on Maya''s head and a cat tail waving about her back. ''This brat¡­'' Sierra only wryly smiled as she shook her head a bit. But she knew that for Sasha to be Arkhen''s partner, she would need to ask him. Not them. "Boyfriend? No. I was too busy to think about such things," Sasha said as she sighed with a slight smile. "Always overshadowed by my elder sister, I was too busy proving myself and making myself better and stronger." "What''s the deal with your council families and one royal family? That Krablos guy said something about it," Sierra asked. "Over a thousand years ago, the ancestors of our five council families and royal family found an ancient ruin with six inheritances. It was some ancient devil inheritance with six different bloodlines. After getting those inheritances, they founded this Frezya Empire," Sasha said as the three of them walked into an open garden at the corner of the academy. "So, we-" However, she was soon interrupted. "Sasha! Are you alright?" "What happened to you?" "Who kidnapped you?" People started asking questions, but Sasha replied with a smile that she was alright and moved into the garden. After the three of them sat at a table, they ordered some drinks from a nearby drink stall run by a Mystic Chef student. "So, after our ancestors got inheritances, the descendants of the six families also awaken the same bloodlines. My Elrin family has Nightfall Devil Bloodline, and my Nightfall Devil Bloodline is 43% pure. My sister''s Nightfall Devil bloodline is 78% pure, so she is much stronger than me as she gains a bigger overall boost." "Moreover, those six inheritances each came with an inheritance pool. Only one person from each family having bloodline purity over 70% can bathe in that pool to get an innate physique. Once those who acquired innate physique ascend to the 2nd realm, those inheritance pools automatically recover. I knew I had no chance in that, so I gave up." "Ohh, so that''s how it is¡­ Humu, sounds rough," Meya nodded with closed eyes in understanding. Then, she opened her eyes and grinned before asking, "How is your rtionship with your sister?" "Haha, it''s very good. Elder sis takes care of me a lot. It''s just me who had these stupidpetitive thoughts because I was not getting the same attention and importance as my elder sister," Sasha said with a wry smile and shook her head as she continued, "But now I know that to people important to me, I am just as important to them as my elder sis." "Humu, that''s good," Meya nodded with a sage smile like some all-knowing brat. "It means you''ve finally grown up." Sasha rolled her eyes hearing that. The fruit juice they ordered arrived, and after drinking them, the three started roaming again. The academy was big, and there were many exciting activities. There was also Arena in the academy, so Meya and Sierra decided to fight some battles. Meya was a 5th-ss powerhouse, so she fought with other 5th-ss powerhouses and¡­easily defeated them. After winning ten times a row, she left after showing off as some queen. The reason for her wins was rtively simple. Her EX rank skill''ssting effect! Whenever Arkhen was near her, her stats would increase by 50%! All her stats were 500+, so because of that EX rank skill, they increased by an additional 250! As a 5th-ss powerhouse, her body stats were as strong as regr 7th-ss powerhouses! After that¡­ Sierra entered the Arena, and well¡­she was a true battle maniac! To improve herbat efficiency and ability even more, she fought many battles while suppressing her strength. She learned from Arkhen how he gained Absolute Mastery over his bodily prowess and sought to acquire the same. She didn''t have a suppression seal like Arkhen, so it was harder for her to suppress her bodily prowess and be in control of her attacks. Sierra fought continuously for four hours and acquired the highest winning streak of sixty-three wins before some big shots directed their interest-filled gaze toward her. One of those gazes included Sasha''s elder sister, Tifani Elrin. The others were the four primary heirs of the council family and the Royal Prince. All five primary heirs of the council family and Royal prince had innate physiques; all of them were 8th-ss powerhouses but had the prowess to beat regr 10th-ss powerhouses. All six of them were Student council members of the academy and also handled many external matters regarding the academy. "It seems we have another outsider with an innate physique, haha. I wonder if she is participating in the Alchemypetition," said a man with light green-ck hair, a mix of ck and green hair strands. His body was slim, with a matching handsome face and a sharp jawline. His eyes were light brown with a slight golden hue. He also had a single dark greenhorn from his forehead, curving upward. His name was Yosin Lightsky, the Royal prince of the Lightsky Royal family. The original race was a unicorn fairy, but their race slightly changed after their ancestor got the Ancient Devil inheritance. "Yosin, just go and fight with her. I know you are raring to do that," said a girl as she rolled her eyes at Yosin. She had long dark crimson hair on her bombastic body with brown skin tone and elven ears. Tiffany Elrin! She was none other than Sasha''s elder sister. The other four shook their heads wryly, two girls and two boys. All six of them were of simr age, looking in their twenties. "Haha, then I''ll go and have some fun," Yoshin stood up with augh. The sword at his waist made a nking sound as it hit the table''s leg. After that, his left leg hit the fixed chair after turning around and walking forward, causing him to fall. *thud.* "Nice. You didn''t break the record of falling every day. Today is the forty-sixth day, hahaha. Let''s see how long this streakst," said a guy with a loudugh. He had short brown hair and a muscr body wearing nothing but a sleeveless leather outfit and pants. Yosin''s face turned slightly red as he snorted. "I''ll not fall tomorrow!" He said, leaving the hall in a hurry. ¡­ Sierra floated in the Arena with her eyes closed. While waiting for the next opponent, she was focusing on her internal body and trying to gain control over every fiber of her body in her way. She had a Metaphysical energy pool that was closely tied to bodily powers. So, she was using Metaphysical energy to control her physical body strength. "Hello, beautifuldy. Let''s have an enjoyable battle," Yosin entered the Arena with a smile, creating amotion everywhere around the Arena. Chapter 270 Sierra Going All Out ''Someone with an innate physique¡­.'' Sierra thought after seeing the man entering the arena to fight her. Sierra could also see the status panel of Yosin. Unlike her, Yosin only had a 75% bonus in stats from his physique, which meant Yosin''s innate physique was of lower grade than Sierra''s. But since Yosin was one ss higher than Sierra, everything bnced out. ''I guess no more holding back,'' Sierra thought as she took a deep breath and activated her superpower, Call of Abyss! A ck, somewhat deep blue sexy outfit appeared over her body in the form of a fantastic battle dress, a cloak, and a crown on top of her head. "Woah, nice," Yosin raised his eyebrows as an intense fighting spirit appeared in his eyes after sensing Sierra''s soaring aura due to her superpower. Sierra disappeared from her position, leaving an afterimage behind because of her fast speed. *Smack¡­* Her punch squarelynded on Yosin''s face before he was smacked on the ground. "Hahaha, this is going to be fun," Yosin stood up as his outfit also changed because of his superpower. Devilish armor donned his slim body with tworge horns appearing in addition to his original single horn on his forehead. After drawing his sword, Yosin dashed towards Sierra from the ground, his eyes filled with maddening fighting spirit, totally not befitting his original race, Unicorn fairy! Sierra waved her hand as she created a barrier and drew out her recently acquired weapon, Dual Oni-Kiri Swords! *sh!* Both of them shed intensely before they shot backward simultaneously and crashed into the arena''s barrier. Sierra was startled because an intense shock passed through her body when her swords shed against Yosin''s long katana sword. Both of them started shing and fighting at close range with their swords. It was an intense battle as every swing of their swords sent shockwaves everywhere in the battleground! In terms of pure sword mastery, Yosin was a notch higher as he managed to sh Sierra several times, while Sierra only managed to sh him twice despite wielding dual swords! *sh! Boom!* *Crack¡­Smash!* The intense close-range battle continued, with neither of them giving the other a chance to execute any powerful skills! Sierra was learning fast, and the martial arts she learned were helping her, but they were a far cry from filling the gap regarding sword fighting mastery. The arena became full shortly as everyone watched the intense battle with excitement in their eyes. The betting also started full-blown; almost all of them bet on Yosin''s win! "Humph! That''s bull! Sister Sierra will win for sure. Just watch when she uses her skills and other powers," Meya snorted as she walked towards the booth and shouted. "I bet on that Royal Prince''s loss! Two thousand high-grade rainbow essence stones! Sasha wryly smiled seeing Meya''s actions. "Hey, don''t cry when you lose all those money." Meya cheekily grinned and said, "why don''t you bet on your empire''s Prince''s win? Hehe, the more opposing bets, the more I win." Sasha thought for a moment and saw that the battle was still ongoing with intensity. "Nah. I''ll bet on Sierra''s win," Sasha grinned. "It seems that I underestimated your intelligence. Haha, let''s win loads of money together," Meya said as she chuckled. ''This brat¡­'' Sasha was speechless. ¡­ "No time to rest, beautifuldy!" Sierra heard the shout before seeing a giant demonic serpent materializing out of Yosin''s sword as he executed his skill through his sword as the medium! ''Bloody Abyssal Spear!'' Sierra finally executed one of the most powerful attacks at this chance. It was the active power of her Call of Abyss superpower. A bloody spear with dark blue wisps whirling around it materialized before it shot toward the iing demonic serpent. *Chriiii!!* The spear tore through the demonic serpent, entirely obliterating it before continuing toward Yosin. "Holy sh-"Yosin was wide-eyed as he saw his attack getting torn to pieces. He quickly executed a barrier-type skill, but it failed to block the spear fully. However, Yosin managed to get away from the spear''s direction with the help of his barrier. s, he wasn''t given a chance to take a breather as a chaotic dark cloud covered the arena, and a tentacle shot out from it toward him. "Shi-" *Boom!* Yosin barely dodged once again as a pair of dark green and light green wings appeared behind him. "Now you don''t see me," Yosin said with a grin as he disappeared. Sierra was startled as her eyes couldn''t see Yosin. Suddenly, she saw a bunch of dark gold and dark green energy shes shooting toward her from her left. Sierra moved her hands as quickly while infusing energy in her swords to parry all the iing shes. "Nice!" Sierra quickly nced in the direction of the voice and waved her swords as she intended two tentacles to shoot at that location from her dark abyssal cloud in the air. "Oh, hahaha, that was close." This time, she heard the voice from another direction, along with a spinning wheel with dark green and crimson spikes around it. Sierra executed her defensive skill to block the attack. "Fine, if you want to hide, then keep hiding," Sierra muttered as she used her Deep Blue Domain and deactivated the abyssal cloud mode of her EX+ rank skill, Abyssal Olden Gaze. Yosin suddenly saw the dark cloud disappear. But before he could get happy, he suddenly felt pressured as the arena''s battleground was covered by a deep blue domain! Sierra grinned as she again executed her EX+ rank skill, Abyssal Olden Gaze. This EX+ rank skill had multiple forms of execution revolving around its core attack, and she decided to go all out with an AOE form attack. She literally spent all of her energy! A deep blue whirlpool formed in the middle of the arena with powerful suction force, and twenty rampaging tentacles conjured as they started thrashing around the arena! Their powerful impacts didn''t leave a single area untouched in the arena! "Cough, cough¡­ You win, beautifuldy," Yosin became visible again as all spectators saw him embedded in the barrier with blooding out of his mouth while having a woeful smile on his face. "Royal Prince¡­lost?" "What the f¡­." "Who is that girl?" "Where did shee from?" An uproar urred all around the arena while the five heirs of the council families were speechless and...worried. Chapter 271 Trouble Or No Trouble? "Isn''t this bad?" Tifani muttered. "A royal prince lost against some unknown¡­. Well, that is indeed bad," Fanny wryly smiled. She was a human¡ªfrom the only human family among the five council families. But, of course, they were no longer human since they had the part bloodline of the ancient devil. Thus, they would grow two demonic wings after they awaken their bloodlines. "What do you think they will do?" "Geez, what trouble. You know that Trakan Empire''s envoys are here for some proposals. They are likely regarding their princess''s marriage to Yosin," Tifani said as she rolled her eyes. Everyone couldn''t help but wryly smile after hearing that. "Ok, that''s indeed bad. If they found out that Yosin lost against some other girl in the same ss-" "Not same ss. I just got the report from my subordinate who was at the Arena. She is a 7th-ss powerhouse. One ss lower than Yosin." "Well, the worst case scenario is that the Royal Family will demand her to be married to Yosin as his concubine. But that''s only possible if that girl has no background." "I am trying to find out more about her. She was with Sasha, so I sent Morissa to ask about that girl''s background from Sasha." ¡­ "Haha, it was really fun battling with you, beautifuldy," Yosin said as heughed and stretched his hand for a handshake. "Name is Sierra," Sierra said as she nodded with a smile and shook hands with him. "Now, go out so I can fight the next opponent." "Ok, ok, hahaha," Yosin chuckled with a wry expression as he left the arena battleground. Sierra took out some energy stones and started recovering her energy. Her stamina was running out after the intense fight with Yosin, and she was also getting mentally exhausted after fighting many battles for hours. Still, she decided to have onest battle. Meanwhile, Meya was jumping for joy as she won 8000 high-grade rainbow essence stones because of her bold bet of 2000 high-grade rainbow essence stones! Sasha didn''t bet as much as Meya, but she was also happy as she won 2000 high-grade essence stones. "Hey, Sasha. Are you okay now? I heard something happened to you?" a girl with D-cup boobs and ck hair with a white skin tone approached Sasha. "Morissa! How are you, girl?" Sasha asked as she lightly hugged her with a smile. "I am fine; tell me about you," Morissa said with a smile. "Haha, I was kidnapped indeed. But I am fine now," Sasha said with a smile. "They made the mistake of kidnapping me as doing that foiled their entire kidnappingwork. Cedar, his father, and other people were behind the kidnappings in the Empire for the past few months." "Hey, tell her that it was my brother Arkhen who managed to solve this entire kidnapping case and destroyed theirwork," Meya said with a snort. "Brother Arkhen? Who is that?" Morissa asked curiously. Who was this brother Arkhen that solved this tumor troubling the Empire? "He is from Cherry Blossom Mountain sect. I also don''t know much aside from that," Sasha said with a wry smile. "Hehe, you will know more when he participates in the alchemypetition," Meya said as she cheekilyughed. "Oh yeah, I was here for some inquiry. Do you know about that girl in the Arena? What is her background?" Morissa lightly hit her with a fist and stuck out her tongue with a wry smile. "She is my sister Sierra," Meya said with a grin. "We are from Cherry Blossom Mountain Sect." "Cherry Blossom Mountain sect¡­." Morissa muttered. "Why do you ask?" Sasha asked curiously. "Ahem, you know¡­ Prince Yosin lost against your sister Sierra, who is known to none. The real problem is that some envoys from Trakan Empire are here for a marriage alliance. "After finding that Prince Yosin lost against some girl, the Royal Family might want to marry Sierra to Yosin as his concubine," Morissa said with a wry smile. "What?! Stop dreaming, humph. Sister Sierra and I belong to brother Arkhen," Meya said as she snorted in dissatisfaction. "Rx. This scenario will only y out of you three have no background, but you have. I am sure someone like her has a peak master as her backer. Once it is known that Sierra is important to Cherry Blossom Mountain Sect and your sect rejects this proposal, it is fine." "This sounds bull shit. Why need to do such useless things?" Meya said as she snorted. "Image and power are important to these big shots. They will surely invite Sierra to the Royal Pce for some talk." "Wait, won''t they just back off after knowing that she is already married to brother Arkhen?" Meya asked with a frown. "They will¡­ I am not sure," Morissa said with a wry smile. "I was just sent here by the student council to inquire about it. We didn''t know your sister Sierra was already married." "Yeah. She is. So, shoo shoo. Prince Yosin or whatever is not worthy of her," Meya said as she rolled her eyes. "Umm¡­" Morissa''s words stuck in her throat as she saw someone behind Meya and Sasha. "Haha, this talk is interesting. I would love to meet your brother Arkhen who has two such beautiful and powerful wives," Yosin said with augh. Meya and Sasha were startled. They didn''t sense any presence behind them at all before he spoke! "You sneaky bas-"Meya almost cursed him after turning around, but Sasha quickly shut her mouth. "Ahem, what brings you here, Prince Yosin?" Sasha asked with a wry smile. Meya flung Sasha''s hand before she snorted and red at Yosin. "I dare you to have thoughts regarding sister Sierra." Yosin wryly smiled and scratched the back of his head as he spoke, "It seems that I caused you some trouble by that battle. But no worries. I will talk to my parents. Haha, no one will trouble your sister Sierra." "Good. It''s better that you don''t mess with us," Meya said as she nodded with a serious expression. "For your well-being, do not cross my brother Arkhen." "Ok, but I want to battle with him," Yosin said with a grin. "Fine. If a beating is what you want, then a beating is what you will get." ¡­ "Hmmm, Prince Yosin lost against some girl. Who is she?" one of the envoys asked the Prime minister of the Empire as they sat at a table in an open-air garden. Chapter 272 Bloodline Temple Arkhen woke up after eight hours of deep sleep. First, he went inside his Aerzax castle inside Mystic wondend and freshened up with a hot bath. Those two tigers were still slumbering and digesting the beast cores for powerup. Ruan was staying on the servant floor and asionally yed with kids there. Arkhen also decided to visit that floor for some arrangements after bathing. First, he created four teleportation tforms on the 11th floor so that servants on the 11th floor could quickly go to the 12th floor. After that, he made the entire 12th floor into a vastnd to grow nts. Next, he nned to get various seeds and other things to grow on the 12th floor for alchemy. Inside the head maid Lena''s house, Arkhen and Lena sat across a table. "I''ll bring the seeds today or tomorrow. Do you all need anything else? If anything iscking, tell me," Arkhen said. "Yes. We will run out of food soon. The farm we created on this floor is not enough to keep up. Also¡­" Lena said before revealing a hesitant expression. "Speak. No need to hesitate about anything," Arkhen said with a smile. "Even though this ce is big, it''s¡­ it''s a bit mentally suffocating to stay here all the time," Lena said with a wry smile. "That is indeed a problem now that I think about it," Arkhen said as he rubbed his chin. "I would also be bored to death staying on this floor all the time." ''This castle is big, but it''s not for people to live 24/7 inside.'' [My lord. I had turned off wildlife production in the Taywit forest, but I can turn it back on. As you know, Mystic Wondend is extremelyrge and can run on its own cycle. You can build a vige for people one kilometer from Alchemy Pavilion. They can hunt beasts in the forest, grow ingredients, and farm onnd there rather than on the castle''s small floor]. ''Indeed. Let''s do that.'' Arkhen abruptly stood up with a smile, startling Lena as she asked, "What happened, my lord?" "Wait, don''t call me lord," Arkhen said as he frowned. "Then what should we call you?" Lena asked with confusion. "Call me¡­ Master." "Master Arkhen," Lena said. "Good," Arkhen nodded with a smile before he told Lena what he would do. ¡­ One kilometer behind Alchemy pavilion, Arkhen cleared the forest of trees, weeds, and such greenery before creating a solid floor structure on an area of twenty square kilometers. Afterward, he moved the three hills and all houses along with people from the 11th floor to there. He also created amplend for people to farm and grow alchemy ingredients near the town and gave everyone the freedom to explore the forest and live however and wherever they wanted. The entire Taywit forest spanned roughly five hundred square kilometers area. It was vast, but it was still the smallest region in Mystic Wondend! After creating everything, Arkhen and Lena stood on a big balcony of the vige chief''s house. Naturally, Lena was the vige chief. "Thank you very much. This is much more than I imagined," Lena said with a smile as she took a deep breath of the fresh air. "The atmosphere of this ce is truly wonderful. My stats are increasing just by breathing the air." "Haha, indeed. I should have done this sooner," Arkhen said as heughed. Lena smiled and shook her head, "Only a few months passed. It''s not considered at all, Master Arkhen." Lena and all the other people here still had less than 100 stats in their Stamina, Agility, and Strength. As such, the atmosphere of this Mystic Wondend would make them strong just by breathing until they reached 100 in all stats. After that, they can break through to 1st ss of 1st realm. The beasts were also starting to appear in the forest, but they were weak, with less than 100 stats. Naturally, they would get stronger, but so would the people. "Alright, anything else you want?" Arkhen asked as he saw people getting excited in the vige. All of them were happy and started making groups to explore the vast forest filled with rivers,kes, mountains, hills, and such. It was a new world for them, and they were also getting stronger just by breathing, so how could they not get excited? "Anything else¡­" Lena muttered as her white cheeks started blushing. "I¡­ I shouldn''t ask for this as a maid, but¡­ I would be grateful if you could spend some time with me. After you did that to me thest time, I¡­ I am craving you-" "Haha, alright! For your hard work to maintain everything all the time, I shall bless you," Arkhen said with a cheeky grin as he pulled Lena towards him and grabbed her big breast. "Aahh~ L-let''s go inside." ¡­ After two hours, Lenay on the bed with rosy cheeks in her bedroom, her eyes barely opened as she was in a trance. Her perky and soft breasts had bite marks and milk drops while her pussy was oozing out semen as she asionally trembled. Arkhen made her climax until she almost fainted and filled her pussy over twenty times with his hot white semen loads. ''Velshi, clean everything here and point me to the next Guardian Boss. It''s time,'' Arkhen stood up and wore his clothes before turning to Lena with a smile. "Sleep for now." Lena slowly nodded dreamily as her eyelids closed shut. She instantly entered into a peaceful slumber. The entire bed and room became clean with not even a drop of semen anywhere, not even in Lena''s pussy, as a few reality motes deducted. [Done. The next guardian boss is in the Afraya Tree region. There are two guardian bosses in that region, and you can defeat both with your current power]. ''Nice! So what functions will they unlock? One is Bloodline temple, I know. What is the other one?'' Arkhen asked as he flew out of the window and went in the direction of the Afraya Tree region. He didn''t need a map to reach the Afraya Tree region because that gigantic tree was visible from anywhere. [The other guardian boss will unlock the Elemental Ruins function; both of these locations are rted to that Afraya Tree]. After a while, Arkhen arrived in front of Afraya Tree and took in a cold breath of air seeing the massiveness of this magical tree. It was fucking too big! It¡­could be worthily called a world tree! Each of its massive branches was fifty square kilometers in area! The leaves, flowers, and everything were in enormous proportion. Arkhen first went towards the Guardian Boss near the tree. It was ten meters tall and was made of blood, wood, and stone. It had four giant arms, a massive horn on its head, and a pair of silver feathered wings. The guardian boss was not that strong, roughly equivalent to a 9th-ss powerhouse. Arkhen managed to defeat it easily. [Congrattions. You have unlocked Bloodline Temple and gained a chance to get a random bloodline orb from the temple]. "Where is this temple?" Arkhen asked as he looked around. [On a branch of the first floor of the tree]. Arkhen flew up and arrived on the first floor of the tree. They decided to call them floors since the tree was massive and had a floor-like structure. The first floor had five vast branches with twigs, leaves, and flowers branching out from those big branches. The Bloodline temple was on a branch there. It was an open temple with four pirs and a floating orb at the center, which had multiple colors and changed colors every brief moment. After arriving in front of the orb, Arkhen opened the temple''s panel. [Bloodline Temple] - Bloodline Combine: 3 bloodline slots. ¡ª> Cost: 1000 reality essence. (1 free chance left) -Bloodline Draw: Draws a random bloodline. ¡ª> Cost: 1 Bloodline Spark. (1 free chance left) [Touch the orb for bloodline detection and extraction. I can also do Arkhen touched the orb and quickly heard a monotone sound along with a screen in front of his eyes. [Two bloodlines detected. One is in the host. The other one is in the inventory]. "Nice. But I need one more, and I can draw it, haha. Let''s do it," Arkhen said as he used the Bloodline Draw function. The dreamily colorful orb turned brighter for three seconds before he spewed out a dark red colored orb. [Congrattions. You have gained a Legendary Bloodline, Mist Tempest bloodline] After drawing this new, and only Legendary Bloodline so far, Arkhenbined the three. Starlord Hyacinth Bloodline (Rare-grade) Umbra Boltem Maximon Bloodline (Epic-grade) Mist Tempest Bloodline (Legendary-grade) "The result of thisbination will be a legendary grade, right?" Arkhen asked with slight worry. The other two were lower-grade bloodlines, after all. He wanted thebination result to be at least legendary. Even his pets had Legendary Bloodlines! [Yes. It will be in a legendary grade or higher, no worries]. "Haha, noice. Combine!" Arkhen felt slight pain after he issued themand. The bloodline inside him was being extracted. Along with two orbs, another orb formed after stands of purple-red came out of Arkhen''s body as his Starlord Hyacinth Bloodline was extracted entirely. The three bloodline orbs floated in front of him before they went inside that colorful orb of Bloodline Temple. After several seconds, thebining process was finished. [Congrattions, You have gained Mystic-grade Bloodline, Dark Tempest Maximus Bloodline]. Arkhen infused the bloodline orb without hesitation as entric vein-like patterns appeared on his body. The pain was immense, but it was within his range of endurance because of other hellish pain he had gone through in the past. Soon, the bloodline infusion process was finished! [You have awakened Dark affinity and Lightning affinity.] ... While Arkhen was inside Mystic Wondend, things were getting hectic. Yosin was called to the Royal pce, but before that, the Cherry Blossom Mountain Sect got a message from Frezya Empire! Chapter 273 !!Dark Tempest Maximus!! "Why are they inquiring about Sierra?" Lady Rong questioned with a frown as she took the letter from peak master of spirit blossom peak. "What are they asking?" asked Pn, the peak master of Mortal Chaos peak. While Lady Rong read the letter, the peak master of Spirit Blossom Peak wryly smiled and said, "They are asking about Sierra''s status in our sect and whether she is married or not." "Because she defeated the Royal Prince Yosin¡­." Lady Rong muttered as she finished reading the letter. "The Frezya Empire is one of the strongest forces around this region because of their inheritance foundation. Unlike us, they always have six powerhouses with innate physiques and powerful bloodlines, reaching an ultimate power level of the 1st realm before ascending¡­ And now, their Royal Prince was defeated in public." "Are they asking Sierra to be their prince''s concubine or something?" "Yeah. They directly inquired here without asking her, heh, "Lady Rong said. "Let''s send the letter that she is already married and our holy daughter," Lady Rong said. Everyone was startled. "Lady Rong, we need to get consent from the 2nd realm if we want to regard Sierra as our holy daughter. If Frezya Empire in the 2nd realm cross-checked with our sect in the 2nd realm and found out that Sierra is not a holy daughter, it would create some tension between us," peak master of Illusion Flower peak said with a frown. Holy Daugther and Holy son were titles given to exceptional people who were promised special grooming once they ascended to the 2nd realm. However, when peak masters here decided to give the title of Holy Son or Holy Daugther to someone, they needed to contact their sect in the 2nd realm. The 2nd realm would then send someone to the 1st realm and check whether they are worthy of the title. If the person from the 2nd realm deemed the candidates worthy, they would get a holy son or holy daughter medallion. Naturally, such titles are only given to disciples who have gained an innate physique and a powerful bloodline along with exceptionalbat power. No doubt Sierra and Arkhen were worthy of those titles. "This reminded me of thest holy son¡­ We were just disciples at that time, but that senior truly became exceptional here after gaining a legacy in an adventure, but¡­" said the peak master of Shadow Star Peak as she wryly smiled. Everyone shook their heads hearing that. Thatst holy son becamezy, lost his edge, and became trash after ascending to the 2nd realm. The sect in the 2nd realm stripped him of his status and stopped grooming him after seeing that he couldn''t live up to their expectations. After all, people with innate physiques and powerful bloodlines instantly be average after ascending to the 2nd realm because everyone can get an innate physique there at the start after ascending. A powerful bloodline is still a bit hard to get, but not impossible as long as one is willing to work hard. The important factor was improving and developing that innate physique, same with bloodlines. Both required a sharp mind, powerful will, and highprehension, along with hard work and overall endurance. "Arkhen and Sierra are worthy of those titles. Thepetition there will be hard after they ascend, but I believe in them," Lady Rong said with a smile. "Also, leave the contact to our sect in the 2nd realm to me. The Holy Son and Holy Daugther medallions will be here." "Alright, we shall leave that to you," said Pn as he nodded. "Now, who will write the reply letter to Frezya Empire?" "Leave that to me," said the peak master of Frozen Light mountain peak. ¡­ "Mythic-grade bloodline¡­" Arkhen softly spoke as he opened his eyes and felt profoundly powerful. He also felt something new in his body. ¡ª¡ª [Dark Tempest Maximus Bloodline] - Grade: Mythic - Stage: 1st. - Blood Essence: [100,000/100,000] - Passive Boost: +120% in all stats, +120% EP. [- 1st Stage Abilities] ¡ª> Storm Wings: Max cost: 100 BE and 50,000 any energy. ¡ª> Darkin Bolt Cannon: Max cost: 5000 BE and 500,000 any energy. ¡ª> Tempest Zone: Max cost: 30,000 BE and 3,000,000 any energy. ¡ª> Maximus Exoplismos: Max cost: 70,000 BE and 7,000,000 any energy. ¡ª¡ª "Blood Essence?" Arkhen questioned as he saw the panel of his bloodline. "Is that the additional power source I am feeling in my body?" [Indeed. Bloodline below epic grade doesn''t produce Blood Essence; therefore, their passive boosts are small, and their abilities are also weak.] "Yeah. That Starlord Hyacinth''s wings had slower flight speed than I flying on my force field." [Yes. But the bloodline abilities that cost Blood Essence are significantly more powerful, like¡­ very much powerful. The stronger the bloodline ability, the stronger the toll on your body and mind. You can''t spam them continuously]. "Yeah, I can see that from their cost. What is the recovery time of Blood Essence?" [It takes one day to recover 100,000 Blood Essence if you eat nutritional food daily.] [But in urgent situations, you can refine your regr blood into blood essence by tapping into your bloodline source with a thought. It''s called Blood Condensing]. "Nice. How much is the conversion rate?" [70% of your entire body''s blood can produce 100,000 Blood Essence]. "¡­" [¡­] [Ahem, doing that would also drastically reduce the recovery speed of your Blood Essence. After doing Blood Condensing once, you will first need to refill your body''s blood, and then your Blood Essence will start recovery]. "Then I guess the power of those high-cost bloodline abilities will be superb, hahaha. I can''t wait to try them. Now onto the next big thing¡­." He awakened two affinities because of this bloodline! Dark and Lightning! "Velshi, use that affinity choice and select Blood affinity. Hahaha, I''m d I saved up that choice until now," Arkhen said as he loudlyughed. That affinity choice had a Dark and Blood affinity option. If he had chosen Dark affinity in haste, it would''ve gone to waste! [Indeed. It was wise to save that choice chance]. [Congrattions! You have awakened Blood Affinity]. | Affinity | - Fire, Vanquish, Ki, Chaos, Order, Dark, Lightning, Blood. "Damn, so many affinities. But only Fire and Vanquish are powerful since I have made significant progress in them." [Affinities below level 2 are useless in the 2nd realm; Haha, you will need to spend a lot of time making progress in those affinities]. "But I guess the next Guardian Boss will help me progress faster in my affinities," Arkhen said with a grin. [That depends on yourprehension and efforts. Now, let''s go to the top of this tree. The next Guardian Boss is there]. [It is also the final guardian boss you can defeat while you are in the 1st realm]. "Alright," Arkhen nodded before he grinned. "Time to use new flying ability." Arkhen used his newly acquired ability from his new bloodline. Storm Wings! A pair of Storm Wings unfurled from his back. The wings were made from a dark lightning aura crackling with lightning. It also had a faint dark bluish and light gold hue. *Crackle¡­ Boom!* The sound barrier instantly broke as Arkhen flew up. The air was vaporizing, and the atmosphere cracked as Arkhen shot up high in the sky! "Woohoo! This is awesome!" From afar, one would see a dark bolt of lightning going upward beside the gigantic tree that was over ten kilometers tall! Naturally, Arkhen''s speed was not as fast as a light, but it was still remarkably swift! Chapter 274 Elemental Ruins. Annihilating Offence! After arriving at the top of the tree, Arkhen saw a block monster made of countless squares and rectangles of various colors! [My lord. This battle will be a bit hard. Not as hard as that first guardian boss, but it will still prove to be troublesome. So, don''t be careless]. The guardian boss just floated there, unresponsive. As always, the boss would activate once Arkhen attacked it. As such, he decided to hit it with his newfound power. First, he used the skill and erected Overlord Shrine beside him. 25% soul energy was consumed, which in turn produces order force. Next, he used his 3rd bloodline ability, ! Arkhen felt a burst of power before tendrils of dark lightning energy came out of his body from every part! ¡ª : Covers the user in an armament of absolute offense mode as the user gains 100 Maximos Sparks. Consume Maximos Sparks to freely create destructive weapons using imagination. The mode will be over after all 100 Maximos Sparks are consumed. ¡ª Arkhen felt absolute power in him as he was covered in a unique stylist armor of his imaginative choice that was crackling with dark lightning! There were a hundred four-point star-shaped sparks around him, crackling with dark lightning while oozing out a faint white hue! "Hahaha! Awesome," Arkhenughed as he knew what to do. With a snap of his finger, he created an array of missiles crackling with dark lightning as they oozed out an utterly destructive aura! 20 Maximos Sparks were consumed. Overlord Shrine buffed all missiles before they shot toward the inactive guardian boss! *Swoosh¡­ Swoosh¡­ Swoosh¡­* But Arkhen didn''t stop! He created five cannons by imagining them as they materialized beside him! 15 Maximos Sparks consumed! *Boom!¡­ Boom!¡­ Boom!¡­* After the Guardian Boss suffered damage from the missile, the five cannons unleashed cannonballs condensed with dark lightning to the brim! All cannonballs hit the guardian boss and suffered damage before it angrily roared and created colorful clouds in the sky! All colorful clouds produced colorful bolts of lightning as they shot toward Arkhen! "Damn!" Arkhen was startled at such an attack. He quickly used the skill to defend! The four orbs released their powers as Arkhen willed to create a barrier around him instead of the usual shields. While his barrier was blocking the constant bombardment of colorful lightning strikes, Arkhen grinned and used all the remaining Maximos Sparks to create his strongest attack so far! He created¡­ a pistole with one bullet. That one bullet was fully condensed with the power of all remaining Maximos Sparks! Then, he used order force to create an order of multiplication in the bullet! However, he failed as the order force dispersed and returned inside him. ''I guess I need more order force to create the order of multiplication,'' Arkhen thought as he consumed 25% of soul energy to execute the and conjured another Overlord Shrine. He buffed the bullet with it! Now that he got more order force by consuming an additional 25% of his soul energy, he created the order of multiplication again and¡­ It worked! An excited glint shed through Arkhen''s eyes as he pointed the pistol at the Guardian Boss! *Roarr!* The guardian boss roared by opening its square mouth with sharp cone-shaped teeth and unleashed another attack! Powerful winds! Dark, green, golden, and all kinds of wings with various attributes produced before they formed a tornado! The colorful clouds in the sky infused into the tornado as it transformed into a full-blown tornado storm! "What the fuck?" Arkhen was dumbfounded. The magnitude and power of that attack were¡­. Obliterating! He felt doubtful about his pistole. Would it be able to go past the iing storm and destroy the guardian boss? ''Wish I could see the precise power level of everything like in dragon ball Z,'' Arkhen thought. [ I can create such a device; such devices are also used in higher realms]. ''Can my barrier defend me against the iing tornado storm?'' Arkhen asked. [Nope. But you won''t die, if you know what I mean]. Arkhen raised his eyebrows before a maddening gleam passed through his eyes. "Hahaha, alright! Let''s do it!" Two secondster, the tornado storm hit him as it stopped moving further after it covered Arkhen at its center. The barrier was being shredded with countless lightning and wind shes. "It''s going to mess me¡­." Arkhen muttered as he looked at the horrifying storm surrounding him. He was at the center of it! No doubt, if the barrier around him magically disappeared, he would die in a few seconds! While the barrier was absorbing the damage and turning it into a healing force, Arkhen was focusing on the structure of the bullet so that he could infuse chaos force in it. He didn''t get any chaos force yet, but he would get it¡­soon. *Crack!* The barrier finally reached its limit as it started cracking after five seconds! Two secondster, the barrierpletely burst into pieces and dispersed as the brutal bolts of lightning and winds in the storm started striking him! He quickly directed healing force from the orb towards him as the skinyer of his body was shredded in a second. He turnedpletely red from his own blood! He reached the capacity of chaos force in a second! "Arghh! Fuck!" Arkhen cursed, but he endured the shredding of his bones and lightning strikes jolting his wounds. He was healed quickly because of the healing force and also infused the entirety of his chaos force into the bullet! The pistol was starting to tremble after that! Without further, Arkhen pointed it at the Guardian Boss while staying amidst this storm and¡­ *Bam!* *Shot!* Everything stilled for a second as the bullet left the pistole! Right after leaving the pistol''s barrel, it turned into two bullets containing utter destruction in them! *Swooosh!* The storm dispersed from the sheer force of the two bullets as a deafening boom reverberated in the atmosphere! In the next second, those two bullets hit the Guardian Boss! "Take it," Arkhen grinned while fully covered in blood. *Crrrrrrrrrrrr!!* After the bullets hit the guardian boss, a giant sphere of dark lightning exploded and swallowed the guardian boss entirely! Not even a piece of its tiny cube remained in existence! [That was indeed your most powerful attack to date]. Arkheny on the giant twig as he took a deep breath, but he was soon surprised. His utterly injured body was recovering faster than usual! [That is because of the Mythic-grade bloodline. Every bloodline''s primary function is the natural healing factor. The higher the grade, the higher the natural healing factor. You can even speed up your recovery by consuming some blood essence]. ''Nice! How much blood essence do I need now to recover myself fully? Is 30,000 enough?'' Arkhen asked since he used 70,000 Blood Essence to use that Maximos Exoplimos ability. [23,480 Blood Essence]. Arkhen consumed the blood essence to boost his healing without hesitation. It was better than consuming reality motes. After ten seconds, he fully recovered! "Now, time to check the notifications," Arkhen said as he looked at the notifications. [Congrattions! You have seeded in upying the Afraya Tree region!] [Congrattions! You have unlocked Elemental Ruins!] [One Supreme boost gained]. "So, where is this new facility?" Arkhen asked. [Inside the tree, haha. There are entrances into the giant trunk of this tree everywhere, except here on the top; you have to go down a bit]. Arkhen flew down a bit and stood in front of the trunk while standing on a branch. When he neared the trunk, he saw arge door forming with various colorful symbols. Fire symbol Vanquish Symbol Ki Symbol Chaos Symbol Order Symbol Dark Symbol Lightning Symbol Blood Symbol Light Symbol Water Symbol Wood Symbol Eschew Symbol [The new elemental ruins will be added as you and members of Mystic Wondend awakens their affinities]. Arkhen nodded and grinned. "I thought I had to pay to unlock the ruins." "You can ess the ruins andprehend the respective affinity inside without paying. But if you pay for a boost, the ruin will be enhanced, allowing you to progress faster in the respective affinity. "I see. So I got one free boost after defeating that guardian boss. Alright, let''s see the cost," Arkhen said as he opened the window panel of this facility. ***** [Elemental Ruins] [-Currently Avable:] ¡ª> Basic: Fire, Water, Lightning, Dark, Light, Blood, Ki, Wood. ¡ª> Advanced: Order, Chaos. ¡ª> Ethereal: Vanquish, Eschew. [-Boost:] ¡ª> Cost 1000 Reality Essence for the Basic boost. ¡ª> Cost 5000 Reality Essence for the Advance boost. ¡ª> Cost 10,000 Reality Essence for the Supreme Boost. (1 free chance) ***** "Damn, so the supreme boost I got cost that much?" [Better save it to use on a level 2 affinity. Also, a dream fragment appeared. Need to purify it fast] "Then let''s go out, hahaha. It''s time to meet the girls and continue my alchemy sprint." ¡­ Aftering out of Mystic Wondend, he was startled to see Meya, Sierra, Sasha, and two more unfamiliar people in the room. "Ah, he appeared. I told you he would appear sooner orter," Meya said with a grin. "What is that sorcery?" Yosin asked with intense curiosity in his eyes. "It seems you have a unique artifact with a mini-world. I only heard about them in legends, but they are avable in higher realms," Tifani said. Curiosity was also visible in her eyes as she looked at Arkhen. "Arkhen. She is my sister, Tifani. And this here is the Crown Prince of this empire," Sasha said with a smile as she introduced Tifani and Yosin. "Hi," Yosin said while grinning. "Let''s have a battle in the arena." Hearing him, Sierra, Meya, Sasha, and Tifani looked at him with speechless expressions. Chapter 275 Strong! "So all of that happened, and you¡­." Arkhen turned to Yosin with a weird expression, "You want to fight me? If you lose twice a row, I doubt many will be happy." "Hehe, we won''t know unless we try," Yosin said as he grinned cheekily. Meya and Sierra shook their heads. There was not even a one-in-a-million chance that Yosin would win. "If you can stand without taking a step back, I''ll fight you," Arkhen said with a domineering grin as he unleashed the entirety of his aura and focused it toward Yosin. *Rumble!* Not just Yosin but everyone in the entire building felt like some ferocious beast had awakened for a brief moment. All of them thought it was their imagination, but only those in Arkhen''s room knew it was true! Yosin was already feeling suffocation, and in just three seconds, he not only took a step back but fell t on his butt. "W-What the fuck? How strong are you now?" Meya asked as she excitedly asked. "Very strong," Arkhen grinned. He had already reached the peak of 5th ss because of the tons of essence in his inner space. Because Sasha''s father gave him a total of 22,000 high-grade rainbow essence stones, that total was abination of Sasha''s father and the Empire''s reward. Despite reaching the peak of 5th ss, he still had 21,100 high-grade rainbow essence stones. So, Arkhen didn''t need to worry about essence stones for a while. |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution: 600 (+100%) (+120%) = 1920 -Agility: 600 (+100%) (+120%) = 1920 -Strength: 600 (+100%) (+120%) = 1920 -Charm: 10 -Soul: 600 (+100%) (+120%) =1920 [-Soul Energy: 1920/1920] -Energy Power: 600,000 (+100%) (+120%) = 1,920,000 ¡ª> Primal Pond: ¡Þ (5th-ss: 100%) ¡ª> Chi Pond: ¡Þ (5th-ss: 100%) ¡ª> Mana Pond: [8,000,000/8,000,000] (5th-ss: 100%) -Symbiotic Items: Archion-Draconic Armor, Sarangan Dragon de, Deck of Mystic Cards. "Peak of 5th realm, but this much power? H-How?" Tifani asked with a bewildered expression. Arkhen just shrugged in response before he got off the bed. "So,dies, how was the day?" "We are a bit tired, so we will go sleep in the castle," Sierra said with a tired expression. "There will be a meeting that you have to attend on my behalf. Have fun." After saying that, Sierra and Meya disappeared as they entered Mystic Wondend. ''Velshi, is it fine if they purify the dream fragment after resting?'' [No worries. It will stay up to 24 hours, but after that, it will be trouble]. "So, what''s the meeting that Sierra talked about?" Arkhen asked. Yosin stood up after releasing a sigh and said, "Meeting at the Royal Pce. Your sect replied to my parents that you and Sierra are the Holy Son and Holy Daughter of the Cherry Blossom Moutain sect. So, they want to meet you two. I lost against Sierra, so I was hoping to win against but¡­." "Well, that''s the reality. The Frezya Empire had always been one of the strongest because they had six people with innate physiques and powerful bloodlines in every generation. So, that weak Cherry Blossom Mountain sect having someone like you and Sierra is a bit shocking." "It just means you two had a stronger physique and bloodline. Especially yours," Yosin said with a wry smile as he looked at Arkhen. "Your bloodline is way more powerful than mine." "Your stats are higher than Sierra, and she also doesn''t have a bloodline. Yet, you still lost, heh," Arkhen scoffed before he smiled. "But that just means Sierra is better." "Sierra doesn''t have a bloodline, but her legacy is truly powerful. Her Skills, Superpower, and her innate physique mesh and synergize perfectly with each other, allowing herbat power to soar despite her having lower stats than I," Yosin said as he smiled weekly. "As it should be," Arkhen said as he nodded with a smile. "If you can cancel the meeting, then do it. I am not interested in I as I am busy with alchemy. Let''s go, Sasha." "Alright. I also have the ingredients ready," Sasha grinned. "This time, we''ll go to my private alchemy room. We will practice together because I want to register you as my partner. You don''t mind, right?" "No problem," Arkhen replied before he nodded at Tifani and Yosin, "Well then, excuse us now." "Haha, see youter," Yosin said as heughed. "If nothing else, I want to have a closebat battle with you. You can suppress your stats, so I don''t lose with your one hit. I may be weaker than you in power, but I am confident in my sword mastery." "Sure. If I reach my goal before thepetition starts, I''ll let you taste another defeat," Arkhen said as he sharply grinned. "Now, let''s go¡ªenough talking. See youter, sis," Sasha said as she grabbed Arkhen''s hand and left the room with him. "I think your sister might be falling for Arkhen," Yosin said as he rubbed his chin with a thoughtful expression. "He saved her, has enough charm, is very strong, andst but not least, he is¡­ a true person." Tifani wryly smiled as she sighed. "She might fall for Arkhen, but what about Arkhen? That guy¡­ sigh. I don''t want to say it, but Sasha is out of his league." "Nope, I don''t agree," Yosin shook his head as he faintly smiled and continued, "As I said, that guy is a true person. He won''t look at the status or background of anyone when dealing with such things. Anyway, let''s see how it unfurls, hahaha. I am getting curious." "You don''t need to turn oh-so-wise. Just stay in your goofy mode," Tifani said as she rolled her eyes and left. Yosin also followed her out as both of them left the Skyre Club and started supervising the academy and checking the progress regarding everything, including the preparation for the uingpetition. ¡­ On the other hand, Arkhen and Sasha entered Sasha''s private alchemy room on the top floor of the Skyre club building as they started concocting pills and crafting potions. Chapter 276 Princess Sherly While Arkhen and Sasha were crafting potions and concocting pills, Yosin returned to the Royal Pce for a talk. ¡­ "Father, Mother. What''s the matter?" Yosin asked with an innocent face as he sat at a table in front of his parents in a garden. "You brat, that princess from Trakan Empire canceled the engagement after hearing that you lost against the holy daughter of Cherry Blossom Mountain Sect," said Yosin''s father. "Eh, it''s fine. It''s not like I wanted to marry her," Yosin said as he goofily smiled. "I just agreed because of the alliance." "It was a helpful alliance for us and our empire in the 2nd realm. Your bonding here meant that we would have be allies here and in the 2nd realm both." "What can I do? Sierra was more powerful than me. Do you expect me to win against everyone?" Yosin asked as he weakly smiled. "Her partner, Arkhen, the holy son of Cherry Blossom Mountain sect, is even more powerful than her." "What is his ss?" Yosin turned silent and took a deep breath before saying, "Peak of the 5th ss." The Emperor and Empress felt they heard wrong at first, but they knew they didn''t mishear. Maybe, Yosin misspoke? "Did you say the peak of 5th ss?" "Yes." "¡­" "¡­" After recovering from the shock, Yosin''s mother adopted a thoughtful expression as she spoke, "He must have a powerful inheritance or a legacy, simr to how our ancestors got the ancient devil''s inheritance." "What''s his grade of bloodline and rank of physique?" Yosin''s father asked. "I don''t know. But¡­ from his aura, I could sense that his raw stats reached the same level as I would have reached if I was at the peak of the 10th ss. So¡­ His bloodline is probably Mythic-grade, and his innate physique is Supreme-rank," Yosin said with a wry smile. "But one''s battle power is drastically affected depending on their affinity progress. He must have significant progress in affinities rted to his Star of Endowment for sure because the realm helps in that as we break through in sses. So, you can still beat both of them if you ascend to the 9th ss and reach level 2 in your main affinity." "Who knows?" Yosin shrugged carefreely. "I gave up fighting Arkhen after he directed his aura at me. I knew I would lose. But I requested a purebat dual while he suppresses his stats at the same level as me. Hehe, it will be fun. I want to know hisbat ability." "Well, powerful allies are always wee. Maintain good rtions with them," Yosin''s mother said with a smile. "We will ascend after ten days, and you will be emperor. Manage the empire well with heirs of council family." "Urgh, regarding that¡­ can you make elder brother the crown prince? I don''t want the crown," Yosin said with a wry smile. "I want to roam and fight. I am sure my brother will manage the empire better, haha. Okay, I go now." "Wait, brat! Invite Arkhen and Sierra for a banquet or something. It''s fine if we do that after thepetition but invite them." "I''ll try!" ¡­ After waking up from eight hours of sleep, Meya and Sierra entered the dream fragment. It was a bit harder this time for them, and both girls were slightly injured because of the exotic dream monsters. However, they were also delighted because fighting there benefited them this time! Their ponds and soul were refined a bit each time they killed a dream beast or monster! "Velshi, when will the next dream fragment appear?" Meya curiously asked as she looked at the cute rough ball with big eyes and wings. [That is not up to me. But I will inform you when the next one appears. Also, you can break through inside Mystic Wondend since you have reached the limit of 5th ss]. "I am close to reaching the limit of 7th ss and Just need some high-grade essence stones," Sierra said. "I''ll go get some from Arkhen." "Wait, sister Sierra," Meya stopped her from leaving and quickly took out a storage pouch from her storage ring. "Fufu, I won many high-grade essence stones by betting on you. Use however many you want; this pouch has roughly eight-thousand high-grade rainbow essence stones." "Woah, so many?" Sierra was startled. "Yep, hahaha, I bet all essence stones I had." ¡­ While Arkhen was in the middle of preparing some ingredients for a ss-8 pill, he heard a notification. [You have gained 3290 reality essence]. ''Nice. It seems that the reality essences gaining from Dream Fragment are increasing.'' [Yes. You will get roughly around this amount most of the time. But sometimes, stronger dream fragments will appear, giving way more reality motes and much more]. '' How is Luna doing?'' [Approximately a week before shees out]. ''Eh, that''s right around the corner when the alchemypetition starts.'' [Maybe one day before it starts]. ''That would be great. Alright, I''ll focus on my alchemy now.'' [Have fun, my lord] ¡­ "Prepare the ship. I am going to the Frezya Empire, humph. I will beat the woman who defeated Yosin." Inside a luxurious room, a human girl with long dark blond hair stood as she crossed her arms over her b-cup boobs. She looked like she was in her twenties. She had a great figure, was 5.6 ft tall, and had a pair of light green eyes. "Uh, is that really necessary, Sherly?" asked a girl with light blue twin ponytails and golden-brown eyes. "It is necessary, Maki," Sherly said as she strongly nodded. "All people believed that Yosin was stronger than me, and he indeed defeated me once. But we had yet to get our innate physiques at that time! Those people who are saying that I would also lose against that woman need to shut up. I will prove I broke off the engagement because I had the power to back that decision!" "But why did you break the engagement in the first ce? I thought you liked Yosin?" Maki asked doubtfully. Sherly''s face flushed as she stomped her feet, "What can I do?! It''s that bastard Yosin''s fault. I wouldn''t have broken it if he didn''t lose in public. I will only marry him after he defeats me." "Ok, but go after your breakthrough to the 9th ss. You have already reached the peak of the 8th ss." "Humph, no! That woman is in the 7th ss, and I am already one ss higher. I want to defeat her after she reaches 8th ss, and I will even give resources to her for that. So, I won''t break through to the 9th ss," Sherly snorted. "I''ll tell Royal mother that I am going. Send whoever they want with me for protection or whatever, but I am going today, and that''s decided." "Jeez¡­ Well, what if you lose?" "I will not lose!" ¡­ After a few hours, Frezya Empire got a message that Princess Sherly from the Trakan empire wasing there for a dual with Sierra. The entire academy became lively because of that piece of news. "I heard that princess Sherly is very beautiful, hehe." "We can only admire her from afar. Anyway, I am more interested in miss Sierra''s partner. Rumours are circting that he is even more powerful than miss Sierra. It''s crazy how Cherry Blossom Mountain Sect got these two monsters." "I just want to watch some drama unfold since Prince Yosin and Princess Sherly had some history when they trained at Rakun Temple for two years." "Oh? I''ve never heard about that." "Not many know about that, don''t worry." "Tell me." "No." Chapter 277 Sherly And Yosin It didn''t take long for Sherly to arrive. In less than half an hour, she had alreadynded in the Frezya Empire and directly went to the Royal Academy. s, she failed to find Sierra even after searching for hours. "Where is she?!" Sherly asked as she stomped her feet in the hall of the student council building. "Uhh, can you speak in a low voice?" Yosin said as he fingered his ears. Although he hid it, he was also in a slightly bad mood. Even though he was not in love with Sherly, he liked her. However, this woman broke the engagement because he lost to another girl! How shallow is that? He didn''t like that one bit. "It''s your fault, so you shut up," Sherly snorted as she crossed her arms. The five heirs of the council family just looked at each other and wryly smiled. It was better to stay silent. "Damn. Just wait until you lose, too," Yosin said as he sneered. Seeing him like that, Sherly smugly smiled and said, "That will not happen. But it seems you are in a bad mood because I broke the engagement, right? Don''t worry. After I defeat Sierra, we will have a dualter whenever you want. If you win against me, I will marry you." "Huh, what do you mean by that?" Yosin asked snappily. "You will marry anyone who defeats you?" "Y-You!" Sherly''s face changed before it turned red with anger. ''How can he say that to me?!'' Without saying anything, Sherly stormed off as she left the hall. "Jeez, you are the worst," Maki said as she looked at Yosin with a frown and also left. Yosin also felt the other five looking at him with a speechless expressions. "That''s scummy." "¡­" "Idiot." "Dense." "Donkey." "What the fuck?" Yosin was dumbfounded. "It''s my fault? She broke the engagement, not me!" "Sigh¡­" Tifani sighed as she wryly smiled and shook her head, "It''s clear that you don''t like the fact that she broke the engagement. Didn''t you two have something going on when we went to train at the temple for two years? You liked her, right?" "Of course, he liked her. That''s why he didn''t oppose the engagement." Yosin''s ears and cheeks turned slightly red, "That''s right! B-But how can she break off the engagement just because I lost? It only means she is shallow!" ¡­ "It''s all that woman''s fault! Why did she have to defeat Yosin? Damn!" Sherly said as she walked out of the building. "You''re not making any sense now," Mika said with a speechless expression. "It''s neither''s fault but yours. If you didn''t want to break the engagement, why did you break it?" "Because he lost to another woman! Humph, imagine this scenario; Yosin loses to a girl on the day we are going to announce our engagement to the world officially. Doesn''t this look bad?" Maki rubbed her temples as she felt a headache. "Why does this sound both logical and illogical? It''s hurting my head. So, what will you do now?" "I don''t know¡­. Anyway, I''ll firstplete what I came here for," Sherly said as she clenched her fist. "I''ll first defeat that Sierra." "Nobody knows where she is." "She has a husband, Arkhen, right? Let''s go there," Sherly said as she snorted. "He would know her wife''s location for sure, right?" "We don''t know his location. Wait, I''ll ask Tifani," Maki said as she took out herm crystal. ¡­ While Arkhen and Sasha were practicing alchemy in her private workshop on the top floor of the Skyre Alchemy club building, they heard a knock on the door. Arkhen nced at Sasha and saw that she was at an important part of concocting her ss-9 pill and had to maintain the me control over the pot. As such, he stood up and went to open the door. Sherly and Maki saw an uber-handsome man with a lean muscr body wearing nothing but shorts open the door. "Oh my¡­" Maki''s mouth was wide open seeing Arkhen. ''Hot¡­'' "Are you Arkhen?" Sherly asked with narrowed eyes after briefly being dazed by Arkhen. "I am Arkhen. Who are you?" Arkhen asked as he raised his eyebrows and looked at two beauties. One had long beautiful dark blond hair, a perfect pair of round B-cup boobs, and a great slim figure with white skin stone like Sierra. Another one had bigger boobs with twin blue ponytails and golden-brown eyes. Both wore casual-looking but fancy dresses that allowed no cleavage to be seen by others. "I am Sherly, and she is Maki. We have some business with Sierra. Where is she?" Sherly asked as she crossed her arms. Her face showed no chill. "Come back tomorrow," Arkhen said before he turned around and walked back to his crafting table. "Close the door before leaving." "But I asked you her location!" Sherly said as she angrily snorted. Arkhen sat down at his worktable before turning his head at Sherly with a frown, "I said,e back tomorrow. It means she is unavable for whatever business you have with her today. Now, get out." ¡­ "Damn it," Sherly kicked a table on the way out of the Skyre club. Maki rolled her eyes at Sherly and said, "You get what you give. Don''t be angry with the way he talked because you also behaved like that. So basically, he gave a simr reaction to your action." "You are already taking his side! Go, go, get into his pants. I''m sure you want that," Sherly said with an annoyed expression. "I will do that if I get a chance, hehe," Maki chuckled. While the two were walking, the students and other people were talking about them. But none of them dared to approach them after seeing Sherly''s expression. Suddenly, they saw Yosin flying before hended in front of Sherly. "Uh, Ahem. I am sorry, Sherly. I shouldn''t have said that," Yosin said after a fake cough and smiled. Sherly''s heart skipped a beat, but she still snorted and replied, "As long as you know your fault." "Fine, but we need to talk," Yosin said as he took back his smile and looked at her somberly. "You two talk. I''ll go have some fun in the academy," Maki said as she scurried away. Chapter 278 Naughty Meyas New Skill, Challenge "Finally, I''m done! Yey," Meya stood up from her meditation position with a cheerful smile as she felt newfound power after breaking through to the 6th ss. Both Meya and Sierra were in the skill pavilion and were in casual clothes like t-shirts and shorts forfort. "Hehe, my new skill is even better. Ex+rank," Meya smiled from ear to ear with a blush on her cheeks as she mped her cheeks while getting excited. The post-breakthrough reward after reaching the 6th ss was once again about creating a skill in a super enlightenment state. (Refer to chap. 252 for each post-breakthrough reward from the realm) ''It seems that sister Sierra is not done yet,'' Meya looked at Sierra, who had her eyes closed while sitting in meditation. Sierra''s consciousness was still in the mysterious space because she initiated her breakthrough a bitter than Meya. "Hehe, time to use mytest skill right away," Meya self-talked while grinning. "Velshi, can you show me brother Arkhen? What is he doing right now?" Velshi opened a screen and showed Arkhen standing in front of a crafting table and practicing alchemy. "Take me out right in front of him," Meya said before she sat on her knees. ¡­ Arkhen had put thest ingredient of a ss-9 potion and was controlling the me to brew it when suddenly, he saw Meya on her knees sitting in front of him. "Shsss~" Meya put her finger on her lips. "Sasha is sleeping. No need to be secretive, haha," Arkhenughed. Meya pouted and said, "I am going to use my new EX+ rank skill on you, stay still." While Sasha was sleeping on a sofa in the room, Meya pulled down Arkhen''s shorts and revealed his sleeping penis. "What are you doing?" Arkhen asked while smiling wryly. "Hehe, just watch," Meya said and smirked as she gently grabbed Arkhen''s penis and put it in her mouth as she started giving blowjobs. Arkhen felt a different type of arousal, enhanced by some power. Although surprised, he continued focusing on brewing his potion. Meya sucked Arkhen''s stiff dick while getting aroused. But she was using her new skill in this process. *Groan~* Arkhen lightly groaned in pleasure as he released his hot white load after a minute. *Spashh¡­* Meya felt a burst of hot white liquid entering her mouth, but she swallowed everything as her body started glowing. Arkhen could feel Meya''s body and soul power slightly getting stronger and was surprised. "What kind of skill you created?" Meya giggled and showed Arkhen the detail panel of her skill with Velshi''s help. ¡ª¡ª [Love Juice Refinement] [-Rank: EX+] [-Effect: Whenever you intake love juice from the one you love, your body and soul will be refined depending on your loved one''s power]. [-Note: Limited to three intakes a day]. ¡ª¡ª Arkhen was speechless as he looked at that EX+ rank skill, "You naughty brat, it seems that you are too horny." "I am for you, hehe. So¡­" Meya stood up and took off her t-shirt as she revealed her perky tender breast with pink erect nipples before hugging me. "Do it with me now. You''ve been working for more than forty hours now." Arkhen pulled in Meya and kissed her while cupping Meya''s breast with his right hand and fondling her. With his other hand, he took off Meya''s shorts and rubbed his stiff meat rod against her wet pussy for a few seconds before entering inside. "Aaanh~ Yes~" Meya''s eyes became dreamy as she moaned. A pink glint appeared in her eyes as she felt blissful with Arkhen''s dick filling her pussy to the brim and then moving to and fro, creating a friction of immense pleasure that coursed through her whole body. After five seconds, both of them entered Mystic Wondend''s Aerzax castle and started an intense loving-making session. Four hourster, they both came out and saw that Sasha was still sleeping. Arkhen continued practicing alchemy while Meya walked toward Sasha and looked at her with a grin. "Brother Arkhen, Sasha is not too bad in look and figure. Hehe, how about adding a dark elf to your collection?" "I''ll only love women who can pull my heartstrings from now. Not just my dick," Arkhen said with a smile. He can feel lust seeing any woman. But from now, he wanted ones that could invoke a very high desire to get her or ones that could make his heart move. "Poor Sasha. Let''s hope she doesn''t fall for you," Meya said with pity. "But I say, you should create a big harem with all women you find attractive, hehe. Like, you can have main wives and then concubines." Arkhen was speechless but also became thoughtful. ''Hmm, I will obviously need lots of people under me. So, should I just create a big harem instead? I can also make them pregnant and ultimately create a big force consisting of my blood.'' "What are you thinking?" Meya asked with a yful smile as she looked at Arkhen, moving her eyebrows up and down. "If you are up for it, then start with Sasha. If she falls for you, then ept her. Hehe, I am sure she will fall for you when thepetition ends." "What are you guys talking about?" Suddenly, Sierra appeared in the room as she also finished getting her post-breakthrough reward for reaching 8th ss. *Knock¡­ knock¡­* Before Meya could answer Sierra, they heard a knocking sound. Meya went to open the door and saw Sherly and Maki. "Who are you?" Meya asked curiously seeing these two beauties. "We have some business with Sierra," Sherly said. "Business with me?" Sierra said with confusion as she walked towards them. "Who are you?" "So you are Sierra¡­." Sherly muttered as she sized up Sierra and felt some inferiority in regard to appearance. She thought that this Sierra was more beautiful than her! "Yes, I am Sierra," Sierra said with a smile. "So you reached 8th ss¡­. Humph, perfect. I challenge you to a dual!" Sherly said with a severe expression. Chapter 279 Intense Battle (1/2) "Ladies and Gentlemen. Today, we have an exciting battle, and I, Jerome, will bementing on the battle. So, everyone! Please wee, Princess Sherly and Miss Sierra!" The arena roared with cheers because everyone knew about those two girls. One defeated Prince Yosin just two days ago, while the other was a true blue princess of a big empire! Arkhen, Meya, Sasha, Tifani, Yosin, and the other four heirs of the council families stood on the top floor of the arena stadium and watched the two facing each other while floating at the center of the arena. "Who will win?" Asked a spikey green-haired man as he looked at Yosin with a yful smile. The heir of the Rogran family. "How would I know?" Yosin rolled his eyes. "Let me change the question. Who do you want to win?" Tifani asked as she chuckled. "I... It depends on their capability," Yosin said. Arkhen grinned as he looked at Yosin, "Be honest. I, for one, want Sierra to win, which is given." ''But¡­ it will be hard,'' Arkhen thought as he looked at Sherly''s stats. *Gong!* "Without further ado, let''s start the battle! Ladies, you can start anytime! Good luck, both of you!" Sherly took out a silver bow with ck and gold patterns before quickly releasing a powerful arrow that materialized in her bow! *Swoosh!* Sierra also unleashed her Superpower and used her domain before dodging the arrow easily, but another arrow soon arrived. *Boom!* Sierra quickly shed it with her sword as she narrowed her eyes and used her EX+ rank skill to create a giant cloud in the air covering the battleground. Her signature EX+ rank skill, Abyssal Olden Gaze! Deep blue tentacles with ck sparks in them materialized from the cloud as they rampaged into the arena. Sherly dodged one before quickly using an active power of her Superpower, , as a squarend with silver nts appeared on top of her that defended her from the rampage of those tentacles. Moreover, all tentacles were forcefully directed on the field conjured by Sherly. Whenever it suffered damage, those silver nts in the field bloomed dark silver flowers with dark green patterns! Sierra knew those flowers might do something, but she didn''t know. Any attack on it was absorbed, but she knew every defense had a limit. ''Let''s see how long you endure,'' Sierra thought, a dark glint passed through her eyes. She put one of the swords aside as it floated beside him before using the active power of her Superpower. Her blood and energy were consumed before a mighty spear materialized, empowered in the domain, and shot toward Sherly! The Silver Harvest Field only defended her from the top! The sides, front, and bottom were open! However, Sherly was prepared for a counterattack, and that''s why she didn''t attack Sierra. So, upon seeing Sierra putting her sword aside and conjuring a spear, she also prepared! Her bow released faint strings as they shot towards the Silver Harvest Field and stuck to those dark silver flowers with dark green patterns before she pulled the main string of her bow! All the energy from those flowers was sucked into her bow, and as she pulled the bowstring, an insanely powerful arrow materialized. A trail of blood also left Sherly''s mouth as a beastly mouth dripping blood with two dark green horns materialized on top of her! She used all her possible attack methods and her Enhance-type Bloodline ability to boost the arrow before unleashing it! All of that was done in just two seconds, but she was already preparing for it! *crack!* However, the destructively empowered arrow finally released her bow, and along with that, the Silver Harvest Field was cracked into pieces and dispersed! On the other hand, Sierra''s face changed as she saw her Abyssal Blood Spear getting destroyed instantly! Without hesitation, she conjured three more Abyssal Bloody Spears, which was her limit as she started feeling weak after much of her blood was consumed. After conjuring spears, she also controlled her Abyssal Olden Gaze skill as all clouds shrunk into a small cloudy orb before it appeared in front of her. The orb unleashed ten tentacles that started vertically spinning, creating a spinning defense formation. ''Defence mode: Olden Abyss Sanctuary.'' Afterward, she also used 1st active power of her Superpower to conjure an abyssal whirlpool that could absorb any energy-based attacks. However, the arrow hit the whirlpool before it could fully manifest and proceeded to strike the Olden Abyss Sanctuary. *Crack..* Two tentacles were instantly destroyed before the rest were obliterated in the next two seconds. ''Powerful!'' Sierra was shocked at her core and quickly released her floating Bloody Abyssal Spears to meet the arrow after it destroyed herst defense. She knew that there was no use dodging this arrow because it would follow her; the only way was to defend against it! Sherly bit her lips as she took deep breaths to recover while watching her attack with slightly red eyes. The first Bloody Abyss Spear was destroyed instantly; the second was also destroyed in the same quick manner. The third spear and the still intensely destructive arrow shed for a second before¡­ *Booom!* Sierra instantly empowered her wings to fly away from the arrow and used herst resort, which she never had to use before! Her Endowment Star''s ability! Dark Brilliance! Suddenly, golden-ck waves permeated the entire stadium while Sierra flew away from the arrow. Dark Brilliance: Permeate one hundred meters diameter around you with Blight Waves that weaken every attack that is not yours by 50% and empower your attacks by 50% based on the weakened attacks and additionally buff it by 50%. Dark Brilliancests for one minute and can be used one time every day. In other words, if an enemy unleashed a 50,000 damage attack, it would reduce to 25,000 damage, adding 25,000 damage to whatever attack that Sierra released next. After flying for one second, Sherly''s arrow was weakened, although it was already weakened a lot after going through severalyers of Sierra''s blocking attempts! Sierra wanted to release her attack after using Dark Brilliance, but before she could do it, the arrow hit her back and exploded into dark silver sparks before smashing her against the barrier. Countless dark silver sparks stung her body as she was covered in the silver smoke! ''Damn!'' Sierra cursed as her eyes swirled with dark watery glint and decided to use her newly obtained power after her breakthrough. Chapter 280 Intense Battle (2/2), Unexpected Clutch Sherly knew it was not over yet and quickly released five burning golden arrows toward Sierra, who was covered in dark silver smoke. All those arrows were her skillsbined with the bow! She had built herbat around her powerful weapon! As the arrows flew towards Sierra, they quickly met with Sierra''s retaliation as she waved her dual swords to unleash dark blue shes using her Superpower''s 3rd active power that she added in hertest post-breakthrough reward! [Call of Abyss] -Passives: Your control of the water element is increased by 100%, and your water and dark attacks deal 50% extra damage -Active power 1: Rendering Abyss: You can conjure an abyss whirlpool made of dark waters that can render any energy-based structure useless and absorb them ording to your EP. -Active power 2: Abyssal Frame: You can wear an Abyssal Frame that significantly increases your overall stats and EP. You can also use two skills that unlock after using this power. ¡ª¡ª> Abyssal Frame skills: Bloody Abyss Spear Throw, Deep Blue Domain. -Active power 3: Dark-Depth Overloaded: infuse your inner space with Dark-Depth vtile energy depending on the primal energy consumed when activating this power. ¡ª¡ª> The Dark-Depth energy can be used through any medium for pure destructive attacks; this energy is purely mix of dark and water and is 50% more boosted by any dark and water-enhancing buffs. *Booom!!* Sierra didn''t hold back in the slightest and continued unleashing Dark-Depth shes from her swords toward Sherly. Sherly was already feeling hard to move and slightly suppressed because of Sierra''s Deep Blue Domain, so she couldn''t use any movement skills to dodge. She had to fight head-on! "Bring it on!" Sherry''s eyes turned even more determined as she started firing arrows from her bows to meet iing shes! She wanted to use the Endowment Star ability, but it was on a cooldown period, as she had used it six days ago! Like how Arkhen had a 30-day cooldown to his Endowment Star Ability, Sherry''s Endowment Star ability was also powerful and had ten days cooldown. Sierra''s Endowment Star ability was purebat-type, and she could use it every day at one time. As the intense exchange between two fierce battle goddesses continued, the entire arena was silent! It was an intense exchange, making everyone feel tethered and excited just by watching. Arkhen was slightly frowning because Sierra was a bit injured, and from the way it was going, her chance of losing was higher. At the moment, she was winning, but Sierra had to finish the battle fast or else¡­ On the other hand, Unknown to even Yosin, his fists were clenched with nervousness as he saw Sherly getting injured. Deep down, he wanted Sherly to win! ¡­ Sierra was winning the exchanges as Shely was injured three times! One wound was even harder as she was bleeding hard. However, the one in desperation was Sierra! She knew that she would start losing when her Dark Brilliance ability disappeared. ''I WILL WIN,'' Sherly''s eyes were entirely red, and her fingers were bleeding because she used every inch of strength and even used her blood to empower the arrows and quickly release them. Each of her attacks was weakened and destroyed. Some shes even destroyed her arrows and continued to hit her. But she endured pain while gritting her teeth. Unknown to everyone, a faint mirage was forming behind her that none could see because it was invisible. It released a slight aura, but amidst the intense, powerful auras of other attacks, the aura of that mirage was not detectable. Sierra bit her lips as her eyes were also a bit red. She was swinging her swords at full intensity while getting closer! She had to get close to Sherly and defeat her because she felt that Sherly was weak in closebat seeing how she used a bow as her weapon. ''If I can hit her in the head and make her lose consciousness¡­.'' Sierra thought as a glint passed through her eyes, and she suddenly stopped attacking before quickly dashing forward! Sherly was startled, but she took this as a chance and continued attacking; this time, she attacked with the intention to attack and not defend! *Swoosh!* Sierra dodged two arrows while dashing toward Sherly, but one arrow still hit her and injured her shoulder, causing a chunk of flesh to separate with a st. Suppressing her pain after a groan, she continued. ''Three seconds before Dark Brilliance disappears.'' While moving, her sword was glowing as she was infusing all the remaining Dark-Depth energy in the sword for one big swing, and she released it after dodging one arrow and eating another at her leg in an attempt to dodge. *sh!!* Sherly saw a giant sh shooting towards her, but contracting to Sierra''s expectation, Sherly remained calm. ''How?'' Sierra thought as she felt some forbearing. Dodging was not an option because of her Deep Blue domain. Dark Brilliance also empowered the attack she unleashed, so its attack was intensely destructive! ''Whatever, I must focus on winning.'' Sierra continued moving and was just five meters away from Sherly. At that moment, the sh was just a hair''s breadth away from Sherly. *Chriiiii!* The sh¡­ hit her! *Gasp!* Everyone stood up from their seat in shock as they saw a fountain of blood bursting out as the sh cut Sherly into two! Sierra was also shocked as she stopped while Yosin''s gaze turned nk. "Wh-"Sierra was interrupted as she suddenly felt intense danger and looked below! *Swoosh!* Sherly had somehow appeared on the ground with her bow and arrow pointed at Sierra. Sherly''s face was extremely pale, as if there was no blood on her face. Everyone could see that she was extremely weak, but her dark silver arrow surrounded by golden sparks still released. Sierra quickly waved her sword to defend herself, but before she could do that, the arrow hit her stomach and pierced her. Her eyes dimmed, and she lost consciousness. She had already lost a lot of blood by using her Bloody Abyss Spears, and thatst arrow of Sherly directly affected her brain with a shockwave after piercing her stomach. Arkhen punched the barrier and broke it into pieces before he disappeared and appeared right below Sierra as she was falling and caught her. After feeding her a healing potion, he turned to Sherly with a faint smile and said, "Nice battle." "A-And there we have our battle! The winner is Princess Sherly!" While the audience was still silent shocked at Sherly''s mystical move that snatched the victory, someone in the crowd shouted, "Bastard! You didn''tment even a single time during the battle!" Thementator wryly smiled as he failed toment even once despite saying he wouldment during the battle. *WAAAAH!* The audience snapped out of the daze after Arkhen broke the barrier and cheered loudly with excitement. "I-I win¡­" Sherly said as her gaze moved away from Arkhen to Yosin at the top floor of the stadium. Then, before her vision became blurry, she saw him disappearing from there. *Swirl!* A swirl of wind appeared beside her and supported her. "Good job," Yosin said with a smile as he appeared after the wind swirl supported Sherly and held her in his arms. Chapter 281 Grand Alchemy Competition! "I have no dissatisfaction in my loss," Sierra said with a smile. "Honestly, I wasn''t expecting that fierce of a contest when I sensed that you didn''t have any bloodline," Sherly said with a wry smile and shook her head. "But yourbat build is awesome. Your physique and superpower also boost the majority of Dark and Water-attributed skills and powers, and them¡­ sigh, it was truly tough." "What was that skill atst?" Tifani asked curiously. "Stop!" Sasha shouted with a pout. "Can you all leave already? Arkhen and I need to practice alchemy!" "Brother Arkhen doesn''t mind it, hehe," Meya said with a sneaker as she turned to Arkhen. "Right?" Arkhen was refining a 9th-grade ingredient, Sand Prism Flower, but he still nodded while focusing on the flower with a smile. "I don''t mind." "You!" Sasha''s face turned red. Everyoneughed while Yosin said with a grin, "You need to learn how to focus even amidst the noise." "I can focus, alright?! I know about thepetition," Sasha said with a dark expression. "Fine, fine. Y''all, go somewhere else," Arkhen said with a smile while shaking his head. ¡­ After everyone left, Arkhen and Sasha continued practicing. Two dayster¡­ ''Phew, finally managed to make a perfect-grade ss-9 pill,'' Arkhen thought. [Congrattions! You havepleted the main quest] [Congrattions! You have been rewarded with a Divine Pill Box]. ''Nice. Finally, it''s done.'' [The next main quest will appear tomorrow]. "Arkhen, thepetition will start tomorrow," Sasha said as she looked at the three pills floating in front of Arkhen. "Will you be able to craft decent ss-10 pills and potions by then?" "Haha, even if I can''t, I can learn that while participating in thepetition," Arkhen grinned. "Alright, now we need to sleep." "Yeah, Gotta get some rest before thepetition starts." ¡­ The following day, the entire Royal Academy was in full-on festive mode with lots of people of various races. All participants were called at the Mega Avenue of the Royal Academy. Meya and Sierra had to go inside Dream Fragment, and they were more than willing to go because of the benefit they got there. On the other hand, Arkhen and Sasha arrive at Mega Avenue at around seven in the morning. At 7:30, the first round began. The first round was a simple screening round where everyone was required to craft one potion or pill of ss 9! They had to make one ss-9 alchemy craft, pill, or potion in 30 minutes to pass the round. There were five hundred tables in Mega Avenue, with five hundred supervisors standing at each table. Participants came in batches of five hundred. If one failed to craft a ss-9 potion or pill within 30 minutes, they could kiss goodbye to thepetition. Arkhen and Sasha were in the first batch and entered the Avenue after the start of thepetition were announced. Arkhen got a table no. 83, and Sasha got a table no. 164. After arriving at their assigned tables, Arkhen and Sasha took out ingredients and started crafting. In the first round, everyone had to bring their own ingredients. After twenty minutes, Arkhen was done crafting a perfect ss-9 potion and turned to his supervisor, "I''m done." The supervisor was ady with long brown hair and wore a staff uniform consisting of a simple long white robe with mystic green and golden patterns having the Royal Academy''s symbol. Thedy walked in front of the table and picked up a potion that Arkhen had prepared. After opening it, she first smelled it and then tasted it before nodding with a smile at Arkhen, "Congrats. You pass." Sasha was also done and quickly walked towards Arkhen with a grin and showed a V sign with her hand, "Let''s go." *Rumble!!* Suddenly, everyone heard a loud rumbling thunder roaring in the sky as dark clouds with golden lightning gathered! A mysterious atmosphere descended, causing everyone to cry out in surprise! "Alchemist''s Blessing!" Sasha shouted and quickly looked around before soon spotting a bouldering floating upward in the sky. "What''s that?" Arkhen questioned as he also looked in the direction where Sasha was looking and saw a cauldron floating up. "Alchemist''s Blessing would invoke whenever you managed to craft an Unbounded item," the staffdy answered Arkhen while looking at the floating cauldron. "The condition to craft an Unbounded item varies and is extremely hard. No one knows what is needed for that, so it''s always a matter of luck in tandem with effort." *Crackle! Boom!* A golden lightning bolt struck the cauldron, making it glow instead of destroying it! "Each lightning bolt that strikes that cauldron will increase the effectiveness of whatever that''s inside by 100%," the staffdy continued before she murmured. "That thing will sell at a sky-high price depending on the effect of whatever that''s inside." *Crackle! Boom!* The second lightning bolt struck it. Now, whatever that''s inside that cauldron had its effect increased by 200%! Everyone eagerly waited, but the next lightning bolt didn''t strike, and the clouds dispersed. "Everyone! I want to auction this potion liquid inside my cauldron!" A man looking in his mid-twenties said with a red face, indicating his excitement. "It has enough liquid for three ss-9 Blood Pump Rotor potions!" Everyone gasped, even Sasha. "Damn! Three ss-9 Blood Pump Rotor potions with 300% of their original effect..." Sasha bit her lips. "Even I am tempted to get it." "What''s the effect of that potion?" Arkhen curiously asked. The staffdy shot a surprised nce at Arkhen. It was one of the most used ss-9 potions here. Everyone who had a bloodline must possess at least a couple of those potions in their storage rings. "Hehe, it can recover your Blood Essence quickly and increase the recovery speed of your normal blood and Blood Essence for an hour," Sasha said with a grin. "Since those three potions will have 300% of their original effect¡­. You can literally be an invincible war machine for an hour." "Now that does sound tempting to get," Arkhenughed. Everyone started bidding in the middle of thepetition! Even staff members joined in! However, a beautiful woman with big melons, a big butterfly-shaped hairstyle on her head, and wearing a white kimono-like robe arrived. She pped her hands such that it produced a loud rumbling sound and drowned everyone else''s voice, and created a unique space where all voices were suppressed! No matter what everyone spoke, it was suppressed such that not even the person beside them could hear it! "Stop this nonsense and continue thepetition! And you! Since you passed the round, then stand there where everyone who passed is staying. You can auction your potion in an auction, not here." The staff members also embarrassedly smiled. ¡­ "Who is that woman?" Arkhen asked as he and Sasha walked out of thepetition ground and stood in another section where everyone who passed was standing. "She is the current head of the Shiraishi family, one of the five council families, and also the one presiding over thispetition," Sasha said. "In the 2nd realm, they are the Royal Family of the Empire, while the Royal Family here is instead one of the five council families." "Eh? So other families can be Royal Family?" Arkhen was surprised. "Yes. It depends on the strength and capability of the family every century. My family was also a Royal Family twice since the Empire was founded," Sasha said with a smile. "Interesting. I never heard of an Empire like that," Arkhen said as he lightly chuckled. ''Velshi, what''s Luna''s status?'' [Three or four days more]. ''Alright.'' Like Sierra, Luna also died once in thest trial and had to redo it. ¡­ After three hours and thirty minutes, the first round was over. 90% of the people passed because the standard of thepetition was already high, and those who couldn''t craft ss-9 potions or pills didn''t participate in the first ce. The 3118 participants stood on a big ground and looked at five people floating in the air in front of them. Aside from them, thousands of audience surrounded the whole Avenue, with thepetition broadcasting everywhere in the academy and the Empire''s capital. "The second will be held at a different ce," said the Shiraishi family head as she looked at all participants before waving her hand and taking out a silver stone with patterns. The tform where all participants stood started shining a bit, with patterns appearing on the surface. ''Teleportation?'' Arkhen guessed. "I''ll only say once, so listen," Shiraishi''s family head continued afterward, "The second round will start once you teleport to the new location, which will be in a vast and dense forest filled with dire beasts up to 10th grade! All of you will be scattered around in the vast forest, but each of you will be monitored, and everyone will be able to see you because of the floating mirage stones everywhere and also via the badges we gave you." "To pass this second round, you will have to find ingredients in the forest and ascend the giant mountain that you will be able to see. Ascend that mountain and craft a ss-9 item at the top of that mountain without using a cauldron! The time limit is two hours! Good luck." After saying that, the Shirashi family head activated the teleportation formation and caused everyone on the tform to disappear. In the air, several giant screens appeared with 3118 sections, showing each participant''s actions! "Arkhen, Sasha. Good luck," Sherly said with a sweet smile as she and Yosin sat beside each other on a sofa on the terrace of their student council building. Tifani and other heirs also arrived after the 2nd round started and sat behind them in other sofas as they wished luck to Arkhen and Sasha before constantly teasing Sherly and Yosin. They were teased so hard they didn''t dare to look back to show their faces! Chapter 282 Pawn To Player, Mysterious Revelation *smash!* Arkhen punched the 9th-grade Red-Horned Demon Mammoth, blowing it into pieces. Amidst blood and gore, he picked up a tooth of the mammoth and then went a hundred meters further to pick up a gently glowing flower sticking out of a tree. ''Now, I just need onest ingredient to concoct Raging Expansion pill,'' Arkhen thought as he looked around and asked. ''Velshi, find the location of thest ingredient.'' [27 reality motes consumed] ¡­ "How is he collecting the needed ingredients so fast?" Shirashi''s family head wondered with confusion. Not just her but many who were watching Arkhen were confused. "It''s been only ten minutes, and he already found all ingredients required to craft the Raging Expansion pill." "Yeah, he just went straight to the location of those ingredients without wasting time as if he knew the locations beforehand." "We can''t be rash on these. Maybe, he has a skill that can let him find the ingredients he wants. Remember that Farmer Emperor?" "True. He must have some kind of skill," the Shirashi family head said with a nod. ¡­ Arkhen had already collected all ingredients as he started moving towards the big mountain to climb the top and start the crafting. After ten minutes, he arrived at the top and felt several hidden gazes on him. But unbothered by that, he waved his hand to create a fire whirl before suspending it in front of him. Afterward, he started preparing the ingredients. First, he refined the mammoth''s tooth by extracting all of its purities and then turning it into fine powder. Afterward, he infused chi energy into the Moon Glow flower. Doing that turned the flower half-red! Arkhen was focusing on this hard as he had to maintain the mutation of the Moon Glow flower at a perfect bnce. Two minutester, he finished that, and right after that, he heard a ding. ¡ª¡ª [Ding! New Main Quest generated] -Task: ¡ª> Destroy all forces affiliated with Myriad Mayhem organization. (0/32) -Reward: ¡ª> Ancient secret of the world of Nine Realms, Desperado Mark. Note: Completing this quest will dy the destruction of Gravel Ream by five years. Otherwise, it will be destroyed three yearster. ¡ª¡ª Arkhen made a big pause, and his eyebrows raised high.'' Now, what is this?'' [It means that you are finally going to set up your stage and be a yer instead of a pawn in the big game called the World of Nine realms] ''Also, that note¡­. It says the destruction will be dyed?'' Arkhen was confused regarding that.'' Does that mean that destruction of Gravel Realm is imminent?'' [Yes and also de- Ouch¡­] ''What happened?'' [Sorry. I can''t say certain things until you''ve progressed more]. ¡­ "What is he doing? Why did he suddenly stop?" "I don''t know. But that flower will lose effectiveness the longer it stays like that." "Yeah, he needs to resume soon." "Oh, he started again." Yosin and others were also startled to see Arkhen suddenly pausing during the crafting but sighed a relief after he continued again. "Well, he is definitely passing this round. As for Sasha, that Wind Scuttle did a number on her," Tifani said with a wry smile. "Haha, don''t worry, Tifani. Your sister will pass this round for sure." "I know. I am worried because the dire beasts are the only thing bing her obstacle in this round. On the other hand, they saw Arkhen quickly finishing the task as he sessfully concocted three ss-9 pills. A staff member arrived there from the other side of the mountain and checked the pills before telling Arkhen to follow down the mountain''s other side. ¡­ After Arkhen descended the mountain, he was greeted by a spectacr array of exquisite pavilions and buildings. "Everything here is self-service. You can buy food there, bathe after walking into that small pathway as there are hot springs, and rest in any residential pavilion here. The next round will start after four hours." "Alright," Arkhen nodded with a smile. He then looked around and wryly smiled after realizing something. This whole setup was rather good. It was for participants who had trouble finding the ingredients by fighting beasts and going through rough patches before ascending the big mountain and finally crafting their items. s, Arkhen went through none of that as he passed the round in less than thirty minutes! After thinking for a bit, Arkhen decided to eat and went to the cafeteria pavilion. Afterward, he nned to use the rest of the time to practice crafting ss-10 potions. ¡­ "No way¡­ T-This¡­this can''t be happening," Ulioran muttered as he opened his eyes and looked at the mysterious spinning wheel. A few other powerhouses also opened their eyes simultaneously as Ulioran and showed disbelief. "We know there are some big dimensions that are not connected to our World of Nine Realms, but they are ultimately just dimensions, and not a big world like the Nine Realms, but that scene we saw¡­." "Was that really our future?" All powerhouses had opened their eyes by now and started discussing. "If what we saw is true, then we are in deep shit," Ulioran said with an extremely somber expression. "There''s no room for doubt. We must start preparing," said a beautiful woman with curvy golden horns and a pair of colorful wings: left-wing dark purple and right-wing dark gold. "If there''s no room for doubt, then that so-called Myriad Mayhem has already infiltrated all of our realms," said a Dragonoid man with majestic white horns, a thick dragon tail, and a scaly white body, looking splendid and handsome. "Ahem, I have an announcement to make. It''s about the thing I did previously," Ulioran said as he fake coughed loudly and attracted everyone''s attention. "So, you are finally willing to tell us what you got when you used those ancient runes?" "Yes," Ulioran said as he widely grinned. "I got an object that I named Reality Token. I named it a reality token because I could sense reality-altering power from it." "Oh? Where is it now?" "No need to be greedy over it, haha. I tried every possible means to use its power, but I could barely use a bit of It after consuming the entirety of my powers, and it was less effective than my fart. "It was also then that I heard a voice from it, and it told me what to do to make something called Reality System," Ulioran said and exined as he saw greedy lights in some beings'' eyes. "Reality system?" Everyone was surprised and raised their eyebrows as they heard something simr when the wheel showed them some images. "Yes. That voice in the token, which has now be the Reality System, wanted me to find hosts. I first searched in the 9th realm, but she said she needed weaker hosts who hadn''t started their path yet. So, I went to the 1st realm where the system chose some talented, but they failed." "Then, she said to go to Gravel Realm, where we decided to pick broken kids. In the end, we chose a miserable kid with the potential to grow but also break. If that kid also fails, we n to choose another, but since I haven''t heard thatdy''s voice yet, it means he is still alive." "I see¡­ So that thing called Dream System we saw in one of the images that this wheel showed us is connected to Reality System, I suppose," said someone. "I have no idea, but since they sound so connected¡ªreality system and dream system, they should be connected to this situation we will face." "We can''t be leisurely anymore. Let''s explore those pandora dimensions more, get as strong as possible, and increase ourprehensivebat arsenal." "And where are the other Exotic Demons, Ulioran? Since only you guys can use those ancient runes, then search for more ancient runes and find out more about them." "Alright, I''ll call others and get on it," Ulioran said as he nodded before internally thinking,'' That cat and the mad de should know about Arkhen''s location¡­ Hmmm, but I guess I have no reason to meet him for now.'' Ulioran and other powerhouses left ck Limbo, a special region in the 9th realm. There were many dimensions attached to the World of Nine Realms, but there were also other dimensions that were not connected to the World of Nine Realms. They called those unattached dimensions Pandora Dimensions. One can only go to those Pandora Dimensions from ck Limbo, and only peak powerhouses of the 9th realm could ess ck Limbo. Ulioran had a special connection with other Exotic Demons, so he contacted them and called them back to the World of Nine Realms as they were exploring Pandora Dimensions on their own and enjoying cheap thrills. After meeting with them, Ulioran also told them to focus and meditate in front of the mysterious wheel in the ck Limbo while using their soul sense on it. They were also shocked by the various scenes shown to them by that wheel. "Not gonna lie, I am actually excited. Nyahaha!" Nixeno said whileughing. "Stop it. We know a little more than others because of our ability to use ancient runes, but what we saw in that wheel is out of our reach and knowledge. So it''s time to explore our world again and find more ancient runes. Let''s go." The wheel of fate had started moving, involving powers far out of everyone''s imagination! Things were going to be chaotic and exciting soon :D. ¡­ Two hours passed as round two was over, and in the end, only 1283 participants passed the second round! "Arkhen, the third round will be in pairs. Hehe, let''s finish it fastest," Sasha said with bubbling excitement. Chapter 283 Final Round, Bounty Hunt Scripture The third round was about crafting a single ss-10 potion in pairs. The avenue for the 3rd round was the forest on the other side of the mountain, and the duration of the round was 3 hours. Arkhen still doesn''t gain perfect mastery over ss-10 potions or pills, so he bes the supporter while Sasha craft the ss-10 potion. "First, we will need these ingredients," Sasha said as she passed on a list of ingredients to Arkhen. "Let''s separate and find them. We''ll keep in touch withm crystal, so whenever we find an ingredient, we can notify the other about it and check it on the list." "I have a better n. Juste with me, and we will find all the required ingredients in a jiffy with my special ingredient finder skill." ¡­ Just like previously, Arkhen found all the required ingredients to craft a ss-10 potion. After quickly gathering them, they once again had to craft the potion without a cauldron. Sasha told Arkhen to prepare the ingredients. Although simr, it was harder to refine 10th-grade ingredients. Sasha was instructing Arkhen and teaching him to make the process faster. Arkhen was also a fast learner, so he was quickly refining ingredients. "Dip that flower into the molten core ofva tiger for two seconds and then cool it down by putting it beside the bowl of Frigid Dew you collected. Remember, do it with extreme precision." "Yea. Gotta take it out when there are a perfect number of red marks in each petal." "Gotcha," Arkhen said as he quickly started working on the current ingredient. The people watching there were stunned as they saw Arkhen and Sasha already moving to craft their potion within roughly thirty minutes of the round starting. Thebination was also very fast. "It''s clear that this is his first time refining these 10th-grade ingredients and doing new refining methods that are exclusive to 10th-grade ingredients," said the Shirashi family head with a surprised expression. The other big shots of alchemy beside her also nodded as they could clearly feel the clumsiness in Arkhen''s refining and preparation of ingredients. To craft the ss-10 potion, Wrath of Thunder Trample, they had to prepare a total of neen ingredients. Out of those neen ingredients, twelve ingredients were 10th-grade ingredients, and the rest were 9th-grade ingredients. Suddenly, both Sasha and Arkhen sensed a powerful aura. They had to craft their item in the forest, and everyone had a high chance of being attacked by a powerful dire beast! "I''ll handle it," Arkhen said as he had just finished preparing the ninth ingredient after an hour of them working together. *Grrrrrr!* From the ground, a dark silver armadillo came out. It was only the size of a car but had a 10th-grade aura oozing out from it. s, before it could do anything, Arkhen appeared right beside it and kicked its head. *St!* *Swooosh!* After its head burst into the pieces with such a pinpoint kick, the extreme wind blew because of the force behind Arkhen''s kick. The way he kicked also concentrated the attack on the beast, such that Sasha was undisturbed despite just being five meters away. After all, he had freaking 1920 points in all stats! Everyone watching the scene was utterly speechless. "Powerful¡­" Shirashi family head muttered as she narrowed her eyes. She couldn''t sense Arkhen''s strength from a disy screen, but from the way that 10th-grade dire beast died, and the wind that blew, she concluded that Arkhen was more powerful than most of the 10th-ss powerhouses in terms of physical prowess. Including her! "Such power, and that mastery over his bodily prowess¡­." someone muttered. "Is he single?" ¡­ Arkhen was preparing the thirteenth ingredient, and¡­ he messed up. "Shit¡­." Arkhen cursed. "Forget it. Continue with other ingredients first," Sasha said. "I am done mixing seven ingredients, and your speed is fast despite being a newbie, probably because of your absolute mastery. So when the rest of the ingredients are prepared, you can go and find the one you just destroyed. "Alright," Arkhen replied as he quickly started preparing other ingredients while Sasha continued teaching and instructing him how to do that. Time passed as seconds turned into minutes¡­ Another hour soon passed, and Arkhen was done preparing the final ingredient. After failing that one, he also failed two more times. But he had already made significant progress in this teamwork crafting session! "Now, you just observe and see how it is to craft this," Sasha said with a grin as she started brewing the potion after mixing in various prepared ingredients and putting them in the cauldron one by one in proper order. The time limit of the 3rd round was six hours, but Arkhen and Sasha passed the round in two hours. "We are first!" Sasha said and side-hugged Arkhen after she finished brewing the potion and assessed it as a sessful crafting! "You two can return back to the mountain base," the staff memberdy who assessed their potion said with a smile. ¡­ "So, what''s the next round?" Arkhen asked after he and Sasha sat at a table in the cafeteria pavilion to eat. "No idea. The fourth round is the final round, and it will be the hardest," Sasha said with a wry smile. "First of all, we will need to craft a ss-10 pill or potion, that''s for sure. But there will be a twist as well." Just as Arkhen was going to say something, he heard Velshi''s voice. [My lord. Someone in the list of Bounty targets entered the 1st realm. You can open the Bounty Hunter Scripture for more information] ''In the flesh like that wench?'' [Yes. Bounty Hunter Scripture will only notify you if the person is in the same realm as you, in the flesh] [Since you already got the quest, then I might as well tell you that the Bounty Hunter Scripture will also tell you about the high-ranking Myriad Mayhem members]. ''But I don''t understand. So why do I have to antagonize them?'' ? [Ummm¡­ the thing is, they know about Reality Token, which is now a Reality System in you; they wille to hunt you sooner orter]. ''I guess that''s how the previous hosts died?'' [Correct]. ''I fail to imagine how they lost despite having such powers,'' Arkhen asked as he wryly smiled internally. [You will know when you meet them. I mean, the high-ranking members. There are none in the 1st realm, so you have no danger here. You should be able toplete the current main quest without any trouble]. ''Alright. I''ll work on it after thepetition. ¡­ Arkhen and Sasha didn''t take a rest after eating. Instead, both of them started practicing alchemy. Sasha had already procured many 10th-grade ingredients for Arkhen, so she gave them to him. "Thanks. I''ll disappear for a while and return when the next round starts." "Alright," Sasha nodded. After five seconds, Arkhen disappeared and entered Mystic Wondend. Alchemy Pavilion! Inside the alchemy pavilion, Arkhen''s learning speed was fast because he was getting direct teachings from Immortal Idol Alchemist. ording to Velshi, Immortal Idol Alchemist was the most knowledgeable when it came to alchemy! ¡­ After six hours, Arkhen finally crafted his perfect-grade ss-10 potion, and thirty minutester, he concocted his first perfect-grade ss-10 pill! The 3rd roundsted 6 hours; after that, everyone got four hours of break. In the end, only 38 pairs passed the 3rd round, leaving a total of 76 finalists! Arkhen continued crafting pills and potions and emptied all ingredients. His speed of preparing ingredients also increased each time he attempted crafting a pill or a potion! Two hourster, Arkhen came out of Mystic Wondend as it was finally time for the final round. Shirashi family head and four other judges arrived at the mountain base and gathered finalists while kicking out those who failed back to the academy. "The final round is a bit different. We will have you draw lots from this ss bowl filled with small paper notes." "Each paper has a single word, and you must craft a ss-10 potion rted to that word. For instance, if the word is fish, you will have to craft a pill or a potion rted to fish. If the topic is mud, you will have to craft a pill or a potion rted to mud." Hearing such an absurd round, everyone was shocked and speechless! "But that''s not all," Shirashi family head continued as she smiled and nced at everyone before continuing, "To make things a bit easier, but also tricky, we will give you half of the ingredients rted to the theme you drew out from the bowl." "The winner will be decided by the one who crafts their pills or potions fastest, but also the highest quality. For instance, if the fastest one crafted a high-grade pill and the 2nd fastest crafted perfect-grade pill, the winner will beter." "Now, I shall announce the rewards. The first rank will get three Soul Mystic Pills and 10,000 high-grade essence stones. A single Soul Mystic Pill can refine your soul from 9th-ss to 10th-ss quality. "The second and third rank will get 10,000 high-grade rainbow essence stones and a single soul. "Fourth to Tenth rank will get 5000 high-grade rainbow essence stones and a chance to enter Chance Library. Chance Library is a unique library where you can get a random skill orbat art. Highest rank is EX rank skill orbat art." "The rest of the participants will get high-grade essence stones ording to their ranks." Everyone became excited after hearing about the rewards. "Arkhen and Sasha. Come here and draw your themes," Shirashi said as she started withdrawing lots from winners who finished the previous round fastest. Chapter 284 Excitement To Dread! Arkhen drew the lot and opened his paper. Fire "Fire? Sounds easy," Arkhen said with a grin. "Good luck," Shirashi family head said with a smile. "Thanks," Arkhen said before he walked towards an empty ground area. Afterward, Sasha drew the lot and got¡­ Poison. "Ew, but ok," Sasha stuck out her tongue. Shirashi family head rolled her eyes, "Hand it over after you are done." "Ok, Aunt," Sasha said with a light chuckle before she also walked to the ce where Arkhen was standing. One by one, participants drew the lots. After everyone was done drawing the lots, the Shirashi family head pped her hands as staff members approached participants and gave each one of them a storage pouch. "You have thirty minutes to think and contemte on what potion or pill you can craft with half of the ingredients we gave you. That potion must be rted to the theme you drew. Time starts¡­now!" Shirashi family head said after everyone received a storage pouch. Arkhen looked inside the pouch with his soul sense but was stumped as he didn''t know what kind of potion or pill he could craft. ''Velshi, spend reality motes and give me an answer.'' [83 reality motes deducted] [Belruga me Burst pill] ''Nice. First time hearing about this pill,'' Arkhen wryly smiled. ''Well, now we just wait for thirty minutes to pass. I think they will send us to a new location for thisst round. Velshi, once we arrive at the location, spend reality motes and locate missing ingredients to concoct this Belruga me Burst pill.'' [Understood] ¡­ Thirty minutes soon passed as Shirashi family head announced, "After five seconds, all of you will be teleported randomly in the Alchemy Dimension! Find the missing ingredients there and craft the pill. The time limit is 2 hours." *WAHHH* Uproar ensued, not just among the participants, but also audience all over the empire! Alchemy Dimension. It was a ce filled with, well, alchemy ingredients¡­but with a twist! All ingredients there were alive! They would attack people, and they were powerful and stubborn. If you didn''t show enough conviction and care to remove them even after defeating their monster avatars, they would self-destruct, so that you wouldn''t gain the ingredient you wanted! Shirashi family head crushed a mysterious silver-blue stone that produced a big and wide portal. "Enter inside and gather ingredients! After two hours, you will be forcefully teleported back here via that token''s function. In the Alchemy Dimension, you only need to collect ingredients! If you''ve collected ingredients before 2 hours, you can return here by infusing any energy in the token." "Now go. All the best!" Everyone rushed inside the portal, with Arkhen entering the fastest with his insane speed. He just tapped his feet on the ground before he disappeared and entered the portal. After entering, Velshi quickly deducted reality motes and produced blue arrows that pointed at missing ingredients needed to craft the Belruga me Burst pill. After a minute, Arkhen arrived on top of a dynamo volcano that shot a burst ofva high in the sky every minute! Inside that volcano, he saw a giant flower monster avatar in the bubblingvake. That flower monster avatar was of the Lava Astra Lotus, the 10th-grade ingredient he needed. Lava Astra Lotus was at the center of thevake on a small red stone, while its monster avatar was towering over it. Arkhen jumped inside the volcano, but the moment he did that, the volcano spewed out a burst ofva that looked like a short bout ofvaser and swallowed him whole. At first, people watching this scene were shocked and taken aback as Arkhen''s screen turnedvatic. However, they soon saw a clear scenery with Arkhen being perfectly fine! The only thing different was his outfit. ''Phew¡­'' Arkhen sighed a relief as he barely changed his outfit using reality motes in time. If he didn''t do that, he would be visible to all in his birthday suit! After thatva burst, Arkhen flew down towards the giant flower monster and punched its core, destroying it in a second. He then proceeded to carefully and properly remove the Lava Astral Lotus from a red stone. Five secondster, he managed to procure the ingredient and put it in the storage ring before doing a V sign with a grin. "Time for the next ingredient." ¡­ "Arkhen''s advantage is clear," Yosin said with a wry smile. "He will be the first one to get all needed ingredients and might even be able to get two batches." "Yes. I think he needs to get a second batch of ingredients," Tifani said with a nod. "Last we saw, his mastery of crafting ss-10 potions or pills was not strong." "Let''s bet if he can seed in the first attempt or not," Sherly said with a grin. "I bet he a seed." "Alright, I bet he will fail in his first attempt." The group betted on Arkhen without any price on it and continued watching. On the other hand, Arkhen was quickly going to various ces and collecting ingredients without any pause. The interesting thing was that other participants didn''t know about Arkhen''s ability to quickly find and collect ingredients! All they knew was that Arkhen was first in rounds, but didn''t know that he could find ingredients that quickly! If they knew, they would''ve definitely cried about Arkhen cheating! In the blink of an eye, one thousand six hundred and twenty seconds passed, and Arkhen finished collecting all required ingredients. Yosin and others saw Arkhen taking out the token and wryly smiled. "Well, he is not going to collect 2nd batch of ingredients even though he can." "I''ll remain optimistic, haha. He is confident of crafting the item in one attempt, so he is not collecting the second batch." ¡­ Arkhen returned back to the mountain base and looked at spe "Go ahead," Shirashi family head said as she wryly smiled while shaking her head. ''If he crafted a perfect-grade pill, there won''t be any suspense about the 1st rank.'' Arkhen started preparing ingredients one by one and mixing them as they were prepared before putting them into the cauldron. After thirty minutes, he was 70% done, and 2nd person also arrived from the Alchemy Dimension. Seeing Arkhen, she was startled, "H-How?" She turned to Shirashi family head and asked, "When did he arrive here?" "Well, you were a contender for the 1st rank, Gineva. But¡­ if he managed to concoct a perfect-grade pill," a middle-aged man with a white beard said. "As for your question, he arrived here thirty-five minutes ago." "Damn¡­" Gineva cursed under her breath as she quickly started preparing ingredients to craft her potion. A man soon arrived a minuteter. If there wasn''t a dark horse like Arkhen, those two were contended for the first rank along with two others. Due to Sasha''sck ofbat power, she was not believed to contend for the first rank in other people''s predictions, but she was believed to be in the top ten nheless. Surprisingly, Sasha also arrived two minutester after that as many got surprised. But she only nced at Arkhen and others before quickly started working on her craft. Twenty minutester, Arkhen pped his cauldron as three red pills with majestic orange me designs flew out! *crackl!* Dark clouds gathered as the pills came out, shocking everyone! "Holy shit! A blessed craft in the final round!" Even those not participating turned red in excitement. Three ss-10 Blessed Pills! It was going to be massive! "What are those pills?! Quickly identity!" People who didn''t know about alchemy quickly inquired. "That''s Belruga me Burst pill! Fuck! That guy is going to get rich if he sells those blessed pills!" *Crackle¡­Boom!* "FIRST!" Everyone shouted with eagerness in their eyes. *Crackle¡­Boom!* "SECOND!" Even Shirashi family head and other alchemy heads were nervous and excited. All of them wanted those blessed pills and the more lighting fell on them, the more valuable they would be! *Crackle¡­Boom!* "THIRD!" "Let''s fucking go!" "Tell me about the effect of that pill, please!" *Crackle¡­BOOM!* "FOURTH!" Nobody was standing anymore, and after that fourth lightning bolt, everyone turned silent. It was such a stark contrast to the situation a few seconds ago! "Will fifth lightning bolt drop?" Someone uttered in the silent atmosphere, and the moment he finished speaking¡­ Mayhem descended! *Crackle¡­Boom!* *Uproar!!* While the public became excited as if injected with chicken blood, many other people also turned solemn. Yosin, Sherly, Tifani, and other heirs of the council family stood up with serious expressions and quickly left the Royal Academy. "Should I contact my father to send people here?" Sherly asked as they quickly flew out. "No need. My father must have sent news everywhere to prepare for the trouble." ... Shirashi family head and other heads looked at each other with a hint of fear in their eyes. "Shirashi-" *Crackle¡­BOOM!* The hint of fear turned into dread with that six bolt of lightning! Shirashi family head raised her hand and said, "Emperor must be watching as well and should have started taking steps. Inform Arkhen when he is done. Exin him properly and take the pills." After saying that, Shirashi family head left. Arkhen was watching his pills with a grin, but even without looking at others, he suddenly felt the atmosphere turning weird. "A-Arkhen¡­" Sasha said with fear evident in her voice. She was going to speak but stopped when she saw those alchemy heads flying towards Arkhen. "What''s the matter?" Arkhen asked with a frown. *Crackle¡­boom!* Seventh lightning! "Fuck, stop it already!" One of the alchemy heads, ady with dark maroon hair and a busty body said with fear and anger mixed in her voice. Everyone looked up in the sky, but saw that the dark clouds were still there! "Arkhen, listen carefully," the middle-aged man with a white beard said after taking a deep breath. His expression was utterly somber. Chapter 285 Trouble And Mayhem "Arkhen, those three pills struck by seve- *Crackle¡­boom!* Eight lightning strikes the three pills as they now had golden-red patterns over them! Those pills were 800% times more effective! Everyone looked up after that eight lightning strike and sighed in relief after seeing that those dark clouds had finally started dispersing. "So? What''s the matter?" Arkhen questioned with confusion. "Arkhen, those three pills struck by eight lightning bolts are boosted by 800%, making it 900% of its original effect." "Yeah, so what?" "To put it simply, we are in trouble. Many forces must have sensed the potent power of these three pills by now. Among them, there is a hidden force with extremely ruthless people." "Name of the hidden force?" Arkhen asked curiously. "We don''t know. But many years ago, they appeared when six lightning bolts struck a ss-10 pill in Nightimber Empire." "They came to take the pill and killed thousands of people in the process. They all had a simr type of weird power beyond average powerhouses." "Along with that hidden force, other forces like ns, organizations, and such also arrived to fish in troubled waters." "In the end, that empire''s capital was destroyed in just one day, all of their important powerhouses were killed, and that hidden force took the pills." Arkhen was surprised to hear about such events. But when he thought about his pill''s effect at 900% effectiveness, he could only wryly smile. Belruga me Burst Pill: - Eating this pill can give one a short burst ofprehension to make progress in fire affinity and also increase fire damage by 50% for 1 hour. Perfect-grade Belruga me Burst pill increases fire damage by 100%. Now imagine the above effect boosted by 800%. Fire damage increased by 800%¡­ It was absurd! If he ate that pill and dropped Infernal Star-Fall¡­ Arkhen shook his head as he could imagine a scenery of utter destruction. If a peak powerhouse got those three pills¡­ A single person could bring vast destruction to any force with a single area damage skill like Infernal Star-Fall! "It seems that you understand. We are currently outside of the Empire''s capital, but not that far. So we have to leave this ce quickly before that hidden force and other forcese here." After saying that, the middle-aged man forcefully triggered the token teleportation of the participants inside the Alchemy Dimension. "You all, quickly use your token again and teleport back to the Royal Academy," the white-bearded middle-aged man said to other participants. "What happened?" "Is thepetition being canceled?" *p!* A loud p reverberated, drawing everyone''s voice as the middle-aged man shouted, "Leave now! You will get an exnationter!" The participants started leaving quickly as they felt the direness of the situation seeing the expressions of those alchemy heads. "Arkhen, I will stay here," Sasha said as she flew beside Arkhen. "Sasha, it''s not time to make foolish decisions. Quickly return," ady with short silver hair and a shapely body said with a stern expression. She was one of the alchemy heads. "Go back; I''ll be fine," Arkhen said with a grin. "I am actually excited about this situation. It feels like I can loose myself and wreak havoc." ''And farm reality points.'' [Indeed, my lord. But it will be challenging due to that hidden force] Sasha wryly smiled while others shook their heads. "Fine. But you better return safe and down," Sasha said before she used the token and disappeared. "You all return too. I''ll be fine here," Arkhen said as he cracked his knuckles. "I can''t return to the Empire anyway. If I go there, the forces wille there." "Yes. The best choice is to leave the pills here and return with us," the middle-aged man said with a somber expression. "You don''t need to court death. These pills are not worth your life." "Heh, I am not giving up on something that''s mine," Arkhen grinned tyrannically as a glint passed through his eyes. "You all go back. I want to see who dares to snatch these pills from me." Before they could say anything to convince Arkhen, the white-bearded middle-aged man got a contact from hism crystal. After roughly twenty seconds, the middle-aged man put away them crystal and said to Arkhen, "Emperor has already announced that the pills are left in this location, and anyone who wants it cane here." "Since our Empire is near and it was already known that we have an alchemypetition being held, that hidden force and other forces might directly arrive there; that''s why Emperor already announced about the pill to prevent any trouble to the Empire." "I understand, and I don''t mind. But I am not leaving, and these pills are also not leaving," Arkhen said as he took the three pills and put them inside his inventory. "So be it, Arkhen. But please, do note to Empire with those pills. Such a potent aura of those pills can be sensed easily with many means." "Even if you hide the aura and run, those people will most definitelye to the Frezya Empire. We want to avoid that, so please¡­e empty-handed or don''te back." "There''s also a third option. I am sure you all be able to witness it soon since there are still mirage crystals here that are sending a live feed to those screens," Arkhen said with a grin as he donned his Archion Draconic Armour. His right hand also turned into a katar-shaped de, which was the Sarangan Dragon de. "Fine. All the best, Arkhen. Still, it''s our sincere advice that you give up on those pills when your life is in danger." "Yes. Even if you eat one pill and attack, you won''tst long against many people. Moreover, you should know that you can''t eat more than one ss-10 pill within a short period of time." Those alchemy heads also left after saying their final piece of advice. [My lord. The hidden force they are talking about is most probably Myriad Mayhem of the 1st realm] ''If I had learned my Combat Art and Mortal Chaos field technique, the uing chaos would be more fun.'' [I can let you learn Combat Art in an instant, skipping the several days'' process of carving runes and patterns and learning the art]. ''How many reality motes?'' [Not motes, but essence. Fundamental powering up rted to your body will always cost more. To instantly learnbat art, you need to spend 1000 reality essence]. ''Fine, do it.'' The moment Arkhen finished peaking, his heart stopped beating for a second, and he felt immense pressure from within his own body. 1000 reality essence consumed, and he finally learned his powerfulbat art! Eminence of Fiery Dance! [ Eminence of Fiery Dance ] [-Type: Combat Art] [-Rank: Supreme] [-Cost: 300,000 chi energy per minute] [-Passive Effect: Increase your EP by 20%, Agility by 20%, Constitution by 20%, and give your soul attacks a fiery aura that will burn the target''s soul to inflict pain and additional damage if you attack with your offensive-type soul abilities] [-Activation Effect: Creates a fiery field with ten chaotic pathways in a one-kilometer diameter of yourself as the center and don yourself in an exquisite Exo skeleton made of fiery mes] ¡ª> While activated, your speed increases immensely on the pathways, and uponpleting traveling one pathway in the fiery field, you gain a me Burst stack that increases your fire damage by 10% and increases EP by 5%. Arkhen eyes glinted with fiery amber sparks as a wide grin formed on his face. Power! He was feeling absolute power in his grasp, a feeling of being supremely powerful permeated his whole body! As he released his breath after inhaling, a powerful heat left his mouth along with a faint orange spark, creating the atmosphere around him several times hotter! Of course, that was only a temporary effect since just finished instantly learning thebat art. Afterward, Arkhen waited for people toe as he floated in the air in a cross-legged position. Several minutester, he sensed the presence of people rushing in his direction and soon saw several flying ships and people flying toward him. "Nice," Arkhen faintly smiled while excitement danced in his eyes. He waited for people to arrive because he didn''t scare them by attacking first, thereby reducing the ie of his reality motes. Soon, all those people approached Arkhen and floated ten meters away from him while those flying ships floated further away, but people from those ships also came out and approached Arkhen. "Where are the pills?" One of them shouted towards Arkhen. Although he asked that, everyone knew that those pills were in Arkhen''s possession because of the intense aura of the pill lingering on him. They also clearly sensed that the pill''s aura didn''t leave this area. Arkhen didn''t answer and just grinned as he waved his hand and created a giant force field square spanning ten square kilometers. Everyone was surprised to see a square force field suddenly trapping them, but none were worried. They were over five hundred people! If all of them released their single powerful skill once, they could break the force field. s¡­ The heat in the atmosphere spontaneously increased before a burst of fire covered Arkhen, donning him in a hot Exo skeleton! A dashing fantastic ming robe with dark orange, red, and light orange patterns, a pair of me wings over his bloodline wings, the storm wings that he just activated, and a majestic me crown above his head! A secondter, a palm-sized orb of me with an entric pattern shot out from Arkhen''s body and flew up at the ceiling of the force field before busting into ten lines that chaotically covered one-kilometer diameter in front of Arken, almost covering all of the powerhouses! "Hell is calling you," Arkhen devilishly grinned. Chapter 286 Slaughter & Mayhem (1/2) The people were confused about what those thick me paths were for, but they soon got an answer as Arkhen stepped his foot in a single path in front of him and¡­ disappeared. *Zoooooom!* A zig-zag me wall lit up, burning tens of people who were on the path as Arkhen attacked with the me whips that he conjured from pure fire energy! [1889 reality motes gained] "Get away from those fire paths!" Arkhen''s stats were already over 2k, while his EP just increased by 5% and fire damage by 10% by traveling on that fire path like a zing bolt. "Attack him!" Everyone saw that Arkhen stood with his eyes closed and started attacking him. But Arkhen was just feeling the power in him as he opened his eyes and grinned as his eyes literally spewed out wisps of mes. Seeing iing barrages of attacks from all kinds of offensive skills, Arkhen waved his hand as he consumed 500,000 primal energy and created a wave of me that devoured every single attack! "What!" "What the fuck happened?!" *Swoosh!* Arkhen stepped on another start of me path nearby and this time, he created a of me in a hundred meters area around him. *Zoooom!!* Everyone caught in the fire was burned to crisps as he finished traveling through that non-linear fire path in just a second! [3228 reality motes gained] Once again, his EP increased by 5%, and Fire damage increased by 10%. The people watching him from the Academy and various screens felt chill crawling in their spines as they saw such brutality. On the other hand, the people inside drowned in despair after the second move of Arkhen. None of them tried to attack as everyone backed off and started running. They attacked the force field blocking them from getting out, but Arkhen quickly traveled the rest of the seven paths in the next seven seconds while expanding his fire! In just seven seconds, all seven hundred-something people died! In total, he gained 71,278 reality motes! ''This is it!'' Arkhenughed internally as he saw the reality motes increasing. After killing everyone, he dispersed his force field and floated in the center. ''Velshi, clean every trace of battle around here.'' [1893 reality motes consumed] All battle traces and energy aura disappeared from the atmosphere. Only the pill aura remained. Seeing this magical scene, the people watching were stunned. The ashes, ships, and all things that Arkhen burned into ashes disappeared! "What happened?" Yosin muttered in confusion. "It''s his usual magical power," Sasha said. "I have seen him do such a thing multiple times. He can instantly clean room, leftover wasted ingredients, smokes, and such things." "But why did he do that? Is he waiting for more people? Waiting for that hidden force?" Arkhen was indeed waiting for more people toe. He was bubbling with overflowing power and felt he could defeat anyone! After five minutes, Arkhen opened his eyes as he sensed some ominous aura. The sky was slowly turning dark and chaotic as he saw a single flying ship at the front. That flying ship was gigantic, two hundred meters long. Its entire body and allponents were ck with white and red carving patterns and designs. Behind that single big ship, there were a bunch of colorful ships with all kinds of different gs on them. They were ships from various forces. Arkhen soon saw ten peopleing out of that first big ck ship as they floated fifty meters away from him. All ten of them had worn ck robes, with each having a different color design on their robes. "So you are members of Myriad Mayhem?" Arkhen asked with a carefree smile. Those ten people uncovered their hoods and revealed their faces. All of them were humans, except forplicated ck symbols on their foreheads. Three were beautiful women, one having short hair, the other two having long hair. Three were men, looking in their early twenties, mid thirties, and an old man, respectively. The other four looked like humans too, but there was two meters tall and had a muscr body. All four were bald men, looking exactly the same as if they were clones. "We were here for the pills, but it seems that our radar caught something interesting," said a woman with a busty body and long red hair. "What did your radar catch?" Arkhen asked curiously. "A target that we either need to capture if we can or kill if we can''t capture." "Interesting," Arkhen smiled as he snapped his finger, "then let''s start the game." Right after Arkhen snapped his finger, a giant meteorite materialized high in the sky before it started descending rapidly. Seeing the power in the meteor, the haughty expressions of those ten people turned severe. "That attack¡­" a young man looking in his twenties observed the meteorite as his eyes shed with a dreamy blue hue along with numbers. "You are slow," said a girl with a grin looking in her twenties with dimples and light green short hair. "The offensive power of that skill is 7490 OP with arge impact zone and aftereffect radius." "Impact in next two seconds. Guys, we''ll have to superimpose our defense. None of us can single-handedly block that. Let me and Nishian handle it." Arkhen was surprised by their talks and soon saw two of them bursting out of their power as two colorful prism shields conjured before the symbols on their foreheads lit up. Both shieldsbined and merged into a single prism shield before the Infernal Star hit it. *BOOOM!* A loud explosion urred, sending intensely heating shockwaves everywhere to several kilometers around! However, Arkhen saw that their prism shield didn''t break! It was cracked all over, but it didn''t break and sessfully defended against the Skill! "That''s impressive," Arkhen said with a surprised expression. "Hahaha, we are the chosen ones. A frog living in well like you won''t understand our power." "Is that so?" Arkhen said with a smile as he waved his hand, "How about you block the same attack one more time?" Saying that Arkhen executed Infernal Star-Fall again. But this time, he also used Overlord Shrine of the Skill, Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen! The Skill''s attack power was boosted by 250%! Those ten people looked into the sky as they saw another Infernal Star. "26,240! What the fuck?" "Use Hexer Aegis skill at full power!" Shouted the middle-aged man as the symbol on his forehead shined. The other nine people also became dead serious as the symbols on their forehead shined before a dark silver pearl conjured from all of them andbined in the sky before expanding big enough. The oval pearl became like a bowl as it prepared to receive the iing Infernal Star Fall. In the next second, the impact urred as a loud explosion covered the sky in burning orange and red mes! Overbearing heat spread everywhere, literally setting nts on fire just from the shockwave heat! Those ten people trembled as they channeled the power into the shield and managed to resist the attack! Their pearl-bowl-like shield was cracked and burning, but it managed to withstand the Infernal Star''s explosion! Chapter 287 Slaughter & Mayhem (2/2) *Whistle* Arkhen whistled as he was impressed. He legit thought that this Infernal Star-Fall was unblockable. After all, his EP was currently over 2k. So even normal Infernal Star-Fall was already powerful. But at his current state, he had fire affinity at 79%, so the fire damage of Infernal Star-Fall was increased by 79%+50% = 129% Moreover, it was further increased by 100% fire damage after he passed through those ten me paths. Doing that also increased his EP by an additional 50%, so the Skill''s power was already overbearing. But ounting for all of that, the Overlord Shrine boosted the entire buffed Infernal Star-Fall and increased its attack power by 250%!! Arkhen didn''t know how they measured the power, but he heard 26,240 numbers, and it was indeed the correct number because 250% of 7490 was 18750. So 7490 + 18750 = 26,240. ''Velshi, how is this measured? They said OP, what is that?'' [OP means Offensive Power. Basically, there is a device that can measure offensive and defensive power. The base is EP + Skill''s effectiveness on bringing out its power + passive empowerments from affinity, physique, and such + a buff from another skill] ''Give me that device. You can spend reality motes to create it.'' [I''ll just imnt it in your eyes, my lord. Bear the brief sting]. ''Alright,'' Arkhen nodded before he smiled at those ten people who were sweating and looking at him with caution. A secondter, he felt a brief sting. "Are you ready for another one?" Arkhen asked as heughed. "Humph, surely you can''t unleash such attacks consecutively." "Haha, frogs in the well," Arkhen mocked them with a loudugh as he waved his hand and conjured thousands of ughter des! "Don''t let him attack anymore! Everyone, let''s start our offense!" Said the old man as he uncovered his robe a bit, revealing a wooden staff with runic patterns as his eyes crackled with dark green lightning. From dark clouds in the sky, dark green vines crackling with lightning shot towards Arkhen at a breakneck speed! Arkhen looked at the vines and readily got to know about their Offensive Power. 2739 OP. [My lord. Your eyes will only measure defensive and offensive power. It will not tell you the effects, control, debuffs, and such of the skills. For example, those iing dark green vines have a great paralysis effect along with its 2739 offensive power]. Arkhen waved his hand and unleashed a patch of his ughter des toward the iing dark green lightning vines. *Chreee!* All vines were shredded into pieces as his ughter des-fire type had 6493 offensive power. Naturally, that much offensive power was thanks to his fire affinity andbat art buff. Arkhen saw the other nine also releasing their various attacks and simply waved his hand as he conjured over a thousandyered force fields boxes around him. ''Let''s prepare for a big attack,'' Arkhen thought with an exciting glint in his eyes. On the other hand, those ten people from Myriad Mayhem looked at each other. "Our individual attacks won''t be able to break his defense, just like how our individual defense couldn''t stop his attacks." "Let''s call those scrubs at the back and tell them to attack with us." "I''ll inform them." "We should also further boost ourselves by eating some pills and drinking some potions." All of them ate a pill and drank a potion before they unleashed their attacks again. It was not possible to drink several buff-type pills and potions for multiple buffs since doing that would overwrite the previous buff from their power system and might even cause them harm. Arkhen was constantly defending, but their firepower was stronger. The creation of his force fieldyers couldn''t keep up since a single of their attacks destroyed several hundreds of his force fieldyers. ''Since I gained some ordering force by spending 25% of my soul energy to use that Overlord Shrine, I''ll get some chaos force by taking in some attacks,'' Arkhen thought of his masterpiece attack and decided to remove all of his force fields. The people watching were surprised as many attacks hit Arkhen! After two seconds, Arkhen quickly flew up with a burst of speed by ming his storm wings and dodging iing attacks. Those attacks were in multiple elements like giant frost arrows, sma beams, drilling lightningnce, Earthen st Bullets, and such. They used narrow, single-target attacks and focused fire on Arkhen. Seeing that Arkhen was flying away, those ten people''s eyes lit up. "He must have exhausted his energy! Attack! Don''t let him take a break. Even if he has energy-recovering potions, he can''t drink more than fifty, even if he is the toughest bastard in the world." The limit of drinking energy recovery potions in a period of time during battle varied between people, and though it mainly depended on their EP, it was 80% EP and 20% other factors like their constitution,bat art, and such. Arkhen was feeling increasing in the offense since the rest of the people, who numbered in thousands, also started attacking. However, even if he stood still, their attacks wouldn''t be able to harm his body. The only threat to him was the attacks from those ten people from Myriad Mayhem. ''Hmm... let me clear some fodders before unleashing the ultimate attack. Velshi, consume reality motes and forcefully teleport me in the middle of that big group of people.'' [Since there are energies all around, forcefully teleporting you will most 8473 reality motes] ''Hahaha, we are going to get a lot of them soon. Do it,'' Arkhen replied with augh. In the next second, Arkhen disappeared from his position and appeared amidst arge group of people. Coincidently, he appeared in front of a beautiful woman with dark blue eyshes, big plump boobs, and long wavy dark red hairs. The woman was stunned to see Arkhen, but Arkhen justughed as he grabbed her boobs. "Big but also soft. Nice, Hahaha. Unfortunately, you will die." Tempest Zone! Arkhen consumed 30,000 Blood Essence and 3,000,000 chi energy as an overbearing domain expanded to three kilometers with him as the center. The domain was filled with a dark wavy aura, and that aura had blood-red andpis-blue lightning sparks! People couldn''t see much as their senses were dulled! *Zaaaap!* Those sparks glowed before they unleashed a lightning web while several dark aura storms appeared in the domain! Death! Chapter 288 Devastation & Nightmare Looking at the massacre on the screens, everyone shuddered. People were killed like pests, painting the sky bloody! Those ten people of Myriad Mayhem looked at the ughter after turning around with somber expressions. "Should we call an officer-rank member from the 2nd realm?" "Shut up! We can handle him ourselves," the woman with crimson hair shouted as the symbol on her forehead shined. "Combine our attacks!" Arkhen killed thousands in just several seconds as a vast patch of the sky became empty after his Tempest Zone disappeared. Looking at his reality motes, Arkhen wanted tough out loud. 489,841 reality motes! After that massacre, the rest of the people who were far away ran away by literally burning their blood essence and soul energy to increase their speed. They were terrified to their core! Arkhen didn''t chase them and turned to those ten people as he sensed a palpitating aura forming around them. A ck gaseous head with two glowing red eyes and a mouth with sharp teeth formed behind them. Soon, another head formed beside. It was a white-golden gaseous head with two glowing deep blue eyes and a mouth with golden teeth. Arkhen measured that attack power and was surprised. 19,494 21,330 24,494 26,905 28,490 30,494 ¡­ After those two heads fully formed, Arkhen saw the number stopping at 34,000 OP! ''I won''t be able to dodge this, I guess,'' Arkhen thought before he smiled. ''Well, I don''t need to.'' "Humph! Let''s see how you defend yourself from this attack," the woman shouted. But she and others looked weary after preparing those two heads. "Shoot," Arkhen said with a grin as he gestured with his right hand. Both faces opened their mouths before unleashing two thick spiralingsers! One was ck with golden rings around it, while the other one was golden with ck rings surrounding it. Their speed was super fast as bothsers crossed the distance of 500 meters in just two seconds and arrived in front of Arkhen. s, something strange happened when bothsers were ten meters away from Arkhen. The atmosphere and space became unstable in front of Arkhen as the Oblivion Shrine of Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen appeared! Oblivion Shrine: Conjures a Shrine of Oblivion that erases all iing attacks within the next three seconds that enters twenty meters radius around you. (It will erase all attacks as long as they are no more than 250% of your EP. If the attack is higher, then it will try to block but won''t be able to erase) Obviously, only Oblivion Shrine was not enough to block that attack. But Arkhen had unleashed Vanquish force by consuming all of his soul energy in front of him! Vanquish force had the property of decreasing the potency of iing attacks! After those bothsers passed through that field of Vanquish Force, their power dropped to 24,360 OP! Moreover, he also used half of the total order force he gained by consuming his soul energy to create the Order of Transfer and imbued that order effect on Oblivion Shrine! As such, when bothsers hit the space curtain created by Overlord Shrine, the power of thesers was transferred into a sphere created by Arkhen. Arkhen had created that sphere using chi energy and fortified it by creating an Order of Fortification with the remaining of his order force. As such, the Oblivion Shrine transferred the energy of those twosers into the sphere instead of erasing, which was its normal effect! Seeing the mind-bending scene in front of them, those ten people went nk. The people of the empire watching this scene were also dumbfounded. The entirety of those twoser beams was blocked, and their energy transferred into a football-sized sphere floating in front of Arkhen. *snap!* While they were shocked, Arkhen used Demonic Overlord''s Descent. [ Demonic Overlord''s Descent ] [ -Rank: Ex+ ] [ -Affinity: Demonic ] [ -Cost: 10% of your Primal Energy] [ -Effect: Conjures a demonic avatar for you tomand and unleash devastating demonic attacks. ] [ -Demonic Overlord Avatar''s abilities: Impurity Barrage, Demonic Prison, Baal''s Gaze. ] [ -Note: Demonic Avatar''s stats are 100% of your stats, including EP] Without wasting any time, he used Demonic Prison to trap those ten people in a jail-structured cage with ck vail covering it before using Baal''s Gaze. A demonic eye appeared on top of Arkhen that nulled all senses of those people for five seconds! "Fuck! I can''t see!" "Stop panicking and use your defensive skill! He will attack, and we have to block it!" Arkhen saw them scrambling about, but he just grinned widely seeing that and popped a pill into his mouth. Belruga me Burst pill! Everyone who knew about that pill gasped as they sucked in a cold breath of air. They knew that an apocalyptic scene would follow soon! ''Since I got this, I''ll add it to the attack,'' Arkhen thought as he looked at the sphere that contained those twoser beams'' power. He took out a soul-recovering potion and drank it to recover half of his soul energy and spent half of it to use Vanquish force on the sphere. After all, Vanquish force also had the property of boosting potency! With the remaining soul energy, he could cast Overlord Shrine once, and he did cast it before creating the Order of Compression and imbuing it in the sphere. The sphere was now etched with Order of Fortitude and Order of Compression! Afterward, Arkhen started consuming his primal energy and turned it into pure fire energy with his fire affinity before infusing it into the sphere! For three seconds, Arkhen infused fire energy worth 40,000,000 of Primal energy! The sphere was visibly distorting around the sphere as even those who were far away watching through the screens felt terrified. Those ten people had erected theirbined defense and a total of five seconds also passed as they regained their senses. But what greeted them was a sphere burning with reddish-orange me. The sphere was constantly trembling, and along with it, the space around it was distorting! "Hahahaha," Arkhenughed out loud as he saw the numbers! 148,930 OP! "Dead¡­" the young man in the group of ten muttered as despair filled his eyes. Arkhen also didn''t waste time; a second after they regained their senses, he unleashed the sphere toward them! A maddening excitement danced in Arkhen''s eyes as he saw the sphere hitting the Demonic Prison and melting it instantly. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!* Following a moment of silence, the sphere exploded as a sea of me burst out from it! In just two seconds, the sea of me engulfed ten kilometers of area, including Arkhen! However, Arkhen was already in a trance as the fire did nothing to him even though he was bathing in the sea of me! At the center of the explosion, the space literally cracked as the majority of the fire was sucked out into unknown space. But that space cracked quickly and healed as well. People watching the screen couldn''t see anything since the several mediums of video feed were destroyed. For a few seconds, all people who watched that scene were silent. Yosin and the others looked at each other, their heads utterly empty. They couldn''t think straight after witnessing that power! If Arkhen wished to destroy their empire, he could do so quite easily! "Such power¡­ It''s unfair," Sherly muttered after she snapped out of her reverie. ¡­ On the other hand, Arkhen had entered deep meditation after gaining enlightenment regarding fire affinity. His understanding of Fire affinity was increasing quickly. The sea of me slowly subsided as if some unknown power exerted its power to suck it away. It was the 1st realm itself, Breadth of Wildered! After thirty minutes, Arkhen opened his eyes two sparks of me danced in his eyes. Something was transforming as he felt power filling him. Those two sparks of me in his eyes were orange, but they slowly turned on the lighter side. Soon, those two sparks of me in his eyes turned bluish and continued turning lighter before stopping at faint white-bluish sparks of me! [Congrattions on progressing your Fire Affinity to level 2, my lord. You now have your own unique me, and it is called White Nightmare me]. [White Nightmare me] -Grade: Emperor -A me that brings nightmares to people. You can produce this me by consuming both Primal and Chi energy. -This me can travel through intents of iing attacks and directly hurt the target''s soul. People hurt by this me will carry Nightmare me poison in them. If they fall asleep, they will experience a nightmare and damage their soul while experiencing pain. "This me¡­ it''s awesome!" Arkhen''s eyes glinted. He could already feel the power of this me since he had acquired it with his own ability from enlightenment. [Yes. After every affinity reaches level 2, people gain a unique, more powerful version of their respective element]. "What are the grades?" [Three grades of all elemental powers. Knight-grade, King-grade, and Emperor-grade]. | Affinity | - Fire, Vanquish, Ki, Chaos, Order, Dark, Lightning, Blood. 1) Fire: Level 2 affinity (0%) ¡ª> You can consume primal and chi energy to produce White Nightmare me. ¡ª> Overall control of fire-rted skills increases by 200%. ¡ª> Fire-rted skills'' damage increased by 50% + 200%. "A direct increase of 100% after reaching level 2 affinity?!" Arkhen was startled. No wonder he was feeling such power in him. [Indeed] "Phew¡­ well, time to go home," Arkhen said as he wryly smiled and took out the token. After infusing energy into it, he teleported into the academy. In the za, everyone was discussing heatedly. Naturally, the topic was none other than Arkhen! "H-He is here!" Someone shouted, and everyone looked around before spotting Arkhen. The discussion stopped as absolute silence descended. *Pooo¡­* Amidst the pin-drop silence, someone couldn''t hold their fart as it reverberated everywhere. Arkhen''s wryly smiling face turned into a frown as he looked around, causing everyone to sweat. "Who farted?!" Arkhen thundered loudly as everyone shuddered. Some literally pissed off their pants! But a secondter, Arkhen burst outughing while shaking his head. "I''m just joking, lol. Hahahaha." "This guy¡­" Tifani wiped the sweat on her forehead, and even Sasha felt her heart tremble at Arkhen''s shout. Despite knowing him for several days and even bing friends, they felt scared because of the carnage they had just witnessed! Everyone signed a relief as they wiped off their sweat. Nobody could see Arkhen as a simple participant anymore. He had be a powerful force on his own! Capable of bringing nightmares and destruction to the mass of the 1st realm! ... On the other hand, the secret base of Myriad Mayhem turned chaotic, with their ten leaders dying! The remaining leaders quickly gathered for an emergency meeting! Chapter 289 Conclusion, Departure Several days passed since Alchemy Competition was over, and Luna came after her Nirvana Awakening and got familiar with Sierra and Meya. As expected, that little imp Meya was not wasting a chance to tease Luna when an opportunity presented. As for thepetition, Arkhen was crowned as the 1st rank winner while the rest had to retake thest round of thepetition for the rest of the ranking. Since that day, Arkhen also gained a title from people, and his name started spreading far and wide. Arkhen, The Harbinger of zing Destruction! ¡­ Seven dayster since the Alchemy Competition¡­ Arkhen, Sierra, Meya, and Luna went to the Royal Pce for the feast prepared by Emperor upon Yosin''s request. After eating, Arkhen, Luna, Meya, Sierra, Sherly, and Yosin sat in a beautiful garden with multiple tables andfortable chairs as the asional melodious sound of birds and fresh air filled the atmosphere. "Where do you n to go now, Arkhen?" Sherly asked. "I have some matter to finish," Arkhen said with a smile. "It''s regarding that hidden force called Myriad Mayhem." "They must be thinking about how to deal with you, haha," Yosin said with augh. "But they don''t know I am going to deal with them soon," Arkhen cracked a smile. "We wille with you," Luna said as she grabbed Arkhen''s sleeve. Her cute face with big eyes showed a determinate expression. "Yes," Sierra said as she agreed with Luna. On the other hand, Meya got off her chair with a sneaky chuckle and sat down on Arkhen''sp, "This is my permeant spot, and whenever you go, I wille with you." "Haha, we will go on a vacation-like journey while finding those bases of Myriad Mayhem," Arkhen said with augh. "We will enjoy and have fun in various ces in this 1st realm." "Ahem, Arkhen¡­ How about wee with you?" Yosin asked. "What are you all nning without us?" Arkhen and others saw Tifani and Sasha entering the garden as Tifani called out to them. "Sure, you all cane," Arkhen said with a grin. "It will be fun since you know more about 1st realm than us." Yosin and others had their forces in the 1st realm for thousands of years. So, of course, the knowledge passed down and being born here gave them an advantage in general knowledge regarding the 1st realm. Sasha and Tifani sat down at the table on empty chairs as Sasha said with an excited glint in her eyes. "I want toe with you all." "Tifani, you shoulde too. Let those three handle the work here," Yosin said as he snickered. "Yes. You might be able to find your life partner on the way," Sherly said with a yful smile. Sasha''s finger''s twitched slightly as she briefly nced at Arkhen. "Fine. I''ve wanted to go out for a while now," Tifani said with a smile. "So, how long is this trip?" "We''ll travel to all sevennds," Arkhen said. "Can''t say how long it will be." "Then let''s go," Meya said with augh as she raised her fist. "Go and prepare. We''ll depart in an hour or two!" ¡­ ''Velshi, show me my status. Everything,'' Arkhen said as he saw his full status. After looking at his Reality Essence that Sierra, Meya, and Luna gathered daily from Dream Fragment, Arkhen decided to Nirvana Awaken Zoe and Evelyn. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [-Reality System-] [System level: 2] -[Reality Motes: 512,748] -[Reality Essence: 21,828] -[Skills: ¡ý] ¡ª¡ª>Demonic Overlord''s Descent (EX+) ¡ª¡ª>Thunder Mirage Dash (SSS) ¡ª¡ª>Roaring Tiger Cannon (SSS) ¡ª¡ª>Earth Sphere Explosion (SSS) ¡ª¡ª>Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen (EX) ¡ª¡ª>Infernal Star-Fall (EX) ¡ª¡ª>Aegis of Life Conversion (Supreme) ¡ª¡ª>Shadow Sneak (SSS) ¡ª¡ª>Vision re (SS) [Combat Art: Eminence of Fiery Dance ] [Special Skills: Heavenly Massage Art, Touch of Ecstasy] [Talent: Gaze of Conqueror(S), Rabbit''s Foot (A), Healing Boost (A) ] [Bloodline: [Dark Tempest Maximus Bloodline]-> Storm Wings, Darkin Bolt Cannon, Tempest Zone, Maximus Exoplimos. [Super Powers: Perpetual Prime, Undead Realm, Ruined Empyrean] ¡ª>[Super Skills: Piercing Rain des, Wave Severam] | Stats | | Endowment | | Affinity | | Inventory | | Shop |- opened (3 shop coupons) | Lucky Roulette |- 13 Spins. | Doom Tower |- Closed [Doom Keys: 1] | Mystic Wondend | ??? ??? ========================================== |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution: 600 (+20%) (+100%) (+120%) = 2040 -Agility: 600 (+20%) (+100%) (+120%) = 2040 -Strength: 600 (+100%) (+120%) = 1920 -Charm: 10 -Soul: 600 (+100%) (+120%) =1920 [-Soul Energy: 1920/1920] -Energy Power: 600,000 (+20%) (+100%) (+120%) = 2,040,000 ¡ª> Primal Pond: ¡Þ (5th-ss: 100%) ¡ª> Chi Pond: ¡Þ (5th-ss: 100%) ¡ª> Mana Pond: [8,000,000/8,000,000] (5th-ss: 100%) -Symbiotic Items: Archion-Draconic Armor, Sarangan Dragon de, Deck of Mystic Cards. ========================================== | Endowment | - The Endowment Star-Field: Ravenous Sirius Empyrean. - Endowments Powers: ( 1 / 2 ) -->[Ravenous Devourment: Consume half of your soul energy and forcefully initiate a battle of will domination against a target. If you win, you can do aplete steal of one skill of your choice from your target: You will gain all knowledge, experience, and every single thing regarding that skill, while your target willpletely and utterly lose that skill and forget about it before entering a state of temporary mild confusion because of that. A steal to boot! Note: This endowment will enter a cooldown period of 30 days after using it once] ========================================== | Affinity | - Fire, Vanquish, Ki, Chaos, Order, Dark, Lightning, Blood. 1) Fire: Level 2 affinity (0%) ¡ª> You can consume primal and chi energy to produce White Nightmare me. ¡ª> Overall control of fire-rted skills increases by 200%. ¡ª> Fire-rted skills'' damage increased by 50% + 200%. 2) Vanquish: Level 1 affinity (83%) ¡ª> Produce Vanquish force by consuming soul energy. ¡ª> Vanquish force can weaken the target''s overall power and power of iing attacks rting to the soul energy consumed when using Vanquish force. ¡ª> You can imbue Vanquish force in your attacks to increase their damage rting to the soul energy consumed when using Vanquish force and increase the chance of urring rted negative effects on your target from the boosted attack. ========================================== |Inventory| - 29,450 high-grade rainbow essence stones. - 3456 high-grade energy stones. - 3 Soul Mystic pills. - Perfect-grade Earth gemstone. - A chunk of Aestan Silverblue Ore. - Memory Crystal Fishing rod. - Bounty Scripture Art. ========================================== [~~Mystic Wondend~~] [-Members: Zoe, Evelyn, Grace, Isabe, Ellie, Makoto, Dionne, Haruna, Ruchina, Katherin, Az, Emily, Meya] [-Nirvana Awakened Members: Sierra, Luna] [-Unupied Mystic regions: Pentatix Ocean, Zestrieye Continent, White hignd.] [-upied Mystic Regions: Taywit Forest, Afraya Tree] [-Unlocked Wonder Structures: Skill Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, Elemental Ruins, Bloodline Altar ] Chapter 290 Dune Storm Region, Plans, Not-So-Shy A fifty meters long and twenty meters wide exquisite ship with four beautiful wing-like structures was flying towards Dune Storm Region as it departed from Frezya Empire. ¡­ Out of the Seven Lands, Marci Land was the 3rd biggestnd. It had four big continents and two big wild regions. -Utopia Fall Continent. -Raigekiri Continent. -Flower Meadow Continent. -Light Wing Continent. -Dune Storm Wild Region. -Blood Light Wild Region. Frezya Empire, Trakan Empire, Cherry Blossom Mountain Sect, Dark Shadow Tower, and a few other forces were situated in Utopia Fall Continent. Dune Storm wild region was west of Utopia Fall Continent as both touched each other at the border, so Arkhen and the gang decided to go there. "It''s an interesting ce," Yosin said with a smile. "Wild Regions are called Wild Regions because those particr regions have their unique geographical powers." "Even among all wild regions, Dune Storm wild region is one of the most popted because of its geographical power," Sasha said with a grin. "What exactly is that power?" Luna asked with curiosity flowing in her eyes. Luna had just recently arrived, so she was very curious about the 1st realm. "Guys, let''s keep this a secret for them," Sherly said with a snicker. "It''ll be fun when wend in that region." "Fine," Meya snorted and stood up. "Sis Luna, let''s go to brother Arkhen''s room and train." "Eh, but isn''t he breaking through to the 6th ss? Luna said as she blinked once. "We shouldn''t disturb him." Meya facepalmed and grabbed Luna''s hand, "Juste with me. We won''t disturb him; instead, we will join him in training, okay? You are also in the middle of the 6th ss and need to reach the peak." Sherly, Yosin, Tiffani, and Sasha wryly smiled as they saw them descending the stairs to the floor below. Then they turned to Sierra, who was calmly sipping the tea and taking in the scenery at a table a few meters away on the ship''s deck. "Sierra, can you tell us more about you all and Arkhen? You all ascended together with him from Gravel Realm, right?" "Yeah. Haha, how many more wives he has in his Harem?" ¡­ In a dark room with light blue candles illuminating it. People wearing simr robes with different color patterns on them sat at a big table. "Arkhen, The Harbinger of zing Destruction? Fuck him!" "Any new information on him?" "Yes. He is not staying low-profile or trying to block information. Everyone knows about him now. I also got the news that he left Frezya Empire on a flying ship towards Dune Storm wild region." "Dune Storm wild region? It''s hard to find people there because of its geographical power." "Where are those three from Yalingan Land? Tell them to hurry here. If we want to kill him, then we have to intercept the ship before they reach the Dune Storm region." "They will be here in three hours." "Alright. Let''s start preparation since we can only do Synchronise Drift with ten. So, the twenty of us will be at the front while the other two will use our Mayhem Relic." "Who will use the relic?" "Dorento and La''kanze will use it. Are you two up for it?" "I''ll do it," Dorento said with a nod as his big red mustache red up. "No problem," La''Kanze also nodded as he grinned wildly before a thin, snake-like split tongue came out, licking his lips. ¡­ "That brat really caused chaos there," Lady Rong said with a smile." Peak masters and vice peak masters sat at various stone tables and chairs in a peaceful courtyard with a pond as they discussed Arkhen''s recent actions. "But thanks to that, our sect in the upper realm readily agreed to make him Holy Son while Sierra as Holy Daughter without someone descending here to assess them, hahaha," Mortal Chaos peak master said as heughed. The entire sect was abuzz with Arkhen''s name. The disciples were excited that a fellow disciple from their sect was so powerful! "I wonder if I can be his wife?" "Stop dreaming, hahaha." "Hehe. Let me dream, at least. Ever since his fight with the previous peak master of Illusion Flower peak, I''ve been dreaming about him." ¡­ Inside the room in the flying ship¡­ Arkhen sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. His body was here, but his consciousness was in a mysterious ce since he broke through to the 6th ss and was receiving the usual Realm boon. After breaking through to the 6th ss, one could get their 2nd opportunity to create a skill in a super enlightenment state. Luna and Meya also sat beside Arkhen and started refining their ponds as Arkhen had given them essence stones before departing. The journey to Dune Storm was going to take three days. As such, the others also started training after talking with Sierra for a couple of hours. Yosin and Sherly shared a room, Tiffani and Sasha shared a room while Sierra entered Arkhen''s room and saw the three of them sitting in meditation. Sierra could already imagine a wild and passionate scene once Arkhen woke up. ''I''ll also start training.'' ¡­ A dayter, Arkhen opened his eyes as a grin cracked on his face.'' This skill¡­ hahaha, it''s going to be fun using it.'' "Arkhen!" Luna suddenly appeared in front of Arkhen with pink cheeks and droopy eyes. Her big boobs, barely held by an off-shoulder dress, jiggled a bit after she appeared while the short frock she wore was slightly slipped down from her waist, showing her side waist with a slight crevice that hid the pink world at her crotch. "Are you drunk?" Arkhen was surprised before he soon saw Meya and Sierra also appearing as they came out of Mystic Wondend. *hup..* Meya huped with a drunken grin and said, "We were experimenting with creating wine and bear with Sasha, hehe. Come with us. We brewed some interesting things." "Sasha? You let her inside Mystic Wondend?" Arkhen asked, surprised. ''Velshi?'' [I allowed it, my lord. I believe you should expand your Harem and make a force with it. Sasha has clearly fallen for you. You should know that from her behavior in the past seven days where you all hung out together in the Empire]. "Arkhen!" Luna shouted once more with a pout before she jumped and hugged Arkhen, burying his face into her plump breasts. "What, babe?" Arkhen asked with a smile as he unburied his face and looked at Luna. "Ki*-hup* Khiss me~," Luna said with a giggle before she smooched Arkhen''s lips. Arkhen grabbed her plump butt cheeks while in a passionate kiss as white motes surrounded all of them. Five secondster, they entered the kitchen floor of Aerzax Castle in Mystic Wondend, where Sasha was still working on several cauldrons. She turned out after hearing some sound and blushed as she saw Arkhen and Luna kissing each other. But a secondter, Arkhen and Luan disappeared as he teleported himself and Luna to his bedroom. "Arkhen¡­ I lub you," Luna said with a wide druken smile. "Me too, my sexy shy subus," Arkhen said with a loving smile as hey on the bed with Luna on top of him. "Although you are not so shy in this state, hahaha." Pulling her towards him with his hand behind her neck, he kissed her again before their clothes vanished in the next second. Chapter 308 Returning "James!" Arkhen raised his brows in surprise. James White. He was that magician from the 9th realm whom Arkhen met on Earth. He was cursed to be a pacifist by a primordial god of the 9th realm. "What brings you here?" Arkhen asked. "Things are getting hectic in the world of nine realms," James wryly smiled as he remembered the current dire predicament. "Is it rted to this Myriad Mayhem hidden organization?" Arkhen questioned. "Indeed. I also met lord Nixeno and know that you have Reality Token," James said with a profound expression. He was trying to see deep into Arkhen''s power, but a higher power he couldn''tprehend blocked it. "Indeed. When I met you the first time, I was surprised because I felt something inside you that was outside of myprehension. But now I know," James said with a smile. "As for the trouble¡­." James continued before shaking his head. "You will soon know more about it than me, so it''s better that you focus on getting stronger for now and...be careful of Myriad Mayhem." After saying that, James waved his hand as space ripple spread out of him before creating a portal. "This portal leads to Breadth of Wildered, you probably want to go there, right?" "Yep. Thanks," Arkhen nodded with a smile. "No problem. Now, go and continue with your journey," James said with a grin before he waved his hand and made the portal move toward Arkhen. Arkhen was surprised to see the portal moving towards him before it devoured him, and he appeared in the sky of 1st realm. Moreover, he appeared above the Cherry Blossom Mountain Sect! "Noise." ¡­ "So that''s what happened¡­ This organization is indeed making some bold moves recently," Lady Rong said with a nod after hearing everything from Arkhen. "Meya ascended to the 2nd realm¡­ that''s fast," Gerald said with a wry smile. "Well, you also reached the 9th ss, so it won''t be long before you ascend." "Haha, Gerald worked very hard in the past two months, and we also gave him sufficient resources," Lady Tong said with a chuckle. Looking at Arkhen, she continued with a smile, "I assume you would also want a lot of resources and want to ascend to the 2nd realm as fast as possible." "Yep. If you got some resources, then I need them to break through to the 7th ss first and then go about getting resources myself," Arkhen said before he grinned and continued, "If you got any way to get me resources fast, then I am all ears." "Leave it to me," Lady Rong nodded with a smile before she first gave a storage pouch to Arkhen. "There are enough high-grade rainbow essence stones that can allow you to reach the peak of 6th ss." "Thanks." Arkhen took the pouch and saw that there were indeed enough essence stones to refine all three of his ponds to the limit of 6th ss. "As for gathering more resources, I have a list of ns, sects, and organizations that needs to get straightened up. Your name has rang far and wide in the 1st realm after the video records about your feats started spreading everywhere," Lady Rong said with a grin. "Nice. So I guess we will rob the ces in that list?" Arkhen asked. "Yep." "Haha, I''lle to join in the fun," Gerald said with augh. "Sure. We''ll go after I finish my breakthrough." Arkhen stood up after saying that. "Alright. Come to this peak once you are done," Lady Rong nodded. ¡­ Arkhen returned to his Mortal Chaos peak and started refining his ponds. He also needed to refine his soul, but he had gotten Mystic Soul Pills from winning the Alchemypetition, allowing him to refine his soul quickly. He had three pills, which could refine his soul to the peak 9th realm. While Arkhen was refining his ponds, the news of his return started spreading. Lady Rong also informed Frezya Empire that Arken was safe and that Sasha was also safe and had already ascended to the 2nd realm. After hearing the news that his daughter was safe, Sasha''s father sighed a relief, "so she ascends to the 2nd realm? But that''s really quick. How did she do that?" "Yeah. I wonder how could she refine her soul that fast?" Tiffani questioned in surprise. "Unless she found tons of soul-refining resources, that''s impossible," Yosin said with a wry smile. "There''s another factor¡­." Sasha''s uncle said with a wry smile before he continued," Arkhen. He has some mystical powers, as we all know. Maybe he had means to refine her soul faster?" "How about raiding his ce?" Yosin grinned. "Me, Sherly, and Tiffani. We will go to Cherry Blossom Mountain sect and ascend to the 2nd realm together." "We are already in the 9th ss, while Arkhen had just broken through to 6th ss thest time we saw him," Tiffani said as she raised her eyebrows. "He also got those Mystic Soul pills as the prize, so he will surely break through quickly as long as he gets enough essence stones." "What about the three in council?" Sasha''s father asked with a wry smile. "Haha, they are still needed here to manage the Empire. So, Tiffani and I will leave the Empire first," Yoshin said with augh as he stood up from the chair. "I''ll go and inform my parents and then call Sherly." ¡­ A dayter, Yosin, Sherly, and Tifanni arrived at Cherry Blossom Sect and met with Lady Rong and Gerald. "So you are going to do such a bold thing¡­." Tiffani was speechless after she heard Lady Rong''s n. "Heh, no need to have fear about it," Sherly scoffed. "One, since those are evil ns, sects, and organizations that practice cruel things, it''s fine to eradicate them. Second, Arkhen is so powerful...I doubt anyone would speak up, haha." "Indeed. Unless they want to throw their life away, nobody will even make a peep against Arkhen," Yosin grinned. "His terror has properly spread. Especially since he still has two more of those terrifying pills." Chapter 309 Humiliation, Ancient Door Arkhen spent half a day refining all three of his ponds to the limit by consuming all essence stones that Lady Rong gave him in a storage pouch. Afterward, he directly triggered his breakthrough without wasting any more time. Once his breakthrough to the 7th ss was finished, his consciousness was pulled out as it went into a mysterious ce. This ce was the most mysterious so far since he could see his Endowment Star in the sky. He appeared on top of a mountain peak with a peaceful pond filled with fish and beautiful trees around him. ''It''s time to get my 2nd Endowment Ability.'' The post-breakthrough boon of the 7th ss was people getting their 2nd Endowment ability! ¡­ After twenty-four hours, Arkhen''s consciousness returned to his body as he acquired a new Endowment ability based on hisprehension and enlightenment. Empyrean''s Authority! It was a passive ability. [Empyrean''s Authority]:- A power and dominance belonging to the unfettered king, a form of unbeatable will. Your authority works on those you kill.] -Passive Effect: You can absorb and convert a certain percentage of the base progress of people that you kill. Base Progress means the progression of sources and soul. -Active Effect: Consume 90% of your soul energy to unleash amanding force that can suppress and control a single living being by branding your soul imprint in them and control them forever, making them your ve. That living being must be less than five times as strong as you. You can only have one person in control at a time. "So basically, every time I kill people, my ponds and soul will be refined? Also, that active power¡­ basically, I can control a person up to five times as strange as me." [Exactly. The strong here refers to their soul stat. Your current soul stat is ] |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution:700 (+20%) (+100%) (+120%) = 2380 -Agility: 700 (+20%) (+100%) (+120%) = 2380 -Strength: 700 (+100%) (+120%) = 2040 -Charm: 10 -Soul: 700 (+100%) (+120%) = 2040 [-Soul Energy: 2040/2040] -Energy Power: 700,000 (+20%) (+100%) (+120%) = 2,380,000 ¡ª> Primal Pond: ¡Þ (7th-ss: 0%) ¡ª> Chi Pond: ¡Þ (7th-ss: 0%) ¡ª> Mana Pond: [12,000,000/12,000,000] (7th-ss: 0%) -Symbiotic Items: Archion-Draconic Armor, Sarangan Dragon de, Deck of Mystic Cards. "So¡­ I can control anyone with 10,200 or lower in soul stat?" Arkhen was surprised. [Yes. But this is just what the ability can do. It''s not certain that it can definitely work on someone with ten thousand points in the soul state. After all, they might have some powerful item or an ability that can protect them from your ability] "I see. But there wouldn''t be that many people that can resist this. Haha. Anyway, I''ll use this when I ascend to the 2nd realm." Arkhen got up and left his abode before contacting Lady Rong. ¡­ On the Illusion Flower peak, Arkhen and others sat in an open pavilion surrounding a table with some food and drinks. "So you all also want toe?" Arkhen asked as he looked at Yosin, Sherly, and Tiffani. "Yep." "We can move anytime now. The ship is ready," Lady Rong said as she took a sip from her teacup. "Then let''s go. I''ve also satiated my hunger," Arkhen said with a grin as he stood up. Soon afterward, a big ship left Cherry Blossom Mountain Sect. Arkhen also took out his two tigers, Lucius and ncia. Both of them had be 8th-grade beasts after digesting the resources. "Wow, both of these tigers have high-ranking bloodlines!" Sherly eximed as she sensed a powerful bloodline in them. "Legendary bloodline," Lady Rong raised her eyebrows. "They will be very strong. Let''s help them progress as well." The big cats were super energetic after slumbering for around three months. They were roaming all over the ship and ying with others. "How long will it take for us to reach our first target?" Arkhen asked. "Two hours." Lady Rong answered while controlling the ship. "Then I''ll return here after two hours. For now, I am going to my pocket world," Arkhen said. "Alright." After Arkhen disappeared from the ship, he appeared on top of the Afraya Tree in Mystic Wondend and looked at Xiniha. Since she had turned into a powerless normal human, she needed to eat and sleep to keep living. For one and a half days, she hadn''t eaten anything since Arkhen didn''t give her anything, which caused her to sleep in exhaustion. After ncing at those four souls receiving torture, Arkhen walked towards Xiniha and waved his hand to make the metal cage disappear into thin air. Afterward, he bent down and pped her cheek to wake her up. *Groan..* A groan left Xiniha''s mouth as he slowly opened her eyes before soon getting startled by a rabbit as she got up and covered her boobs and private part with hand hands. "Lowly bastard!" "Jeez¡­ Now that''s not how you should talk," Arkhen said before he narrowed his eyes coldly and grabbed a handful of her hair before pulling her up. Since Arkhen''s height was taller, he pulled her up enough that her plump breasts appeared in front of his eyes. "Let me go! You trash!" Xiniha gritted her teeth in anger and said. She suddenly raised her hand that she was using to cover her boobs and pped Arkhen''s face! "This bitch¡­" Arkhen turned totally speechless before snorting coldly, "You won''t understand unless I make your nightmare into reality." Arkhen made his pants disappear and forcefully pulled apart Xiniha''s legs before inserting his dick into her pussy. "Arrrghhh! Stop! Stop! Trash! Bastard! Son of a bitch!" "Fuck," Arkhen also turned furious at thest thing she spoke to him. He prated his dick all the way in, breaking her hymen as well since she was shocking a virgin. "Stop!" Xiniha shrieked and yed her hands to hit Arkhen, but s¡­ her strength was too weak to even bend Arkhen''s hair. Arkhen grabbed her hands with his hands and put them behind her back together as he gripped them hard and started fucking her intensely. Xiniha screamed and cursed Arkhen, but Arkhen''s eyes turned cold as she was speaking too much. ''Velshi, cut off her tongue.'' Xiniha suddenly felt pain as her tongue was cut off by an invisible power! "Aahrhh aavaa! Awauu waaaa!" Arkhen saw that Xiniha still had only anger and humiliation in her eyes and continued fucker her as he removed his one hand from her back that was gripping her hands and started pulling and pinching her nipples. "I''ll ravage and pour my milk in you, hehe. This lowly being will humiliate you until you die," Arkhen spoke with a nasty grin as they looked at this hateful bitch and started sucking her tits and biting her nipples. ''Velshi, make milk in her,'' Arkhen said before he poured his entire load into her pussy. "Arghhh!" Xiniha screamed with red eyes as ultimate humiliation filled her since Arkhen summed inside her. ''I''ll pour loads and loads into her every time Ie here to torture her, but don''t make her pregnant.'' [Understood] ''Also, give her enough nutritions and water to keep her alive and healthy, but still, make her feel hunger.'' [Understood] Xiniha suddenly felt her hunger and thirst disappearing, but Arkehn was still fucking her, and it caused her to turn mad with rage. She couldn''t speak, but she was cursing Arkhen in her head to his nine generations. *thud¡­* After throwing her down, Arkhen fucked her from behind and poured his load inside her again. After ravaging her for an entire hour, he put her into a cage again as his white semen oozed out from her pussy. He also regrew her tongue so she could speak. However, her gaze was just as venomous and filled with rage as before while looking at Arkhen as if she wanted nothing more than to eat him alive. "How did it feel to have this lowly being''s dick in your pussy? Hahaha, but this is just the start of your nightmare," Arkhen said with a cold smile. "Just wait, bastard! Since you left me alive, then I''ll make sure that you suffer the worst possible oue!" Xiniha uttered. She didn''t bother covering her private part anymore after suffering humiliation just now. "Keep dreaming, bitch. Also, I have something interesting in store for you in the future, hehe." Arkhen said before he left and told Velshi, ''Extract her memories and show them to me.'' Reality Motes deducted as Velshi extracted Xiniha''s memories and showed them to Arkhen. ¡­ After watching all of her memories, Arkhen was dumbfounded, and only two words left his mouth. "Holy shit!" [That is indeed shocking. The ce she came from is mostly like where I lived before and also the origin ce of this Reality Token.] "Heh, no wonder that bitch was calling me a lowly being." [The organization that is after you and the major events happening currently that are threatening the very existence of the World of Nine Realms are from that world in Xiniha''s memories.] [You will need toplete the new main quest and resist them while getting stronger, my lord.] "I understand. Let''s go out," Arkhen said before he left Mystic Wondend and arrived back on the ship. There were still 20 minutes left before they reached their first target. ¡­ On the other hand, Nixeno and the other four Exotic Demons stood in front of an ancient door that was suspended in the air with nothing around it. The ancient dark gold door with dark silver patterns just appeared out of thin air in this region of the 9th realm after they activated the runes they recently collected. "What should we do now? Open the door?" "We must open the door, but let''s call all others before doing that. I don''t want us to take the me for any shit that happens." "Alright." Chapter 310 Mysterious Old Man, Bold Move, Ascending "You all are here, so let me will ask you," Nixeno said as he looked at all peak powerhouses of the 9th realm. "Should we open this gate or not?" Nobody spoke for a while and just observed the mysterious ancient gate. "Well¡­ We have no choice but to open it," "Yeah, open it." "We have seen almost everything, so when there''s something new, our curiosity is boosted abnormally." "Haha, right. There''s no choice but to open this gate, whatever damned thing it brings." "Heh, now you understand my pain," Nixeno snickered after that hearing. "I also can''t help but act upon my curiosity." "Humph, you damn cat. Don''t forget that idiom, hahaha. Curiosity killed the cat." "Bastard, that idiom doesn''t apply to what I did previously and what we are doing now." "Alright, stop the talk and open the gate." "Let me do that," said Olethros as he shed a demonic smile. As he floated towards the gate, the katana hanging at his waist trembled slightly. "Don''t be scared, hahaha." Olethros unsheathed his katana and held it in his left hand before pushing the gate with his right hand. The other Exotic Demons and powerhouses were prepared to take any action if something dangerous appeared out of the gate. However, a few seconds passed, but the gate didn''t open. "What are you doing? Open the gate, Olethros." "Cough¡­ I am doing it," Olethros frowned and exerted his full strength. s, the gate didn''t even budge. "How long are you going to take to open that gate?" "Shut up! I am doing it." Olethros put back his katana and pushed the gate with both hands, even using his powerful energy and empower his hands. By now, everyone that Olethros couldn''t open the gate. Naturally, if he couldn''t open it, 90% of them wouldn''t be able to open it even if they tried. "Tsk, we need to push together." Olethros gave up as he clicked his tongue in annoyance. "Let''s attack the gate instead of pushing it," A human wearing a purple wizard outfit and hat spoke. "Yeah, let''s do that." "I agree." As such, everyone backed off and started attacking the gate. "Oh? Something is happening!" The gate was shining the more they attacked it. "It''s absorbing the energy of our attacks¡­ this must be unbelievably tough to have the capability to absorb our attacks." "No shit, Sherlock." ¡­ They constantly attacked the gate for an hour before, finally, they heard a crack that rang pleasantly in their ears. Everyone stopped attacking after hearing that crack and observed. "Hmm? I definitely heard a crack sound, but where is the crack?" "I can''t find it." "Maybe we shouldn''t have stopped the attack?" They heard a loud crack sound, but there was not a single damage on the gate! "Wait, let me try to open it now," Olethros said as he thought of something and arrived in front of the gate before pushing it. *Thadaaa!* The gate opened! Olethros stopped exerting his strength after that slight push since he didn''t want to open it. s, the gate was automatically opening! Olethros quickly backed off. "It''s opening automatically!" In a few seconds, they saw the gate opening fully, and at the other side of the gate, they saw an old man with a long white beard sitting on a ck lotus! The scenery around him was all ck, with white clouds below the ck lotus. As everyone gazed at the old man and tried probing him, his eyes opened! "Bastards, you took too long opening this gate!" The old man shouted with anger in his eyes. As he spoke, the sound of his voice took a physical manifestation of angry waves of destructive mes that came out of the gate before spreading in over a hundred-kilometer-wide area! *swoosh* The old man disappeared from the other side of the gate and appeared outside in front of five Exotic Demons. In quick session, he hit the head of all five Exotic Demons before snorting, "You were birthed by the world of nine realms and gained the status of Exotic Demons to unveil the mystery of these ancient runes! What the fuck were you doing instead of collecting runes?!" "Ouch, that hurts." "Would you mind telling us about your esteemed identity?" Said an angel with golden wings as she adopted a somber expression. The old man that appeared was more powerful than them! He was in apletely different realm of power! But they were supposed to be the peak! So who was this old man, and how did he gain the power exceeding the peak of the 9th realm?! "I am called Shiron Death, and you can call me Senior Shiron. Before I exin to you about the dire situation of our world, I have to do something," Shiron said before he closed his eyes for a few seconds. After five seconds, he opened his eyes with a reddish-golden glint in them and disappeared into a portal that manifested in front of him. "Where did he go?" "He seems to know about you five. What''s the matter?" a draconic man asked as he looked at Nixeno, Olethros, and others. However, Nixeno, Olethros, and the other three Exotic Demons were just as confused. They''d never met that old man before! "Shit!" Someone cursed. "H-He destroyed Gravel Realm!" "What?!" "Yeah, you can check yourselves. The entire Gravel Realm is no more. Now, no one can go to the Gravel Realm. The entire world structure of it just vanished." "No need to worry. I didn''t destroy the Gravel Realm but disconnected it from the world of nine realms. It was not the part of this world in the first ce, but became a part when it was birthed near our world." The old man Shiron appeared and exined them. "But why did you do that?" "If I didn''t do that, then in the future, someone would''ve destroyed it," Shiron said with a solemn expression. Remembering something, he quickly asked, "Did any of you discover something resembling a mysterious wheel?" "Yes, we did," Nixeno nodded. "It''s in the ck Limbo." "ck Limbo? What''s that?" Shiron asked with a frown. When he was here, there wasn''t any ce called ck Limbo. "It''s a small region of weak space whosews are very chaotic. Sometimes, mysterious things appear when I use my space matrix power," Nixeno said with a grin. ''Weak space, chaotic? I see. It must have formed after that apocalyptic event,'' Shiron thought before he looked at the Exotic Demons. "Since you found that wheel, then you must have seen some memories and sceneries, not of this world. Lead me there. I''ll exin to you all about the iing doom." ¡­ As seconds turned into minutes, minutes into hours, and hours into days, Arkhen had an adventure of a month¡­ Of the first fifteen days, he roamed with Lady Rong, Gerald, Yosin, Sherly, and Tiffani as he destroyed various organizations, ns, some powerful families, and such. In those fifteen days, he reached the peak of the 9th ss and broke through to the 10th ss. Once he reached the 10th ss and unlocked his path of star, he went on an adventure of fifteen to walk his path of stars and finally got the peak of 10th ss. "Where are you going upon entering the 2nd realm? For one, I have your ce secured in the Cherry Blossom Mountain sect," Lady Rong said. "And another option is to join our empire," Yosin said with a cheeky grin. "Heh, I nned to join when I didn''t know about the power progression in the 2nd realm. But now that I know that power progression of the 2nd realm is simple and straightforward, I am going to ze through it with my wives," Arkhen said with a smile. "So, you won''t join any force?" Tiffani asked with raised eyebrows. "Sasha is with your wives, right?" "Sasha is mine now," Arkhen said with a calm smile. "If you and your father want to meet her in the 2nd realm, then I will take her to you." "Well, my father was holding back for some small work. He had already finished his path of stars, so when he found out that Sasha went to the 2nd realm, he ascended to the 2nd realm a month ago," Tiffani said with a wry smile. pA(nd)A no ve1 "Alright, then, let''s ascend," Sherly said with a grin. "We have finished our path of stars and reached the peak. After ascending, we can move with Arkhen for a while until he meets up with his wives, and then all of us can go to our Empires. From there, Arkhen can move whenever he wants." "That''s fine," Lady Rong said with a smile. "You don''t need to visit Cherry Blossom Mountain sect in the 2nd realm, but be sure to visit it in the 4th realm or 5th realm." "Sure," Arkhen said with a nod. ''But ording to my current main quest, this world of Nine realms is going to get fucked up.'' [Indeed] ¡­ After taking a rest for a bit, Arkhen, Yosin, Sherly, and Tiffani started flying towards Firmament of Stars. They went through the same process and manifested their unique doors in front of them after arriving at the ceiling. "By the way, I can instantly reach my girls via a unique teleportation method. So, we''ll go to your empire from wherever they are," Arkhen said before he entered his doors. Gereld, Yosin, Sherly, and Tiffani became a bit speechless at how Arkhen casually just spoke about his unique teleportation method. "What kind of teleportation method can allow him to reach his wives directly?" Sherly asked with a confused expression. "He needs to know their location and other things, or how else would he open the portal?" Tiffani shrugged. "Who knows? Anyway, he already showed us things that were not possible." "Haha, I have seen him teleporting something far out of his reach to directly in his hand," Gerald said as he remembered about that incident where he, Meya, and Arkhen were kidnapped. "Yeah. No use thinking about how he will do that," Yosin nodded with a wry smile. "Alright, let''s go, or we''ll get left behind by him." The four of them also entered through their respective doors. Chapter 311 Harrowing Of Might On top of a vast area filled with clouds, there were countless pools. The pools with people in them were various, colorful pools with unique powers in them, while the empty pools were like in water, but they hid even more mysteries in them. On top of this region with countless pools, there was a giant floating mountain that was fifteen kilometers wide and ten kilometers tall! That gigantic mountain was filled with people that came out of unique doors that suddenly manifested on it at various levels. Some appeared at the top, some in the middle of the mountain in a forest, and some at the mountain''s base. Arkhen appeared at the top of that mountain as he came out of a dark green door with dark gold and red design with wisps surrounding it. [Congrattions, my lord. You have arrived at the 2nd realm, Harrowings of Might] "Arkhen! It''s good that we are not too far from each other." Arkhen saw Tiffani and Gerald flying towards him with a smile. "We are not, but Yosin and Sherly''s door opened somewhere else on this mountain," Gerald said as he looked around but didn''t spot them. "Let''s just go ording to what we nned," Tiffani said as she could still see a vast nket of pools in all directions. ? "Yep. Find a pool, finish the task, and return to the top of this mountain," Arkhen said before he flew away. Gerald and Tiffani also left the mountain and descended to find an empty pool. Myriad Manifestation Pool! The specialty of 2nd realm. Arkhen also left the mountain and flew out of the mountain before looking for an empty pool. ¡­ After several minutes, Arkhen found an empty pool and dived down. [My lord. The pools here won''t upgrade your physique above Supreme Rank. To go above, you have to do it yourself and improve it. So, you can use the power of this pool to unlock active abilities of your innate physique.] ''Oh? Well then, alright.'' Arkhen decided to unlock the active abilities of his innate physiques and focused on absorbing the power of the pool. The mysterious power of the pool was entering every inch of his body as it found the innate physique''s crux. After ten minutes, Arkhen didn''t even need to do anything as the power of the pool was automatically entering his innate physique. ''Good chance. Let''s kill two birds with one stone,'' Arkhen said to Velshi as he thought of something. [Elemental Ruins?] Arkhen grinned as Velshi guessed correctly. ''Yep. Since I have a free supreme boost, then use it to open Chaos elemental ruin.'' [Done. Preparing to send your consciousness in Mystic Wondend]. After Arkhen''s consciousness entered Mystic Wondend, he went to the Afraya Tree and found the Chaos Elemental Ruin''s door before entering inside. It was just like how 1st realm helped people be strong by sending their consciousness to a mysterious ce after breaking through a ss. Sinceprehending and making progression in affinity required only his consciousness, Arkhen could send it inside andprehend the chaos affinity. "Woah.. this is a whole new world," Arkhen muttered after he entered the Chaos elemental ruin! It was a chaotd with colorful clouds and chaotic creatures with ever-changing shapes. The atmosphere was also chaotic. Sometimes, you feel cold, and sometimes, you feel extremely dry. A small part was raining while the other part was raining mes! ''Chaotic indeed¡­'' Arkhen sat down and observed the chaos with focus, trying toprehend it. However, Arkhen''s brows creased as he felt confusion. [It seems that you''ve realized. That''s right. It''s extremely hard to make progress in advanced affinities like Order and Chaos.] "Yeah, but¡­ Even though I have an affinity, I can''t even find a starting point to begin understanding Chaos." Arkhen frowned hard as he tried to focus. After a short while, he stood up and fought with chaotic monsters to see if he could get something, but he didn''t get anything. An hour passed, but Arkhen didn''t even make 1% of progress in his chaos affinity! [My lord. Don''t look at this world with eyes of chaos. Find something that is a necessary find in chaos] Arkhen wryly sighed and sat down as he looked at the chaotic world. ''A pond that is freezing and burning, but then producing toxic gas¡­ ''Sometimes it rains, sometimes fresh air bursts out in the same spot¡­ ''Trees, rocks, and everything ages fast and transform fast¡­ ''What is there in this world besides chaos? Yet, I can''t even begin to understand it.'' Arkhen sighed, but giving up was not in his dictionary. He still had 23 hours. Arkhen soon fell into a nk trance while observing this chaotic world. He was trying to process the chaos in front of him, trying to understand it. But after an hour of staying in this nk trance state, something clicked in his mind as he observed a phenomenon. He stood up wide-eyed, a hint of excitement in his eyes. He found and felt¡­ Order! "So that''s it! Damn." The progression of his order affinity increased by 1%! [Indeed. Your Order affinity will progress as you find andprehend hints of order in every chaotic change you observe in this chaotic elemental ruin.] [Just like that, you must find and understand chaos inside the order elemental ruin] Arkhen flew up and started observing the chaos everywhere, and while doing that, he was looking at things differently. This time, he was finding a hint of order in every chaotic change happening in the world! Just like that, a day was soon going to pass as Arkhen made progress in his Order affinity. ¡­ It''s been a month since girls arrived in the 2nd realm. After bathing in a Myriad Manifestation pool, they left the ascension mountain and flew towards thend near them. Inside a sizeable inn, the girls sat at a round table. "We trained for a month and reached 2nd Ring power. Now the question is, where should we move to progress faster?" Isabe said as she took a sip from the teacup. "The good thing is we can progress fast in the 2nd realm as long as we quickly upgrade our power rings." In the 2nd realm, there are five stages of powers. 1st Ring to 5th Ring. First, everyone who ascends must break through to the 1st Ring, which they can do on Ascension Mountain, where all people who ascend to the 2nd realm appear. To break through to the 1st Ring is easiest. People just need to use their respective energies and soul power to transform their energy ponds into rings. The rest is to upgrade these rings into the next stages of powers until they upgrade it four times and reach the 5th Ring power. The only hard part is upgrading to the 5th ring power and then fulfilling thest requirement of power, which is necessary to ascend to the 3rd realm. But it won''t be hard for Arkhen and others since they have Mystic Wondend. "We can either continue in some nearby ce to kill beasts and gather reality essence so that we can use Elemental Ruins to make progress in our affinities. Or, we first find a backing and then progress," Sasha finished speaking after thinking for a bit. "Backing..." Zoe muttered as she nced around and saw some pervy gazes on them. All of them were beautiful women. If someone powerful put his eyes on them, it would spell trouble. "Sasha, you should have a backing here, right?" Meya asked with a grin. "I also have a backing here, but it won''t be as big as yours." "Yes. There''s also a Frezya Empire here. I don''t know its current state of power, though. After all, people ascend here, and some also ascend from here to the 3rd realm," Sasha said with a wry smile. "As for Meya, her parents are here, right?" Sierra asked before looking at Meya with a smile. "If you want to meet them, we can go there." "Yes. I want to them. They gave me something I can use to contact before leaving," Meya said with a bright smile as she took out a bangle. She was, of course, eager to meet her parents. "Then let''s go there after asking about their location. We will go via some fast transportation service and continue our training there," Isabe said with a nod. "Let''s ask Velshi about brother Arkhen. It''s been a month since west talked to him," Evelyn said. "Hey,dies! We heard a bunch of beauties were hanging out in the inn and thought to visit you, hahaha." Suddenly, a group of five men entered the inn. All of them were at 2nd Ring power, the same as the girls. "No thanks," Sierra inly said after turning her head towards them. "Humph, a bunch of ugly toads," Meya said as she snorted. "Haha, we may be a bunch of ugly toads, but we still seek a beautiful swan," said one of the men with short brown hair and a muscr body as heughed. Five of them entered inside, causing customers in the inn to tremble a bit. "They are from Thunder Beast gang¡­ damn, are they here to pick on people again?" "I heard they kidnapped a girl in broad light and took her to their base¡­ Sigh, can''t some powerhousee and kill them?" "Shsss¡­ idiot, what if they hear you?" The table behind Isabe whispered, and she heard it, causing her eyes to narrow. ''No matter where we go, such people are everywhere.'' When there''s good, there''s bad. This saying applied everywhere. Even on Earth, she knew about evil gangs of criminals and syndicates. But in this world, there were no fixedws, and each ce ruled by a force had their ownws. Chapter 312 BOOK! Some small towns and hubs that were independent would be terrorized by random gangs every now until some passer-by powerhouse wipes them out. This cycle would continue. In this Karanow Town, which was just like a starting area after leaving Ascension Mountain, this Thunder Beast gang and another gang named ck Lightning were ruling. Since the progression in the 2nd realm didn''t solely depend on the resources but also onprehension, it was both fast and slow, depending on people. s, the five people of the Thunder Beast gang were 2nd ring power, just like Sierra, Meya, Luna, Sasha, Isabe, Zoe, and Evelyn. Moreover, they were overall weaker because their physiques were weaker than those of girls! *Boom!* *p!* *Crack!* *Phof!* ¡­ In just five minutes, all five people of the Thunder Beast gang were lying outside on the road with their arms and legs broken. All five of them were screaming like pigs and crying because of pain. But one of them suddenly snapped and shouted, "You bitches! Just wait for our boss. He will-" Meya shut his mouth by kicking him in the face. "Sister Sasha, burn their clothes with your mes." "Good idea," Sasha grinned as she waved her and burned their clothes. Her me was not like the usual me, but it was a dark blue me! Since her Fire affinity reached level 2, she also gained a unique me. "Arghhh! Fuck, Fuck! Just wait for the revenge! Our boss will tear you apart!" "Girls, we shouldn''t stay in this town anymore," Isabe said with a wry smile. "If they have confidence in their boss after seeing our power, then he is like a 3rd Ring stage powerhouse." "Yeah, the gap between each Ring stage is massive in the 2nd realm. One can contend against a higher ring power, but it''s only possible for people who have power in each aspect," Sasha said with a nod and continued, "None of you have a powerful bloodline, which is one of the power sources to increase overall power. I have a bloodline, but it''s not that strong since it''s impure." "So, we won''t be able to fight against a 3rd Ring powerhouse even if we outnumber him?" Luna asked as she creased her brows. "Yep," Meya and Sasha both nodded. "Then let''s get out, quick. We don''t want tond in trouble. Our goal is to get strong and save Arkhen. None of us must die," Sierra said with a determined expression. "Hahahaha. As expected of my girls." Suddenly, they heard Arkhen''s voice from above and raised their heads. "A-Arkhen?!" "Brother Arkhen!" "Arkhen!" Everyone was shocked. Five minutes ago¡­ ¡­ At the top of the ascension mountain, Gerald, Tiffani, Sherly, and Yosin were waiting for Arkhen. "I thought he would be the first one to arrive here," Yosin said with a wry smile. "Yeah, I wonder why it''s taking him so long. People usually finish acquiring innate physique in sixteen hours, and those who already have innate physique barely take twelve hours of time," Sherly said. "But it''s almost a day since we arrived here," Tiffani said before entering a thoughtful state. "Maybe, he is also doing something special here?" "Like what? Getting double the pool''s worth of power? That''s not possible since one can only enter into a single Myriad Manifestation pool in their life. Even if they dive in another pool, they won''t get any power," Gerald said while shaking his head. "Haha, sorry for the wait." They heard Arkhen''s voice and saw him flying towards them. "What took you so long?" Yosin asked in curiosity. He wanted to know if Arkhen got some additional boon or not. "Nothing. I just got an epiphany and progressed in my Order Affinity," Arkhen said with a smile as he rubbed his nose. "Anyway, let''s go now. I want to meet with my girls." "But how? What is your teleportation method?" Sherly asked. "Just stand still and don''t use any kind of energy," Arkhen said before he willed them to enter Mystic Wondend. "Woah, what is this?" Tiffani asked in surprise as she saw silver-white sparks appearing around them. "Teleport," Arkhen said with a grin. In five seconds, all five of them disappeared and entered inside Mystic Wondend! "W-What is this ce?" Gerald questioned in shock. The atmosphere here was sofortable! "Is this your so-called mini-world? It''s beautiful," Sherly said as she saw the aesthetically structured Skill Pavilion and Alchemy Pavilion. "Yep, it''s my mini-world." *Boom!* "A-Arkhen, I am going to stay here and practice martial arts for a while. I think I suddenly got an epiphany of a powerful skill," Yosin said as he started swinging his left fist and sword in the air. *Swing!* "Fine, I am going out to meet my girls. It seems that they beat up some people, hahaha." Arkhenughed and left. "Wait! How do we leave?" Gerald shouted, but by that time, Arkhen had disappeared. [ You can leave by thinking about it. ] "Who?!" Gerald, Sherry, and Tiffani were startled to hear a female voice out of nowhere and soon found a cute ball with big eyes and wings. "Are you the spirit of this mini-world? Strange-looking but cute," Tiffani said with a smile. [Yes. You can say that I am a spirit of this world]- Velshi nodded her head. "Sherly, can you apany me to the practice?! I really want to create this skill," Yosin shouted while swinging his sword. ¡­ Outside, Arkhen met with his wives. All of them rushed toward him before hugging him. "How did you leave that ce?" "Yeah, what happened?" "But we''re really d that you are back, hahaha." s, their reunion was cut short by a powerful burst of energy that shot toward them! "HAAAA!" Everyone quickly used energy and erected barriers. Each of them had one or two rings on their fingers, and they shone as they used their energies. Those rings are the same ethereal ring they were formed from their ponds! Zoe used her unique shadow element called Turbus Shadow and created a shadow barrier as her Shadow Affinity reached level 2. Sierra used her unique elements called Rumbling Darkness and Deep Abyss Water and erected barriers of their powers as both her Dark and Water affinity were level 2. Evelyn had an Ethereal Affinity called Scope and a normal affinity of Earth. Her unique Earth element was Dural Earth. So, she created a tough barrier of Dural Earth that was less brown and more grey. Sasha used her fire element, Farfail Dusk me, and created a barrier to it. Luna used her unique lightning element, Overlord Lightning, and created a barrier to it. She also had a level 2 Ethereal Element called Charm. Meya also used her level 2 light affinity unique element called August Light and Sprout Wood element of her level wood affinity as she created two barriers of light and wood powers. Finally, Isabe also had a lightning affinity, but her lightning was called Cure Burst Lightning, and another of her affinity was Mist. Mist affinity was also level 2, and her unique Mist element was Peeling Mist. So, two more unique barriers appeared. With thebination of so many barriers, that sneak attack of pure destruction was blocked at thest barrier of Mist! "Damn, is that the so-called boss?" Arkhen said as he flew out of the gathering of his girls. "Wait, Arkhen!" Sierra shouted because Arkhen hadn''t even reached 1st Ring power! "Just watch, girl," Arkhen said with a grin as he took out something from his inner space. [It''s finally time to open it, my lord] "Brat! You all dared to humiliate and beat my men to such an extent¡­ Hehe, I''ll have you pay ten folds for that," a slim man with long dark blond hair stood ten meters away in the road with ten more people behind him. "Really? Hahaha. For now, just try to hold on to your piss," Arkhen said with augh before he opened the book that he had taken out. The Book of Exotic Demons! "You!" The leader of the Thunder Beast gang was angered at Arkhen''s words. His face turned red. Pointing his hand at Arkhen, he gathered his energy, "Die, bastard! "As for those women, I have a different use for them, hehehe." "Girls, stand behind me," Arkhen said as he opened the first page. "And don''t worry about anything." "Die!" The leader of the Thunder Beast gang unleashed a red orb with a ck border toward Arkhen. That red orb with a ck border was more powerful than Arkhen''s strongest attack by far! s, Arkhen had just finished opening the 3rd thick page of the book. Instantly, the sky turned dark, and the atmosphere changed! Lightning clouds and seas of mes appeared in the sky like some mysterious phenomenon as all kinds of powers nulled! "Finally, it is my turn~" A beautiful and alluring voice rang out before a figure started manifesting in front of Arkhen, seeminglying out of the page that had a heavenly figure of a demonic beauty drawn on it. Chapter 313 Kage Bunshin No Jutsu! A demonic beauty manifested in front of Arkhen with a wide and alluring smile. Her skin tone was light white-purple, but her lips were red as she put on red lipstick. Her eyes were dark purple, and she had long, flowing, starry purple hair and two horns on top of her head. "Nice to meet you, Master~ I am Morana," Morana said as she wrapped her fancy arms covered by some thin and faint fabric around Arkhen while her plump boobs pressed on his chest. She wore a revealing demonic outfit that showed 70% of her boobs but hid her nipples. Her slim belly was revealed while she only wore a pair of tough panties with design and demonic leggings at the bottom. "Who is she?" Meya curiously asked. "She came out of a book." "Morana..." Arkhen repeated her name before smiling and grabbing her waist. "Nice to meet you." Morana chuckled before saying with a seductive smile, "Unfortunately, I can''t stay with her for longer. Here, a gift from me before I leave." After saying that, Morana nted her lips on Arkhen''s lips and started a passionate kiss But Arkhen was feeling powerful! Inside his Inner space, the three ponds rapidly condensed automatically because of Morano''s power and turned into three ethereal rings! But this was just a side-effect of Morana giving a superpower to Arkhen. After a minute of intense kissing, Morana ruefully smiled and said, "Wish I could stay longer, master. But I must go now. Hurry up and reach the 9th realm while erasing all troubles on the way." *Poof!* Then, she vanished while the book also closed. The new Superpower that Arkhen got was called [Illusionary Kingdom]. Since he ascended to the 2nd realm and got a stronger soul, he could add one more Superpower to his roaster. ?€¨C-a?¡è-Illusionary Kingdom-a?¡è-?€¡ª -Passive Trait: Unlimited Mana -1st Active Power: Magic Clones:- You can create a temporary clone by spending mana energy. Your mind and consciousness will be split into clones. -2nd Active Power: Phantom Maze: Create a phantom maze in a 1 to 100 kilometers area around you, people trapped inside will see various illusions and get lost inside the maze. "Kage bunshin no Jutsu?" Arkhen was pleasantly surprised. He quickly used his newly acquired Superpower and created five clones. "Urghh..." Arkhen felt a headache and saw multiple sectioned sceneries in front of him! It was as if he had multiple pairs of eyes. [My lord. All clones are connected to you and controlled by you; it''s one mind and multiple bodies.] "Yeah," Arkhen nodded as he slowly adjusted, and his blurry vision also returned to normal. "Wait, where did that leader of the Thunder Beast gang go?" "They ran away," Zoe said with a chuckle. "Then we should also go and have some long-awaited fun," Arkhen grinned and licked his lips before all of them disappeared in five seconds. ... Inside Arkhen''s bedroom on the 10th floor of Aerzax Castle... Loud moans filled with pleasure were reverberating! ''Fuck, fuck fuck... T-This is heaven...'' Arkhen thought as his mind was drowning in pleasure! "Anhhh~" Isabe moaned as climaxed, but Arkhen''s meat rod was still inside her pussy as he moved intensely while her mouth sucked her plump and big breasts. "Ahhhhhhh~ M-More..." "Anhhh~" *Moans~* All girls were having sex with Arkhen! But the one feeling the most pleasure was none other than Arkhen! After all, on this giant bed, there were multiple Arkhens, and each of them was in passionate sex with his wife. Arkhen was multi-tasking and receiving multiple pleasures since his consciousness was present in all his clones! ... After two hours, all except for Isabe and Arkhen were sleeping. "You naughty boy, I am not done yet," Isabe said with a tantalizing smile before kissing Arkhen and putting his meat rod in her pussy while she sat on hisp. "Who said I am done then?" Arkhenughed after kissing her and grabbed her tits as he rubbed her erect pink nipples. "Let''s get some milk from these big milkers," Arkhen grinned. Isabe felt something weird and soon saw milk spraying out of her nipples as Arkhen pressed them. "This feels even better," Isabe chuckled before she grabbed Arkhen''s head and pushed it toward her boobs. "Suck them hard." "Alright!" *Slurp!* Arkhen sucked hard and stood up before moving his dick intensely as Isabe''s eyes turned backward in pleasure. "H-How?!" Isabe asked as Arkhen''s dick intensely hit her deepest part even though he was not moving his hips! Arkhenughed and said, "At my current level, the control I have over my physical body is terrifying, hahaha." Arkhen controlled his internal pelvis muscle and used some energy as his dick was going in and out fast while hitting Isabe''s pussy at her deepest and sending shockwaves of pleasure constantly! She couldn''t evenst a full minute under this assault as she cummed hard. Arkhen took out his dick and saw tons of juiceing out, along with a spray. While sucking her boobs and ying with her nipples using his tongue, he used his right and started rubbing her pussy as she climaxed and sprayed our juice continuously while trembling and moaning. "B-Best...." Isabe muttered with a dreamy expression. Afterward, Arkhen put her on the bed on her back and spread her legs before he started drilling. "Brother Arkhen, me want more..." Zoe wobbly got up and seeing her mother still having at it, she walked towards Arkhen on her fours. "Haha,e up here," Arkhen waved his hand and used his energy to create a crude hand before putting Zoe in front of him. He started massaging Zoe''s tender breasts and pink nipples before kissing her. "Mhmm, I want inside," Zoe said, and Arkenughed as he used reality points to create another dick on top of his original dick before inserting it into Zoe''s pussy. "Aaaahh, yes...." Zoe moaned as Arkhen''s dick started moving in her, hitting her womb and sending jolts of euphoria. On the other hand, he couldn''t hold back anymore and burst his load inside Isabe as she also climaxed again while issuing a loud cry of pleasure. But this was just the start. Sierra, Sasha, Meya, Luna, and Evelyn woke up again, and another passionate session started! All those beauties stood up as their exquisite naked bodies were like heavenly blessings to Arkhen. "Kage Bunshin No Jutsu!" Chapter 314 Typhoon! "How long is he going to take?" Tiffani asked with a wry smile while standing on the ground outside of Skill Pavilion. "This is his long-awaited reunion, so let him have it, hahaha," Yosin said with augh. "Ahem, miss Tiffani. How about a duel?" Gerald asked with a reserved smile. "Sure," Tiffani nodded with a grin as she rubbed her fist. "Let''s see how long youst this time." "Say, Velshi. Can we roam in this world a bit?" Sherly asked. Velshi, in her ball form with cute eyes and wings, nodded. "Sure. But while you are at it, how about entering a Dream Fragment and purifying it? One entry inside will be enough to help you condense your source rings." Velshi then exined to them about the Dream Fragment. It''s been a day since Arkhen, and his wives entered the bedroom, so a new Dream Fragment had appeared a few hours ago. As such, Velshi decided to let four of them enter one and purify it. They would also get benefits in return. "So there are such things here? No wonder Sasha and others progressed fast," Yosin said with a wry smile. "I am willing to go," Gerald said with a resolute nod. The others also agreed. "Follow me," Velshi said as she flew away while Yosin, Sherly, Tiffani, and Gerald followed her. ¡­ Meanwhile, the Myriad Mayhem in the 2nd realm was finding Arkhen upon higher-up order. Inside a vast ck garden with ck nts having colorful patterns on their flowers and nts, ten people sat at a round table stood. Those ten were leaders of the 2nd realm''s Myriad Mayhem circle, and all of them were at the peak of the 2nd realm. "But that Arkhen escaped from a higher level base belonging to a big shot, right? I heard they were 4th realm experts¡­ If they were not a match for him, then how would we catch him?" "No need to worry. Lord Elipon already backtracked the entire situation and just sent me a report," said a man wearing ck goggles and having a pair of ck horns on his head. "Oh? Quickly, tell us how that bastard escaped." "A realm artifact. He used a realm artifact and managed to control Lady Xiniha. After getting her under his control, he used her to trap the other four using¡­using the mirror relic and escaped." "What?! Then it''s impossible to catch him. If he has Lady Xiniha under his control and that Mirror relic, we are no match for him," a bald man said in fear while wing his head. "Rx. Lady Xiniha''s vital status is at the bottom of the abyss. ording to the report, she is likely dead. As for the mirror relic, it was deactivated by Lord Elipon and will self-destruct." "That''s good! If that bastard doesn''t notice that mirror''s abnormality, he will die once that mirror self-destructs." "Hopefully. Moreover, that''s why we are not on standby for now. ording to the report, the mirror will self-destruct after thirty hours." "Even if he survives, we have our mirror relic here. All we need to do is to find him and trap him again. This time, he won''t even have that Realm Artifact to save his life." ¡­ While Gerald, Yosin, Sherly, and Tiffani were inside Dream Fragment, Arkhen woke up as he stretched his limbs. The girls were still sleeping, and he let them sleep while he went out and flew on top of Afraya Tree. "Hey, wake up!" Arkhen said as he made the metal prison disappear, kicking Xiniha in her stomach. He got Xiniha''s memories, so he knew that this bitch was not of this world of Nine Realms. She was from a more powerful world, and that''s why she was looking down on him and calling him a lower being. However, he didn''t find out how did she arrive in this world from her memories since there were patches of ckness and missing fragments in her memories. He also didn''t know their main goal. All he knew, for now, was that they wanted to destroy each realm via some unique method that he couldn''t see in her memories. He only heard about her speaking about destroying each realm via some unique method to someone called Lord Elipon, but that''s all. Other memories regarding this were missing. The most terrifying thing he found in her memories was about that fucking mirror and other items and unique powers symbols. There were a bunch of them! "Velshi, wake her up and make her energized," Arkhen said upon seeing that Xiniha didn''t wake up. After some reality motes deducted and the taskpleted, Arkhen kicked her again and said, "Wake up!" Xiniha didn''t even budge but had woken up as she cursed in her head, ''Go away, bastard!'' Arkhen kicked her again, but despite the pain, Xiniha didn''t wake up. ''Bastard¡­ you can kick me, but don''t touch me and do those filthy things. He won''t do that while I am unconscious, right?'' ''Hmm? Did he stop kicking? So that trash is finally gone.'' But suddenly, Xiniha felt some touch of hands as her legs were spread before something strongly entered her pussy. Opening her eyes that turned bloodshot with humiliation, she screamed, "TRASH! Stop it, you lowly trash!" Arkhen grinned and grabbed her hair before pulling her towards him, "Do you think I can''t read your mind? I can read it!" Arkhen pped her while his dick prated her pussy deeply and fucked her roughly. "Tell me, what is your n?! What is your world?!" Arkhen said with a cold expression as he grabbed her right breast and pressed it tightly while also pinching her nipples to make her feel pain. "I-I w-will n-not tel-l yo-you an-anythi-ng¡­." Xiniha spoke while gritting her teeth. She couldn''t speak straight since Arkhen was fucking her intensely, which caused her voice to turn unstable. "Oh yeah? You will not tell me anything, heh?" Arkhen mocking smiled before he pressed his hips strongly and poured his load inside her, which caused Xiniha to start balding in rage. "Stop! Stop! Bastard!" Moreover, she also climaxed since her body was not listening to her mind. After all, she was a normal human now! "KILL ME! Kill me if you are a man!" "Haha, such provocation won''t work on me," Arkehn got up. ''Velshi, continue making sure that she doesn''t die.'' "Arghhhhh!!" Xiniha pulled her hair in fury and frustration. She climaxed from this trash! ''I¡­ A lowly being is ravaging me¡­ Arghhh!!'' Xiniha internally screamed in both despair and anger. She looked at Arkhen with the most hateful and angered gaze that Arkhen had ever seen. "I am so scared," Arkhen raised his hand and acted scared before coldly smiling. "It''s better that you start speaking up soon. Otherwise, I have something much worse in store for you." After saying that, he created a metal prison again and imprisoned her. "Now, how are you four doing?" Arkhen turned to the four souls being tortured in his white nightmare me. [My lord. They are almost dead now. After a few hours, they will suffer a true death. Their soul will disappear for ever. ] "Good. Now about the main quest¡­ How should I proceed?" Arkhen was in a slight dilemma about this as he rubbed his temples. After seeing Xiniha''s memories, he knew he would needpanions more than ever. His powerful wives and more, he would need all of them to fight against Myriad Mayhem. [We must move carefully because we know that they have multiple such mirrors and other strange things that this Reality System is useless against. All those things are from out of this world, and the system is not high leveled enough to affect them yet] "Yeah. I''ll first focus on getting strong as soon as possible. This 2nd realm¡­ I''ll have to move without holding back and going above my usual limit," Arkhen cracked his knuckles as a maddening glint appeared in his eyes. A typhoon was about to rise in the 2nd realm, and it wasn''t just any ordinary typhoon! Chapter 315 Journey Together On therge training ground outside the skill pavilion, everyone sat at a big round table since Arkhen had called for a meeting after a day''s rest. Everyone included Yosin, Sherly, Gerald, Tiffani, Arkhen, Sierra, Meya, Luna, Sasha, Zoe, Evelyn, and Isabe. "So, what''s the n?" Gerald asked as he looked at Arkhen. "The n is to get strong and that too as soon as possible," Arkhen said with a serious expression. "Yeah, but why so serious?" Yosin asked curiously. "You want to tell us something¡­regarding that incident?" "Yep. Long story short, there''s some powerful organization that is after me and also after this world of nine realms. They wille after me, too, so you four will have to decide whether you want to travel with us or not." "Hahaha, that''s not even a difficult question," Sherly chuckled while waving her hand and continued, "of course, we will travel with you all. This Mystic Wondend can help us progress fast, especially those elemental ruins. So, we will travel with you, and whatever trouble thates, we will face it with you." Gerald, Tiffani, and Yosin also smiled as they nodded. "Then it''s decided. We will start our adventure right now. Currently, we are in this town," Arkhen said as he took out a map he had created by consuming Reality Motes. "Oh, a map? Wait, it''s the map of the entire Larnava Sphere." Yosin was startled. In the 2nd realm, there were nonds like in the 1st realm, but there were gigantic spheres. The smallest sphere was as big as 100,000 Earths of the Gravel realm and there were nine such spheres. Around those nine spheres were smaller spheres of light and dark that circted around every nine major spheres. But unlikes, these spheres had threeyers. First, people didn''t just live on the surface. 1styer was the surface. 2ndyer was inside the surface since a huge ground separated bothyers with multiple giant tunnels for traveling. The 3rdyer was in the center of the sphere, the smallest, but allrge forces gathered there because of the 3rdyer''s uniqueness. Inside the 3rdyer, there were dimension doors that led to random dimensions attached to the 2nd realm of the world of nine realms, and people would usually go there to train. The 3rdyer was also the densest with resources. Arkhen and others flew up from ascension mountain and arrived at the nearest sphere, Larnava Sphere. They were in the 1styer of the sphere, in a small town. And Arkhen proposed a n to enter the 3rdyer of the Larnava Sphere to earn resources and get strong. "We can move, but we have to avoid trouble and getting eyed by powerful people," Gerald said with a wry smile. "We are just 1st ring powerhouses." "That''s right. But along the way, I want everyone to strengthen themselves and listen to me," Arkhen said as he waved his hand and gave everyone a power measuring device. They saw a small bead appearing in front of them, making them startled. "What is this?" Zoe asked as she touched the bead and felt cool. "Don''t move and let it enter inside you. It''s an internal device that will allow you to see the energy power of the enemy you are facing," Arkhen said. "There are such devices everywhere in the 2nd realm, but this one is different," Yosin said with curiosity in his eyes. "It''s more mystical." "Yep, because It''s created in a unique way," Arkhen said with a smile. Everyone sat still and let the bead enter their head. "This is nice," Sherly said with a nod while smiling and looked at Yosin to see his energy power, but they couldn''t see anything. "How to activate it?" Sierra asked. "You just have to use your soul sense a bit before looking at the target to see their energy power." "Hmm, so Yosin''s Energy power is 3,100,000. Not bad. The boost we get from our bloodline is great," Sherly said with a grin before she looked at Arkhen. "Let''s see you." Everyone was also curious about Arkhen''s power and looked at him before their eyes almost popped out of their sockets! "Hehe, Arkhen''s power is as close as us even though we are in the 2nd Ring stage," Meya snickered joyfully. |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution:1500 (+20%) (+100%) (+120%) = 5100 -Agility: 1500(+20%) (+100%) (+120%) = 5100 -Strength: 1500 (+100%) (+120%) = 4800 -Charm: 10.5 -Soul: 1500 (+100%) (+120%) = 4800 [-Soul Energy: 4800/4800] -Energy Power: 1,500,000 (+20%) (+100%) (+120%) = 4,800,000 ¡ª> Primal Pond: ¡Þ1st-Ring: 0%) ¡ª> Chi Pond: ¡Þ1st-Ring: 0%) ¡ª> Mana Pond: ¡Þ1st-Ring 0%) -Symbiotic Items: Archion-Draconic Armor, Sarangan Dragon de, Deck of Mystic Cards. Since Arkhen''s ponds condensed into rings because of Morano kissing Arkhen and giving him a superpower, he broke through to the 1st Ring stage, which boosted his stats by 500 and an increase of 500,000 EP. "But don''t judge your enemy based on their EP," Arkhen said as he waved his hand and conjured a ughter de without any buffs or elemental changes. Everyone looked at the ughter de and saw another parameter. OP. "So this device also saws OP and DP. Nice," Tiffani said with a nod as she saw that the meter-long ughter de that Arkhen conjured had 4800 OP. "This normal ughter de has 4800 OP, but now?" Arkhen faintly smiled as he transformed that ughter de into a fire-type ughter de. From a dark red energy de, it turned into a dark red energy de with a nightmarish white me border around it and its power¡­ 16,800 OP! "Damn... that me is powerful, hahaha. Arkhen, it seems that you got the Emperor-grade elemental me power," Yosin smacked his lips in amazement. "I was hoping to get an Emperor-grade elemental power for my poison affinity, but got a King-grade poison elemental power instead." Yosin sighed. "Don''t be upset. You can upgrade it to elemental grade," Sherly said while smiling as she patted Yosin''s head. After everyone discussed it a bit more, they finally left Mystic Wondend to continue their journey to get strong. "Alright, to upgrade our rings further, we first need to fight and consume a lot of energy. For that, let''s kill all the gue of this town, including those two 3rd ring powerhouses," Arkhen said as he cracked his knuckles. "Hmm, that Thunder Beast gang''s leader ran away after seeing Morana. Her aura must have caused him to piss his pants," Zoeughed. "Then let us visit their so-called gang," Isabe said with a faint smile. "I am sure the fear in him will prevent him from making any reckless move toward us." "Yep," Tiffani agreed with that. Although Morana didn''t direct her aura at them, they still were shocked to their core after perceiving the unfathomableness of Morana. "I can call her out for a short while if he doesn''t understand what''s good for him," Arkhen said with a grin. Suddenly, everyone heard a rumbling sound from behind them and saw the Thunder Beast gang''s leader rushing toward them with a begging expression. "H-Hello, my name is Tharin. I found out that my men troubled youdies first, and it was all their fault. I¡­" "I can do anything to write off our previous conflict," Tharin arrived and directly knelt. "So, please. Forgive me and spare us." Tharin thought hard for an hour after he ran away and concluded that he wouldn''t even be able to run in the face of that powerful being that changed skies and atmosphere with just her presence. As such, he decided to beg forgiveness and has been trying to find them since that day. When he couldn''t find them, he felt happy and thought they had left the town, but one of his men just told him that they had appeared and were even talking about him, so he rushed here like his tail was on fire. "I will do anything, so please spare our lives." "Anything, huh? Then... Be my ve for a month. I won''t boss you around too much, so rest assured," Arkhen said with a smile as he narrowed his eyes. "If you can''t do that, then prepare to die since sparing someone who attacks me with the intention of killing is not my style." Tharin looked at Arkhen and involuntarily trembled. ''What the fuck? How can I get scared of him? He is way weaker than me.'' ''If possible, I would be a ve to that powerful woman, but... she kissed this guy, and they must have a close rtionship. Fuck it. I better be a dog for a month. Better than death, at least.'' "I-I am willing to be your subordinate for a month," Tharin said. "Subordinate, heh," Arkhen scoffed before smiling. "Well, whatever you want to call it." "Brother Arkhen, what should we do now? We better use this ugly pig since he is under ourmand now," Meya said with a snort while looking at Tharin. "As you all know, killing living beings is important for me and to use functions of Mystic Wondend, so... When I said that you will listen to me, I meant that you will have to kill whoever I aim to kill," Arkhen said as he nced at everyone before turning to Tharin and saw a fat red dot above his head. Yosin, Sherly, Gerald, and Tiffani were startled. They didn''t know about Arkhen''s reality motes and reality essence. "Yosin, Sherly, and sis, just listen to Arkhen on this," Sasha said as she turned to Tiffani and the other two. "Yeah, brother. You will know the reasonter. But we will only kill bad people," Meya said to Gerald. "Bad people like this guy," she continued as he turned to Tharin. Tharin wryly smiled. Arkhenughed and said, "So Tharin. Lead us to that other gang in this town. Today, we will clean them." Chapter 316 Battle "Boss, that bastard Tharin was acting like a scaredy cat for a whole day and finding that group of people. But from what I heard, they left the town." Inside one of the mansions in the town, a group of fifteen people gathered and faced a man sitting on a chair, Kk. He had green-colored skin, a muscr body, and elf-like ears. Kk was a 3rd Ring powerhouse, and in his hand, there were two rings as he had two energy sources, Mana and Metaphysical. Of the fifteen people in the group, eleven of them were 2nd Ring powerhouses, while four were 1st Ring powerhouses who had recently ascended. "Humph, since they left the town, we don''t need to worry about it," Kk said with a snort before he looked at one of the men. "More importantly, what about the task I gave you?" "Yes, boss. We investigated the matter," the man whom Kk looked at said with a nod but hesitated to continue. Kk''s expression turned grim as he asked, "Speak. Where is she?" "B-Boss¡­ she ran away to the 2ndyer with her family." Kk clicked his tongue and said in annoyance, "Why did she have to court death by going to the 2ndyer? If she just became mine, she could livefortably here." "Yes, boss. She was stupid. Now, some other man in 2ndyer will be after her unless she manages to join some powerful sect or organisati-" *Boom!* *Roar!!* *Awoo!* The people of the ck Lightning gang were startled and quickly turned around and prepared to fight. "Who?!" Kk shouted as he stood up from his chair. A red aura covered him as energy swirled around him. The door of the mansion broke open as Arkhen and others made an entry. Lucious, ncia, and Ryan were weaker, but they still wanted to join the fight and support, so Arkhen took them out. Lucius and nca still needed to evolve to the 2nd realm''s power stage, but Ruan automatically evolved along with Arkhen and became a 1st Ring Beast. "That leader is mine. You all handle the rest. Tharin, you only need to intervene if one of my people is in trouble," Arkhen said with a grin before his eyes produced mystical dark green and dark gold wisps. "What?! Y-You are 1st Ring powerhouse, and you want to fight against Kk?" Tharin was dumbfounded and felt that Arkhen was courting death unless he would call that demonic beauty. Kk also heard that and snorted. "Brat, you want to fight me? You all, let hime through. I want to see if his tickles can make meugh." Arkhen smiled and walked past gang members, standing just two meters from Kk. "Go ahead and tickle me," Kk crossed his arm with a smirk. ''A puny 1st Ring powerhouse wants to beat me? Pff....'' "Thanks," Arkhen nodded with a grin before a burst of soul power exuded from him, and his pair of dominating eyes glowed before Kk''s expression changed. Kk felt an overwhelming soul power crashing into his soul and jolting him as he nearly lost consciousness. But just when he thought it was over, a pair of eyes appeared deep in him, along with a bunch of chains that started binding his soul. Empyrean''s Authority! Arkhen consumed 90% of his soul energy to use the active power of his second Endowment Ability, Empyrean''s Authority! [Good. He doesn''t have any ability that can let him resist Empyrean''s Authority] "Boss¡­ What happened?" "Watch out! They''ve started attacking." *BOOM!* Sierra and othersunched their attacks, and in a few seconds, the entire mansion was sted apart. Luna''s eyes crackled with lightning as a thunder hammer manifested in the sky before instantly crashing down and killing a man. Her lightning element, Overlord Lightning, was pure offensive lighting power, which made her lightning-attributed skill, Demolishing Lightning Hammer, super potent. Combining that with her Physique, Raiga Thunder of Divine Might physique, Lina''s build was on pure offense except for her charm affinity that she awakened because of her Subus inheritance blessing. Although she only got one affinity from her Endowment Star, her build was powerful! Those who didn''te prepared would get instantly demolished by her set of skills that consisted of quick movement and pure offense! "Uhh, we are short on numbers," Gerald said as he barely dodged an attack but was still injured as a sh appeared on his chest. "And weaker." Sherly wryly smiled and saw Sierra killing a 2nd Ring powerhouse with her mighty spear. ''She is more powerful than me now. Damn, I have to catch up.'' Arkhen didn''t participate in the battle and just watched while sitting on a chair. Kk was now entirely under his control and stood beside him like a servant. Tharin was confused, but he quickly moved around in the sky and helped in the fight whenever he saw someone in danger. The people of the town were watching colorful sts in the sky and shockwaves spreading. "What is going on?" "Those two gangs finally fought, I guess." "Those two leaders are there, but the situation is different. There''s also a third party, and why is Kk not moving even though his men are getting killed?" The battle was happening quickly. Isabe asionally attacked but most used her skills to support others along with Meya. Evelyn was like a tank and was creating shields and barriers since her Earth affinity''s elemental power, Dural Earth, was more defense-oriented than offensive. The interesting thing was her Ethereal Affinity scope. It had ethereal spacew aspects, allowing her to see far and wide and materializing her attacks out of their normal range. She couldn''t teleport but could manifest her skills anywhere she wished, as long as that ce was within her vision scope! Since her Scope affinity also reached level 2, as she gained more understanding of Scope, she could do much more than just manifesting skills out of their ranges. She could also spread the power of skills and increase their area of effect on¡­ not just her skills but also the skills of her allies! Essentially, she could buff everyone''s skills! Chapter 317 Grand Forest Of Yura "Evelyn, make this bigger so I can finish off the rest," Isabe said as she created a swirling mass of dark gray mist. Isabe''s mist affinity was also powerful and purely offense-oriented. Peeling Mist! This mist was super corrosive, and anyone weaker who touched it melted into motes after drowning in this mist power! "Got it, mom!" Evelyn said as she consumed some of her soul energy to use Scope on the swirling mass of mist. "Defend! That mist is troublesome!" A man whose''s entire right body part was slightly corroded said. Fear evident in his eyes! "Get back everyone and trap them," Isabe said after Evelyn finished buffing her swirling mass of mist. Yosin, Sherly, Tiffani, and Gerald quickly got out of battle while Sierra created her domain of Deep Blue. "Fuck!" Zoe, Sasha, Meya, and Luna came out of the domain since it didn''t affect them, but the remaining six people of the gang couldn''t get out! The domain slowed them down and increased their weight! "NO! Stop! We didn''t do anything to you!" Isabe turned to Arkhen, but Arkhen shook his head and said, "kill them." The swimming mass of mist entered the domain before spreading quickly! It increased in quantity and spreadness because of Evelyn''s scope buff. "Don''t let them go out," Zoe said as she used her shadow whips and pulled them to the center of the domain. Sierra was exerting her full strength and constantly channeled her power in the domain to maintain it strong to prevent it from breaking by those gang members. A trail of blood left her mouth since the pressure of too much, and it took a lot to resist the power of those seven. Luna, Sasha, and Meya also unleashed their attacks while Isabe''s mist chipped away the shields and barrier they created to defend themselves. "Curse you!" Thest one died after shouting. Arkhen got reality motes as well. ''What the fuck is their teamwork?'' Tharin wondered in shock. ''Especially those six at 2nd Ring stage.'' "Now, since Yosin, Sherly, Gerald, Tiffani, and I need to upgrade from 1st Ring to 2nd Ring, then we''ll move to prioritize that," Arkhen said as he stood up. "That''s not too hard. It only took us a month to upgrade from 1st Ring to 2nd Ring power," Sierra said with a smile. "Yeah. So, let''s go to the ce where we stayed for a month. That forest is big and filled with newly ascended people and beasts to fight." The requirement to reach 2nd Ring power was to fight and spend normal energies constantly, and soul energies, until the rings reach saturation. Once the rings reach saturation, they need to trigger the upgrade by infusing a bit of soul energy in them. The requirement for each Ring stage was different, and reaching 1st Ring power to 2nd Ring power was very easy if done wisely. ... After half an hour, the group entered the forest called the Grand Forest of Yura. "I am selling a batch of healing potions! 20% discount if you buy more than ten!" "If you want to enchant your weapon and other items, then look no further! For one 2-star power crystal, I will enchant any item of 3rd star and below!" Arkhen and others saw a bunch of people making their stalls as they sold their expertise. The trees were giants, the ground was only slightly rough, and it was very lively in this periphery of the forest. "We don''t need to bother with these people. Let''s go," Meya said. "Once we go a bit deeper, there will be a bunch of arenas where people would fight each other." "And even deeper would be territories of beasts and people where the danger to life would increase," Zoe said. "We mostly fought in the arena grounds in the forest," Sierra said with a wry smile. "Although we went to the deeper jungle, we returned in two days." "Hmm, we will directly go to the deeper jungle," Arkhen said with a grin as he turned to Ruan, who was sitting on his shoulder in miniature form. "Awoo?" Ruan looked at Arkhen, waiting for hismand. "Let''s stop here," Arkhen said since they arrived on a rtivelyrge empty ground with a small pond nearby. But this area was not empty as some people were at the pond and some were sleeping on tree branches while putting barriers and detection-type skills outside this fifty-meter pond and empty ground. "Transform twenty meters big," Arkhen said to Ruan. The girls, Yosin, and others also stopped walking. ''That wolf is strange,'' Tharin thought as he couldn''t exactly look into the wolf''s power. *Awooooo!* Ruan jumped off Arkhen''s shoulder, bing a giant 20 meters wolf. The people at the back and some sleeping on tree branches fifty meters and further also heard the howl and were startled. "Damn, such a big wolf!" "Seems like someone''s pet." "But holy, how cool is that wolf? I want one." Obviously, people would be curious, and some flew towards them and saw Arkhen and his ground standing beside the wolf. "Woah, I didn''t know you had such a wolf, man." Yosin was both amazed and envious. He didn''t know this wolf could transform into this big and majestic form! "Haha, Ipletely forgot about it," Gerald said with augh as he remembered this wolf when he met Arkhen the first time. "Let''s make it better to travel on it," Arkhen said with a smile as he spent reality points and created a small wooden pavilion on Ruan''s broad back. "Awoo?!" Ruan was confused at first but then understood. "Let''s go," Arkhen said with augh as he flew up on Roan''s back and sat on a small couch seat. Others also flew up and sat down on couch seats. "You two will fly alongside Ruan," Arkhen said to Tharin and Kk. "Understood, master." Kk nodded with a nk gaze. He waspletely under Arkhen''s control, and seeing him like that caused a chill to crawl up Tharin''s spine. ''Thanks my lucky stars that I obediently decided to be his serv- subordinate.'' Chapter 318 Conflict & Death "Let''s go, buddy," Arkhen said to Ruan with a smile before he asked, "how long until we reach the deep forest area?" "With Ruan''s current speed, at least half an hour," Sasha answered. "Arkhen, how about you five fight some battles in arena grounds for warm-up?" Luna suggested. "I agree with her. Let''s fight some people in the arena first," Sherly said with some excitement in her eyes. "Alright, then we''ll stop there for a while." ¡­ After ten minutes, they arrived at Arena grounds in the forest, where people had dug giant craters and fought inside. Almost all of them were 1st Ring powerhouses. [Bounty Target detected. It''s a 3rd Ring powerhouse who had devoured several people''s souls from Gravel Realm.] ''Interesting. Point a blue arrow toward him. Make it such that only I can see that arrow.'' [30 reality motes deducted] When Arkhen and others entered the Arena grounds area, people were surprised looking at Ruan. One guy, a human, wearing a waistcoat that showed his abs and muscles and looked handsome, walked towards Arkhen and the group after they got off Ruan''s back. "Whose wolf is this?" The guy said as he looked at nced at Arkhen and others. His eyes shined with lust when he saw the beauties. He quickly approached Arkhen since he assumed Arkhen was the leader based on how he stood at the front and stretched his hand for a handsome while smiling, "Hi, brother. My name is Miraj. I want to buy this wolf and¡­ Miraj nced at Isabe and others for a second before quickly turning back to Arkhen, "cough, never mind. Anyway, I am rich and can help you in any way you want." ''Miraj? Is he that nephew of Bloody Mo?'' Tharin thought. ''Hmmm, Bloody Mo was from the 2ndyer''s Kingdom and is now handling this arena ground''s betting house and other guiding programs. So this Miraj must be from the Kingdom.'' "It''s not for sale," Arkhen said before he turned to the nearest arena crater that was twenty meters away and started walking towards it. The others also followed him. "Haha, brother. If the wolf is not for sale, then one of those women will do," Miraj said with augh. Arkhen paused while Isabe and others revealed disgusted expressions. "Brother Arkhen, kill that bastard," Zoe said with an angry pout. ''Kk, kill him.'' *Swoosh!* *Boom!* s, Miraj had some protective items that kept him safe. A barrier appeared around Miraj the moment Kk''s attack reached him. "Hehe, you are done for. If you had obediently sold me what I wanted, then you wouldn''t have lost everything," Miraj said with a nasty grin. The nearby people also gathered and shook their heads. "No wonder there are no women around here," Arkhen said as he noticed that there were no women. "Haha, they all ran away after I arrived here yesterday," Miraj said with a prideful grin. "This Arena ground is my territory." "What''s going on?!" Suddenly, a powerhouse shout reverberated as a man looking in his thirties arrived. He was slim, had long brown hair, and wore noble clothes. "Bloody Mo," Tharin said out loud as he looked at the newly arrived powerhouse. "Tharin and¡­ Kk?! Why are you attacking my nephew?" Bloody Mo''s face turned dark as he looked at Kk standing near Miraj. "Haha, they are listening to that guy''smand," Miraj said as he pointed at Arkhen. Bloody Mo saw Arkhen and women besides as he understood. ''This bastard¡­ I have to send him back before he hits a steel te.'' Bloody Mo was also annoyed by his nephew''s lecherous nature. "Tharin, fight with that Bloody Mo and keep him busy while I finish off this stupid prick," Arkhen said as he crackled his knuckles. *Swoosh!* Kk flew towards Bloody Mo as Arkhen alsomanded him. "You! Stop, Kk!" "No use, Bloody Mo," Tharin said as he flew towards Bloody Mo and roared as a powerful thunder roar with crackling blue waves shot towards Bloody Mo. Miraj narrowed his eyes as he saw his uncle fighting against two 3rd Ring powerhouse. ''I''ll have to call my guards.'' He infused some energy on his earring to notify his two guards. "Miraj, right?" Arkhen said as he arrived before Miraj and stretched his hand toward the barrier that protected him. "I wanted to say something, but it will be useless," Arkhen said with a sigh while shaking his head. "After all, dead people don''t remember anything." [11,400 reality motes deducted] In the next second, the barrier that protected Miraj suddenly vanished! "How?!" Miraj shouted in disbelief. Miraj was a 1st Ring powerhouse, the same as Arkhen. s, Arkhen was in a different league of power! ''Genesis re, ughter de-fire type, Vanquish force boost.'' Arkhen used three powers in a second while Miraj was in disbelief as a fist-sized ughter de covered by white mes and genesis re boost hit his head. *Booom!* After his head was obliterated, the rest of the power went inside his body under Arkhen''s control. In the next two seconds, his body turned into dark-white ashes and disappeared, leaving his jewelry behind. "NOOO!" Bloody Mo''s eyes turned bloody. The surrounding people who had gathered were also shocked. ¡­ In the 2ndyer of the sphere¡­ Sandia Kingdom, main hall. *Rumble!* The King of Sandian Kingdom unleashed a powerful pulse from his body, jolting the entire Kingdom and all people living in the capital town! People knew that King was angered! All figureheads that managed the Kingdom rushed into the main hall and saw King Diamos sitting with burning fury in his eyes. "Father, what happened?" The crown prince, a 4th Ring powerhouse, asked as he knelt on the ground. "Where did Miraj go?" King Diamos questioned, but his voice still trembled a bit The Queen and the rest of the harem also arrived as they stood behind the King since they came from the gateway behind the throne in the hall. "M-Miraj? He went to 1styer, at uncle Mo''s ce." Crown Prince Kale replied with a stammer. "What happened to Miraj?!" Queen asked as her face went pale. "His soul talisman burned into crisp," King Diamos replied. His emotions have be under his control by now. "Miraj¡­dead?" *Thud¡­* Queen Marina directly fainted and fell. The other women couldn''t prevent her from falling since they were shocked at hearing about Miraj''s death. Though some women internally gloated and celebrated his death. Chapter 319 Mysterious Flower "Father, I will go and take revenge!" Prince Kale said with a furious look as he stood up from his kneeling position and unscathed his sabre sword that started pulsing with power. King Diamos narrowed his eyes and unleashed his pressure, causing prince Kale to root in his ce. "Miraj had my protective talisman, and only a powerful 4th ring powerhouse or a 5th ring powerhouse could break that," King Diamos stated calmly, but his voice was cold. "T-Then, what should we do now?" "Send some people to investigate first. I want to know how all that happened. Do the investigation secretly and get back to me in two days. Go!" The thirty-something people, along with Prince Kale, left the hall. King Diamos stood up from his throne and walked toward his Queen. He used some of his soul power and jolted the Queen awaken as she opened her eyes and took a burst of breath. "Mir-Miraj is dead?" Queen said in a trembling voice as tears started dropping from her eyes. "What about his soul?" "Not possible." King Diamos shook his head with sadness in his eyes. *Sob!* ... "I guess we won''t be able to fight in arenas now," Arkhen said with a wry smile. People were quickly leaving this area as they didn''t want to get into trouble. [Bounty Completed- You have gained 10,000 reality essence.] ''Start Grace''s Nirvana Awakening.'' [Understood] Arkhen and others rode on Ruan again and went deeper into the forest. While moving, Tharin flew beside Arkhen, keeping with the wolf''s speed, and said, "Boss, that person was not any small fry. He was a prince of a kingdom in 2ndyer." "So?" Arkhen blinked and asked, a bored expression on his face. "His face had the words ''Kill me,'' so I just granted his wish. I am sure his parents must be happy about it." "Hahaha." "That''s right. He was courting death." Everyoneughed while Tharin was speechless and shook his head before moving away from Arkhen. ''That''s right. This guy has that powerful woman. Why would he fear anyone in the 2nd realm?'' After twenty minutes, everyone arrived in the deep forest area and began encountering powerful beasts. Arkhen also took out Lucius and ncia, so they could also hunt and evolve. They also encountered many people, but seeing that Arkhen''s group was big, all of them steered away from them. "Brother Arkhen, we''ll go and purify Dream Fragment that just spawned," Evelyn said. "Alright." Isabe, Sierra, Luna, Meya, Sasha, Zoe, and Evelyn disappeared after five seconds. Meanwhile, Arkhen, Yosin, Sherly, Tiffani, and Gerald started roaming in the forest to kill beasts. Arkhen had created a telepathicwork so that they could ask for help. Moreover, Arkhen also told Ruan to create a map of the forest by using its ability, so he went treasure hunting while fighting. Ten minutester, Arkhen arrived in front of the tree. But this tree was mysterious as its trunk was broken. If one looked at it normally, one would only see a typical tree with its hollow trunk. Inside the trunk was also like any other hollow tree. However, if they sensed it carefully, by using their soul sense, they would see that something was unique! A golden dot was pointed here on Ruan''s map, indicating a treasure. "Let''s see," Arkhen murmured as he walked towards the tree and entered its trunk. However, he actually appeared in a wholly new dimension! [My lord. It''s a mini-dimension of 5000 square kilometers in size.] "And the treasure is this, huh?" Arkhen said as he saw a thousand-meter-tall flower. A unique flower! The flower had seven red petals; from its center, it was releasing a fountain of crimson liquid looking like blood! "Velshi, information." [192 reality motes deducted] [My lord, this is a big boon!] Velshi sounded excited, making Arkhen surprised. [This flower can grant someone a bloodline, possibly a Mythic-grade bloodline!] "Mythic-grade?!" Arkhen was startled. [Yes, and it''s actually more potent than your Mythic-grade Bloodline.] "Woah!" This time, Arkhen was shocked. [ording to the information I got, one needs to stand on top of the flower and bathe in the liquid it''s producing. One must absorb that liquid and refine their body with it until one feel a resonance with the flower] [Upon feeling the resonance, the flower would open its mouth for one to enter inside and start the process of bloodline infusion.] "Now the question is, who should I give this bloodline to?" Arkhen rubbed his chin as he fell into thought. "What are the affinities of this bloodline?" [Blood, Wood, and Life] "Life?" Arkhen raised his eyebrows. [Yes. One of the advanced affinities, Life.] "Tsk, I want this bloodline," Arkhen smacked his lip and said before asking, "How about you extract my current Bloodline? It''s possible, right?" [It''s possible. Since the system leveled up, all current facility has also been upgraded. But It will cost 5000 reality essence to extract the Bloodline into a bloodline orb.] "It''s ok, do it. My current Bloodline is more suitable for Luna, haha. She will be way more powerful with it. [That is indeed correct. This Dark Tempest Maximus Bloodline has elements of Lightning and Dark, so Luna''s Overlord Lightning element of her lightning affinity will boost all abilities of this Bloodline] "Then it''s decided. Do it," Arkhen said with a grin. But they remembered something, "How long will this Bloodline transfusion processst?" [Depends on you. If you can bear it, you can absorb the liquid and refine your body fast. After that, you should also let go of your restraints and freely let the flower infuse the Bloodline in you.] [So, minimum, it will take five hours. But maximum, it can take a day] "Alright, I''ll finish this in five hours," Arkhen smacked his fist on his palm andughed. "Quick, extract my current Bloodline. Also, while I am here infusing a new bloodline, you will go to Luna and give her Dark Tempest Maximum bloodline as soon as you finish extracting it." [Understood.] Velshi activated Bloodline Altar''s function and consumed 5000 Reality Essence. Chapter 320 Disposition Cycle [This will hurt a bit, please bear it.] "Haha, those tortured I suffered now allow me to bear almost anything," Arkhen said with augh, but his mood also turned sour when he remembered the torture. It was really hellish, and he felt like he would turn insane anytime in thatst torture. If he had given up even for half a second and weakened his will, he would have turned mental and died. "That bitch, I''ll humiliate her again after getting this bloodline," Arkhen muttered, and shortlyter, he felt countless stings all over his body. The Bloodline was extracted, and the process was finished after a minute as Arkhen flew up and started refining his body with the mysterious liquid. ¡­ "Old man. Why did you tell us to put that flower there? It''s not just any bloodline source, right?" Nixeno asked as he looked at the old man. Morana, Olethros, and Nixeno sat in front of old man Shiron and questioned him. "That kid is important to us, and that bloodline will make him powerful," the old man said while caressing his head. "He is your new master, so you are worried, but rx." "But what''s the catch? We want to know," asked Olethros as he crossed his arms with a stubborn expression. "That bloodline is from another world, and aside from just a bloodline, which will also evolve easily, that flower will also give him something beneficial," old man Shiron said with a smile. "What exactly?" "You can say that he will get a side-effect." "What side-effect?" Morana asked with a frown. "Disposition Cycle," old man Shiron said with a faint smile. "Anger, Lust, idleness, and Hunger. These four dispositions in him will be extremely heavy every five days with two days of a break in-between." "But there''s a benefit, as I said," Shironughed, "If he is in anger disposition, he needs to vent his anger, and doing so would automatically make him strong progress in his source power." "If he is in the Lust cycle, he will feel extremely lusty and needs to vent it. Doing so would simrly boost his progress." "In idleness, he will feel extremelyzy, so he needs tomand other people and live a totally spoiled life. Doing this would progress his source power as well." "Lastly, the hunger. He will feel paramount hunger and must eat like there''s a bottomless pit in his stomach. Doing so would increase his source power." "But there''s no need for this, right?" Nixeno frowned. "He can progress fast even without this." "Of course. This is not the only benefit," old man Shiron continued. "What I just said were the side effects of the original boon he will get from the flower. Once he ovees these side effects, he will get four Rule Powers." "Rule powers?!" Nixeno and others hadn''t heard of such powers. "Indeed. Mind you, even I only have six Rule powers," Shiron rolled his eyes. "Now tell me, is that not worth it?" "He must stay alive and bring out the full potential of reality token. If he dies, then who knows when the next one will reach? By that time, this world of Nine realms will be destroyed," Shiron said with a severe expression. "We can''t go to the lower realm to ensure his safety, and he must also temper himself in the journey of getting strong, staying alive, and bringing out the full potential of the Reality token before arriving here; that''s the right n, right?" Shiron questioned. Nixeno, Olethros, and Morana nodded. "But we don''t have time!" Shiron pped his hand on the table. "You idiots don''t know how big of trouble ising! Arkhen might not even reach the ninth realm before the final phase of that trouble arrives here!" "Old man, we want to know about that so-called trouble. What is it?" Nixeno asked with puppy eyes. "Why are you keeping it a secret? You only told us that our world will be invaded and destroyed, but who and what will invade us? We want to know more about that." Shiron wryly smiled and shook his head. "If I tell you that, you will die. The basis of your reality will vanish. So, do you still want to hear it?" "Humph, stop scaring us by exaggerating things. How can we vanish by simply knowing about a bunch of things or people?" Olethros snorted and continued, "then why didn''t you disappear?" Shiron made a pping motion as a palm appeared and pped Olethros on his head. "Bastard, do you think we are the same? I am in a whole different realm of power than you." "Tsk," Olethros clicked his tongue in annoyance. He didn''t believe they would simply vanish upon hearing some words, but he couldn''t overlook it after seeing this old man Shiron''s power. All this while, he and other Exotic Demons, along with many other beings, were among the strongest beings in this world. However, this old man had the power to kill all of them, even if they joined hands. It was like his powers were of a different, higher nature, such that no matter what kind of defense they used, they were simply useless against his attacks. "I have a doubt. Why do you want to save this world of nine realms?" Morana asked as she narrowed her eyes. "I am not doing this because I consider myself some savior or anything. It involves a personal matter," old man Shiron calmly said before he raised his hand and pointed at the door. "Go. Your other two demonpanions are here. Finish the tasks I gave you if you want to save this world and live." ¡­ Arkhen finished refining his body with the mysterious liquid of the flower and felt the resonance as the flower opened its mouth. Arkhen jumped inside before dropping into a pool of mysterious liquid with colorful sparks! [Wait, this¡­ What is this?] Velshi''s confused voice rang out, but Arkhen lost his conciseness right after jumping into this pool! His body just floated on the water while the mysterious liquid started entering his body. Abnormal patterns and symbols started appearing on his body. [My lord! Wake up!] Velshi even used reality motes and reality essence but couldn''t wake up Arkhen. [W-What is this power?!] Velshi didn''t know what to do. But first, she calmed down and checked Arkhen''s status. After thoroughly checking everything, she sighed in relief. ''Alright. There''s no indication of danger to him. The Bloodline is infusing, but what is this other mysterious power that''s getting carved in his soul?'' ''If this continues, his soul will surely burst, and he will die.'' After thinking hard for a minute, Velshi judged that removing a superpower was the only way to prevent Arkhen''s soul from bursting and preventing his true death. ''Hmmm, he hadn''t used Undead Realm for a while. But that''s because he never needed it. What if he wants to use itter?'' ''Arghh, whatever. I must remove one superpower, so Undead Realm it is. The other three are way more important and powerful.'' As such, Velshi quickly erased Undead Realm superpower''s imprint from Arkhen''s soul to alleviate the pressure. [My lord. Nothing must happen to you. Please bear whatever that you are experiencing] Chapter 321 Wonder Ichor Zestron The process of bloodline infusion was happening more quickly than Velshi''s prediction since it was not just a bloodline infusion. As Arkhen was unconscious, the bloodline was quickly imprinting in him along with that other mysterious power. As time passed, the flower was shrinking and turning faint. After an hour, a thousand-meter big flower turned into a ten meters big flower with a small pool in the middle of its five petals border. The pool had turned shrunk tremendously from its original size. Another hour passed, and Arkhen was floating in a mysterious faint red transparent cocoon with white, ck, blue, and multiple color patterns. Finally, after ten minutes, Arkhen opened his eyes as the cocoon burst. Velshi quickly started checking Arkhen''s status and finding information data about the bloodline and the mysterious power that Arkhen had just received. "I feel a bit weird," Arkhen muttered as he moved his limbs and stretched them. "And stronger as well." [My lord. This flower¡­. It didn''t just give you a bloodline. There was something else hidden in flower, a foreign power that I still can''tprehend despite using reality motes or reality essence.] "I can sense it as well, but not in depth. I just know it''s there," Arkhen said as he creased his brows and focused on his soul. [It''s not harmful, but I feel like it will affect you, considering how it was imprinted in your soul.] "Yeah. Anyway, let''s get out of here and meet up with others. How much time passed?" Arkhen said as he flew in the sky towards the portal that led him here. [2 hours and 10 minutes.] "That''s shorter than expected. Well, it''s good. Now let''s see the bloodline," Arkhen said before entering the portal anding out of the tree trunk. He knew what those three abilities could do and couldn''t help but get excited over the power of these new abilities. [Wonder Ichor Zestron Bloodline] -Grade: Mythic -Affinity: Life, Blood, Wood. -Stage: 1st -Blood Essence: [100,000/100,000] -Passive Boost: +150% in all stats, +150% EP. -[Abilities] ¡ª¡ª> Wonder Flight: You can fly with your mind, like swimming in the water, but no need to move your limbs. Every drop of your blood and every single strand of your hair is capable of being controlled by your mind. Max cost: 50 BE and 10,000 any energy. Duration: 10 minutes. ¡ª¡ª> Verve Domain: In this domain, you can forcefully control the blood of other living beings and disrupt their energy flow. (Targets can resist, but it will still put them in a tough spot and pressure them during a fight.) Max cost: 50,000 BE and 1,000 any energy per second. Duration: Until the user''s mind or soul, or energy is exhausted. ¡ª¡ª> Zest of Nihilism: Conjures five orbs of power from any type of blood, life, and energy present around you, along with your own energy, for a pure destructive attack. Max cost: 100,000 BE and 10,000,000 any energy. *Swoosh!* *Crrrrrack!* Arkhen came out of the tree trunk and directly used Wonder Flight as his speed increased in a burst, causing him to crash into another tree twenty meters away! "Damn, this is awesome. Never have I felt such freedom of flying before," Arkhen said as he flew freely in the sky without wings! "It''s like¡­. It''s like how Peter Pan could fly," Arkhen muttered. He could also increase his speed just by spending energy! [My lord. Your flying speed is already as fast as a proper 3rd Ring powerhouse. Moreover, your three rings have already reached saturation because of whatever happened to you in flower.] "So I can break through! Haha, this was really a powerful boon," Arkhen said with augh as he took out Ruan from Mystic Wondend. "Say, buddy. Do you have anything you want?" "Awoo, woof!" Ruan howled and then barked before sending its thought to Arkhen. "Oh, you want to unseal your bloodline?" Arkhen was surprised. "But how? Do you know, Velshi? This wolf was originally a reward from the system." [Yes. The sealed bloodline in Ruan needs a strong catalyst to unseal. Basically, Ruan needs to be fed aplete bloodline source of Divine grade bloodline to unseal his own Divine grade bloodline.] "Divine grade¡­" Arkhen was speechless [No worries. If you feed Ruan a Legendary grade bloodline source, its bloodline will still awaken, but at a legendary grade instead. Usually, people need to upgrade their bloodline by devouring other bloodline sources, and the upgraded version is dependent on devoured bloodline] [But Ruan already has a powerful bloodline, so whatever grade of bloodline you feed it, it will unseal its bloodline at that grade. However, the minimum grade is still a legendary grade. So even if you feed him an Epic grade bloodline, it won''t awaken its bloodline.] "Gotcha. We''ll find a bloodline source for you," Arkhen said with a smile as he rubbed Ruan''s head. "Velshi, did you give Dark Tempest Maximus bloodline orb to Luna?" [Not yet. After finding out the flower was not just a bloodline source, I was worried about you.] "I see. Haha, thanks for worrying. But it seems that I am fine now. Whatever that power is, I don''t feel any malice from it." [Yes, then I''ll go give Luna the bloodline source.] "Yep." Afterward, Arkhen also flew in the direction where Gerald, Yosin, Sherly, and Tiffany were fighting. He didn''t disturb them but sat on a nearby tree before creating a normal energy barrier around him. "Ruan, look out for me while I break through," Arkhen said before sending his thoughts to ncia and Lucius to call them as well. Both tigers came running back before they guarded Arkhen with Ruan. Although only two hours had passed, both tigers had already evolved into proper 2nd realm beasts. Such a process of evolution didn''t have any difficulty since the realm would aid the beasts. Lucius and ncia had reached the peak of 10th-grade power before ascending here, so they quickly evolved into 1st-Ring beasts of the 2nd realm. Just like people, they also had five stages. ¡­ After thirty minutes, Arkhen finished his breakthrough as his three rings: Primal energy ring, Chi energy ring, and Mana energy ring, upgraded to 2nd ring stage. Right after the rings upgraded, they started sucking mysterious power from the atmosphere that would only appear once someone breakthrough. That mysterious power was from the 2nd realm, and as the rings absorbed that power, they, in turn, infused it into Arkhen''s body and soul. All of his parameters started rising like crazy each second. In the end, his Strength, Agility, Stamina, and Soul stats increased by 500 while his EP was boosted by 500,000. "It feels good," Arkhen said as he took a deep breath feeling the power overflowing in him. |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution: 2000 (+20%) (+100%) (+150%) = 7400 -Agility: 2000(+20%) (+100%) (+150%) = 7400 -Strength: 2000 (+100%) (+150%) = 7000 -Charm: 10.5 -Soul: 2000 (+100%) (+150%) = 3300 [-Soul Energy: 7000/7000] -Energy Power: 2,000,000 (+20%) (+100%) (+150%) = 7,000,000 ¡ª> Primal Pond: ¡Þ (2nd-Ring: 0%) ¡ª> Chi Pond: ¡Þ (2nd-Ring: 0%) ¡ª> Mana Pond: ¡Þ (2nd-Ring 0%) -Symbiotic Items: Archion-Draconic Armor, Sarangan Dragon de, Deck of Mystic Cards. [A/N: By the way, the status I showed in the 315th chapter was wrong. I forgot to add one factor in the calction, but I have already edited that.] Chapter 322 Steampunk World, Princess Grace [My lord. I gave the bloodline orb to Luna. She is undergoing the process of bloodline infusion in the Dream Fragment. Also, the girls said that since they want to kill all of the dream beasts inside to make progress in their rings, it will take them four hours.] "No problem. Also, since Grace''s trial started, I am going inside her trial story. Do not hold back on using Reality Motes and Reality essence to aid everyone while I am gone." [Understood]. After saying that, Arkhen also told his pets to go and stay with Gerald, Yosin, Sherly, and Tiffany so they could train together. "Ruan, use your abilities to help them if any trouble arises. You can easily help everyone escape," Arkhen said with a smile. "Awoo!" Ruan nodded vigorously. "Roar!" "Rawr!" Arkhen wryly smiled at the two tigers and said, "I know, I know. You two are also helpful and strong. Now go and stay cautious." After saying that, Arkhen disappeared into Mystic Wondend. ¡­ Steampunk world, Kingdom Bay. Grace was a princess of the Bay Empire, and Arkhen was amoner who had gotten admission to the Royal Bay academy. He aimed to be a Paragon Knight! Inside one of the dorms of the academy, Arkhen was absorbing the setting and new memories rted to this trial story. "Interesting. This is a unique world with a unique power structure," Arkhen muttered. He looked at the table and saw a pair of leather gloves with an entric symbol and tiny gear patterns. After putting on the gloves in his hands, Arkhen could feel steam power entering his body, pumping power into his blood and bones. [The Reality Token perceived something unique and unlocked a part I was unaware of before. This happened while that mysterious power entered into you.] "Oh? Is that rted to this world?" [Yes. I am also just a medium of this system, so I don''t know everything about it. I tried to glean more information but failed. Since you are the master of the system, you must continue getting powerful and upgrading it to know more about it.] *knock¡­ knock!* "Arkhen, it''s time for our 2nd and most important day of the academy! Quicklye out, or the instructor will start. Hearing his friend''s voice, Arkhen got up and wore his leather armor, boots, and helmet before going out and rolling his eyes after pulling up his helmet''s visor. "There''s still time, Mike. Stop getting needlessly antsy." A man in his early twenties was standing there, having short light brown hair and almond eyes. He was handsome, but not as much as Arkhen. Arkhen was the center of attention in the academy because he was very talented despite being amoner. "Whatever, man! I can''t wait to manifest my gear weapon," Mike said with excitement. [My lord, I am going now, and you will also fully immerse in this trial. Just remember this trial will be very hard, both for you and Grace.] ¡­ Soon, Arkhen and Mike arrived at the training ground where twenty-eight other knights were present. All of them were excited. The instructor was a middle-aged man with red hair and a red beard. "Your steam power was measured yesterday. So, today, it''s time to manifest your gear weapon." Right after he finished speaking, a snort resounded at the entrance of the ground as two girls entered. "Instructor Klein. It seems that you didn''t want to wait for us and already started the lecture," said the beautiful long ck haired girl who snorted. "We are right on time and notte, for your information." The other girl was also gorgeous. She had peach porcin skin stone and beautiful natural blond wavy hair. Her well-developed body had a pair of temping boobs of D-cup as they perfectly fit her elegant figure. The faint smiley expression on her face was filled with grace and charm as her honey-colored eyes attracted everyone. Everyone''s attention was indeed pulled on them. Especially the eyes of the boys in the group instantly shone as they saw those two girls. "It''s Princess Maryl and Princess Grace," Mike said as he elbowed Arkhen and whispered. "Bro, if we can make them our girlfriends, our life will be so much better, hehe." Arkhen wryly smiled, but he finally saw the younger Grace as she entered the ground. His body felt a slight restlessness as he wanted to hug and fuck Grace. After all, she was his first woman. "Princess¡­" Instructor Klein wryly smiled. "I didn''t wait because you already possessed this knowledge and awakened your gear weapons." "It''s fine. Ignore thisss," Grace said with a smile. "Sis!" Princess Maryl pouted. ''Damn, both of them are so cute and beautiful.'' All the boys thought. "Ahem," Instructor Klein coughed as he turned back to the students. "Listen. Use the power of your steam gloves and control the steam energy in your body. Try to sense the source of your power and enter a focused state." Grace and Maryl stood at a side instead of joining the group of students since they had already awakened their gear weapons. The students quickly returned to their senses and listened to the instructor as they did as told. Arkhen also focused and managed to sense the source of the steam power in his body. It was a tiny gear-shaped thing made of white steamy energy. "Now, extract the energy from that source and channel it towards your gloves. Do it slowly and carefully. If you rush, then your gloves will break." While the students were focusing and doing as told, Grace and Maryl were observing the students. Maryl elbowed Grace and looked at Arkhen before saying, "That''s the guy, right? The one who scored highest in writing andbat test and also measured S-rank steam potency?" "Indeed," Grace nodded as she looked at Arkhen and his focused state. "Hehe, he is also very handsome for amoner. Too bad we can''t be withmoners," Maryl said with a sneaky chuckle. Grace just smiled and didn''t say anything. She knew that royalty couldn''t be withmoners. "Oh, it''s starting. Let''s see what these brats get," Maryl said as she saw color energy appearing around everyone''s gloves as if something was manifesting. "What brats? All of us are the same age," Grace rolled her eyes. "You are the one acting like a brat." ¡­ After ten minutes, everyone opened their eyes as their focused state was suddenly disrupted by a power. However, all of them held different kinds of swords in their hands, which was manifested over the course of thest ten minutes. Although all swords were steel swords, they had different designs and patterns on their sword de and handles. Some had Sabre swords, some had katana-like swords, some had long swords, some had fencing swords, etc. Arkhen''s sword was a heavy sword, and he was the only one who had a heavy sword. "Damn, bro. Can you even lift it?" Mike asked with a dumbfounded expression. Other students were also surprised to see Arkhen''s sword. Instructor Klein, Maryl, and Grace were not surprised anymore since they were already surprised when they saw his sword manifesting. ''Shock burst?'' Arkhen opened his eyes as he felt the unique power of his sword. ''Interesting.'' Chapter 323 Steam Power "Haha, that''s really a funny sword. How will you fight with it?" Maryl said as sheughed. Hearing her, Grace covered her face as she softly chuckled. Not at Arkhen, but at Maryl. ''That''s what you get for not paying attention to sses.'' Arkhen grinned and easily lifted the sword as a burst of steam gushed out from behind the sword''s handle. The gear patterns on the sword''s broad de moved as Arkhen lifted the sword and swept it in the air, creating a gust of wind. "How about we spar to see how I fight with it?" Instructor Klein coughed and said, "Princess Maryl. The size of the sword doesn''t matter. Arkhen''s awakened gear weapon manifested in that shape due to his internal steam spirit." Maryl''s face turned slightly red, but she quicklyposed herself and smiled, "If you wish to spar, then sure." Saying that Maryl stretched her right hand as a burst of steam appeared from her glove before her gear weapon manifested. *St!* It was a whipde sword! The de of this sword could extend and be like a whip. Instructor Klein thought of something and smiled, "Sure. The fight will go on until one of you faints." Instructor Klein waved his hand after saying that as a trail of steam came out of his gloves before forming a white ring. That ring made from white steam soon released transparent energy before turning into a hundred-meter square barrier. Arkhen and Maryl entered the veil barrier and stood five meters away from each other. Veil Barrier was an advanced steam technique that only Radiant-rank and above Knights could perform. Inside Veil Barrier, all physical damage is transformed into mental damage. For instance, if someone stabbed a sword into their opponent''s stomach inside Veil Barrier, the blood wouldn''te out, and the flesh also wouldn''t appear. Instead, the one stabbed would receive metal damage in mind. As the Gear Weapons were made from steam energy, their physicality would be nulled inside the Veil Barrier. But if someone used a normal metal weapon to attack inside the Veil Barrier, it would result in a normal result; Blood and Gore. "Start the battle after I count to three," Instructor Klein said. "One, Two, Three!" *Swoosh!* Maryl attacked first. She used her steam energy and extended her sword''s de as it turned into a whip before shooting toward Arkhen. However, Arkhen pointed his sword towards the iing whip and let it wrap around his sword de before he pulled his sword. "Ahh!" Maryl was yanked towards Arkhen, but she quickly stopped after two meters by exerting her strength and reverting her sword to its normal long sword form. "Brute!" Maryl pouted. "Hahaha," Arkhenughed as he dashed towards Maryl. "You are not as fast as me," Maryl grinned as she did a perfect backstop and dodged Arkhen''s sword swing by a fist''s length. "Do you know the specialty of my sword?" Arkhen grinned as he put his sword on the ground after that swing. "What?" Maryl asked before using her steam energy to channel it into her feet and sword to use a sword technique. "It is Shock sh," Arkhen said as his sword''s gears moved, and the location where he swung his sword previously suddenly produced a powerful sword sh made of ck steam before shooting towards Maryl! ''Shit!'' Maryl cursed internally. ''As expected of S-ss steam potency. The power in that sh is no joke. I will faint instantly if I get hit by it.'' ''But only if I get hit by it,'' Marly grinned as she jumped high in an arch towards Arkhen, sessfully dodging the attack and releasing her sword technique from the air. ''Whip Storm!'' Her sword produced a burst of steam before producing ten whips as they shot toward Arkhen. "Nice," Arkhen said before he channeled his power in the sword and swung it powerfully! *Swoosh!* A powerful shockwave shot towards iing whips, obliterating all of them as a cloud of misty steam formed. Maryl clicked his tongue, ''What the heck is that power? How much he trained before hising of age?'' She couldn''t see Arkhen amidst this misty steam but suddenly heard a voice behind her as shended on the ground. "I also know the steam eleration, princess," Arkhen whispered and also stabbed his sword straight through her back. When his sword hit her, it passed through her body without prating her. But Maryl felt a burst of headache. She tried to bear it, but in the end, she lost consciousness. "Battle over. The winner is Arkhen," Instructor Klein announced. "Damn. Princess Maryl also had S-rank Steam potency, right? Howe she lost?" "Yeah. It''s strange." Mike snorted and said, "What do you all know?! When all of you were ying in the mud, Arkhen had already started training vigorously." Instructor Klein removed the barrier while Grace healed Maryl as she groggily opened her eyes. "Arkhen, it was your well-deserved victory," Grace said with an elegant smile. "I could see the result of your hard work in your swings and movement. That Steam eleration was more proficient than Maryl''s. If you had used it from the start, the battle would''ve been over soon. Why didn''t you use it?" Maryl stood up and stood beside Grace before snorting at Arkhen, "Then he wouldn''t have defeated mepletely, humph. He waited for me to use my technique and destroyed it head-on before using a steam elerator to get behind me right after Inded." Arkhen whistled while looking around, "I don''t know what you are talking about. I didn''t use steam eleration at first since I thought that I would reach her with my normal speed." "Alright, that battle was not that impressive. You both need to improve a lot," instructor Klein said with a stern voice before turning to other students, "I will make more Veil Barriers, so all of you must spar with each other and get familiar with your new weapon and its specialty." "Tsk, you are a Radiant-rank, instructor Klein. So you would obviously feel our battle like child''s y," Maryl said as she rolled her eyes. Chapter 324 Enjoying Life And Having Fun As days passed, Arkhen showed his talent and hardworking, leaving everyone behind. But Grace was alsopetitive and kept up with Arkhen. Unlike Maryl, Grace was serious and focused on getting stronger. She was always on par with Arkhen in training. Both of them also produced great chemistry and always sparred with each other since other students were too easy to beat for them. "Arkhen, let''s go and participate in Steel Hazard Tournament. We can meet other geniuses there and improve ourselves," Grace said with an excited expression. "Haha, sure. I wanted to go there but had no means," Arkhen said with augh. The other students and seniors saw Arkhen and Grace together as some of them cast their envious and hateful gaze toward Arkhen. ''Toad lusting after a swan.'' ''Fucking eyesore.'' As a group of noblemen saw Arkhen and Grace leaving the academy, one of them turned to a silver-haired man looking in his early twenties, "Balthor, didn''t you say that Princess Grace was going to get engaged to you? Haha, from the look of things, I doubt that would happen." Balthor had a cold glint in his eyes filled with killing intent until Arkhen and Grace went out of his sight. He then swept his hands and quickly grabbed the neck of the guy who spoke. "Diron, if you want to die, then say it clearly." "Akh¡­Aegkh¡­R-Release me," Diron said as he struggled to breathe. A chill crawled down his spine as he saw Balthor''s expression. "I-I was just jok..aekh¡­joking." Balthor released his neck and left the group. "Damn, he is really angry. But his engagement is not official. It was just discussed by his parents. I heard they brought it up to Emperor." "Oh? Do you know what did they reply with?" "I doubt they got a reply yet. But balthor''s family is second most powerful after the Royal family, after all. They will consider it." "Duh, even if they are one of the three major Duke families, the Royal family is still way more powerful. The difference between most powerful and second most powerful is big here." "Guys, whatever their reply may be, one thing that''s for sure is that there''s no way amoner like Arkhen would get together with princess Grace." "You are all overthinking. They might be just friends. We all know both of them are a league above other students, so they are always training together." ¡­ "Arkhen, let''s go to Talon Lake. I want to eat food there." "Sure, haha. Princesses like you wouldn''t have tasted the food there, right?" "Yes. Such dishes are considered low-ss in noble areas, but I want to eat them. I have seen them a few times when passing by, and they look so tasty. Today, I am going try out all of them." ¡­ "Are you sure we want to do this? You''ve never drank wine before, right?" "It''s fine, hehe. I want to try," Grace grinned as she and Arkhen sneaked out again to roam the outer kingdom to enjoy. "We practice all day, so we should also have fun at night at various ces. Come on. We''ll return before twelve." ¡­ "What are you spacing out for?" Grace said, waving her dark silver sword with dark gold patterns towards Arkhen as she saw him entering a dazed look. Arkhen snapped out of his reverie and smiled, "Nothing. You are looking more beautiful today." "Oh really? Haha," Grace chuckled. "True. That new dress you wore in the morning was really gorgeous." "Alright, Alright, enough with ttery, haha. Come on, let''s fight." ¡­ As time passed, Arkhen was improving more and more, and his existence soon attracted the attention of seniors and other nobles. Faster Learner, a Talented Steam power user, and most of all, physically strong and well trained. He had a solid foundation built on his training since he was small. In the past year, Arkhen and Grace were always together¡­as friends. The most they did was hold hands when escaping from troublesome situations theynded when going to shady areas. Saturday and Sunday were the best days for them as they enjoyed Saturday night by going out to visit various ces and Sunday the whole day by trying various things. They went to watch dramas, eat various food, tried alcohol, pubs, dance bars, and other ces where someone like Grace wouldn''t normally go. She really had a lot of fun with Arkhen. One time, they even went to watch a porn film at night, incognito. Completely covering themselves in long robes and masks, they went and watched it. "Damn, I really watched it, haha." "What do we do tomorrow?" Arkhen asked with a smile filled with slight excitement. He was also having a lot of fun with Grace in this world. "We''ll go to Kashan Mountain Town," Grace said as she grinned. "There''s a small Mercenary Meet, so I already asked permission to go there. Aside from that, I want to explore that town as well." "Alright. Mountain Towns are built differently and have their own specialty. I am also curious." ¡­ If some of Grace''s friends asked her about Arkhen and her, she would just wave her hand before speaking with a chuckle, "Come on, we are just friends. Our training schedule and level of training are different from yours. Haha, you all are too weak." "Well, as long as you understand," Maryl said as she looked at her sister. "Falling in a hopeless love will hurt you more, so better stay in control. Don''t let him get any ideas as well." "I know. He never behaved like that with me. We are just friends," Grace said while rolling her eyes. "But seriously, you two are always together, so people get doubts." ¡­ In the royal pce, Grace stood in front of her parents, Emperor Vanis and Empress Lorail. "What is it, father, mother?" Grace asked curiously. She didn''t know why they called her right before her first term-ending practice test. "You are going to Nightmare Lands tomorrow, so I thought of testing your skills for a bit, personally," Empress Lorail said with a smile as she manifested her graceful, slim sword in a long V-shape. "Haha, alright." Grace chuckled joyfully and also manifested her sword as mother and daughter started sparring in a Veil Barrier. Emperor Vanis was watching with worry lingering in his eyes. Chapter 325 Shocked Arkhen After sparring for ten minutes, Grace was out of breath and shook her head while smiling wryly, "That was good, mother. If Arkhen could fight at high-skilled-level people like you, he would also enjoy a lot." "Arkhen¡­ is that friend of yours that you hang out with?" Lorail said as she raised her eyebrows. Seeing her mother''s expression, Grace rolled her eyes, "Come on, mom. Not you too. He is just a friend." "Haha, I know. You are our smart girl," Lorail said as she rubbed Grace''s head. "Ahem, so there''s another matter we wanted to tell you," Emperor Vanis coughed and said as he stood with his hands behind his back. "I knew it, haha. Say, what is it?" Grace said with a chuckle. "It''s about your future," Lorail said with a slightly painful expression on her face. "You don''t know, but when you were born, a mysterious phenomenon appeared along with a mark on your forehead." "Eh?" Grace was surprised. "It was a nightmare curse. We have received a blessing from Twilight Goddess, and in turn, someone born in this royal family would receive a nightmare curse on birth, every one or two generations." "W-What? What is a nightmare curse?" Grace was confused. "Yes. This nightmare curse will kill you when you turn twenty years old unless¡­." "Unless?" Grace asked with an intense expression in her eyes. "Unless what?" Lorail and Vanis both looked at one of the paintings in the hall. It was a painting of a beautiful woman with long dark blue hair. Grace looked at the painting of her aunt. At first, she was confused, but she soon got shocked as she remembered the various facts surrounding her aunt, that disappeared twenty-five years ago. "No¡­ No way, right?!" Grace looked at her parents with wide eyes, who had just revealed a helpless expression. ¡­ Today marked the final day of their term, and student this was going out for their first practical exam. Everyone had learned basic techniques and also created their own technique rted to their gear weapon in the past year, so it was time to test them against the real deal. Steam Nightmares! These creatures, called Steam Nightmares, were the evil and trouble-filled part of the world. They lived in Nightmare Lands. At first, this empire was also a part of Nightmare Lands, but the powerful people and ancestors of this empire conquered a part and turned it into a habitable ce by fighting off Steam Nightmare creatures and getting a blessing from Twilight Goddess. The group of 34 students gathered at the entrance of the academy with Instructor Klein and waited for the carriages. Arkhen stood beside Grace and said in a low voice, "Grace, I want to talk with you." "Me too," Grace said before releasing a small sign. Arkhen was startled and asked, "is anything troubling you?" "I''ll tell you on the way," Grace said with a wry smile. Maryl arrived beside Grace and said, "Is it necessary to tell him?" The carriages also arrived, and Grace grabbed Arkhen''s and Maryl''s hands before entering the royal carriage that was only reserved for Grace and Maryl. The other students, especially the boys, were internally jealous. Balthor had turned indifferent. The previous killing intent was nowhere to be seen. The engagement his family brought up was canceled by them, and he also knew the reason. ''Heh, Arkhen. I know you are dreaming about Princess Grace, but unfortunately, it will only remain a dream,'' Balthor sneered internally before entering a carriage with his group. ¡­ "So, what is it that''s troubling you?" Arkhen asked curiously. Grace sighed again before saying, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to meet you after this test. I have to go somece." Maryl''s lips trembled, and her eyes dropped a little as she revealed a sad expression. "Why? There''s still one more year of the academy, no?" Arkhen asked as he raised his eyebrows. ''Damn, what the hell happened? I was going to confess to her after the test.'' "I am going to Twilight Valley," Grace said as she grabbed Arkhen''s hand. "This past year was very enjoyable for me. Thank you, Arkhen." "But why are you going to Twilight Valley?" Arkhen asked with confusion. "I have heard of that ce. A secluded family rted to Twilight Goddess lives there, right?" "Yes. I am engaged to a person from that family. He is the same age as us," Grace said as she sighed. "This is like a ritual of the sort. I found out that I am cursed since birth, so I have to marry him and stay there for five years." "Sigh, I won''t be able to see you and anyone from my family for five years." "What?!" Arkhen was shocked. Not because of this news but of how casually Grace talked about marriage. ''What the fuck? Was I the only one developing love towards her for the past year? That''s impossible! We enjoyed so much together, the bond we created¡­ was it really just friendship to her?'' Grace was startled at Arkhen''s shout and said with a wry smile, "I will be able to visit you after five years, so don''t worry. But I will really miss everyone here. Five seems really long for me." Maryl was sad because her sister would have to suffer from the curse that would activate once she turned twenty-four. If she didn''t live in Twilight Valley, she would die once she turned twenty-five. Twilight Valley was a blessed ce. It was the only ce to suppress the curse, but even so, Grace would feel pain, and her appearance would turn nightmarish for a whole year, evening to morning every day. She also had to marry a young man in that family to live there. "My parents also told me about this yesterday, so I was shocked. Anyway, that guy who I am going to marry, his name is Cyrus, and he is already at the nightmarend''s border. We will meet him soon," Grace said with a wry smile. "I am honestly a bit nervous." Arkhen suppressed the emotional upheaval inside him and smiled. "I also want to see him." "Yeah. I must show him who''s the boss, and you will help me with that." [A/N: Dear Readers, Just wait for thest chap. It''s going to be awesome.] Chapter 326 Nightmare Land The carriages arrived at the bordend of Nightmarend. Bordend was a small borderline area, and further this area was the Nightmarend filled with Steam Nightmare creatures. Arkhen, Grace, and Maryl came out of the carriage and saw a handsome man with ck hair with white hair strands. He had a gentle vibe to him and a calm smile on his face. When he saw Grace, Arkhen, and Maryling out, he walked toward them. "Nice to meet you, Princess Grace, Princess Maryl, and¡­." "Arkhen Dawnless," Arkhen said with a smile as he stretched his hand for a handshake. "Hi," Cyrus smiled and shook hands before turning to Grace. He saw her nervous look and lightlyughed, "Let''s go to the camp first. We will move to the Nightmarend in the night because we can''t sleep here during the night." Instructor Klein and anotherdy Instructor walked towards them and greeted Cyrus. "How are you, Cyrus? Everything good?" Klein said with a smile. "Yep. How about you two?" "What can happen to us? Haha," Instructor Willow said with a smile before she turned to Arkhen. "Arkhen, Princess Grace. This Cyrus here can also be a good practice partner for you two because despite being a simr age as you, he is one rank higher. But, of course, no sparring today." "Emerald Knight?" Arkhen raised his eyebrows. "Yep," Cyrus nodded with a smile. Grace was also startled. She didn''t think there was someone higher rank than them at their age. The other students who gathered there after following Instructor Klein and Willow were also shocked upon hearing that. "Emerald Knight, already?!" "Jeez, I thought Arkhen and Princess Grace were already monsters to have be Ruby Knights." "Damn, right! Did he train while he was in the womb?" The students were whispering and discussing Cyrus. "Alright, everyone. We have to take a rest for the day. No practicing or any tiresome work. Just pure rest," said Instructor Klein as he turned to the students before leading them to the camp area. Arkhen, Grace, Maryl, and Cyrus also started walking there while talking. The camp area was a big area filled withrge to small tents. The first thing everyone did was eat. They had energy-filled and nutritional food made from rare ingredients. After eating, everyone felt abnormally sleepy. "Don''t resist the sleepiness. The blue colored tents are for students, and each tent can house ten people¡ªboys and girls in separate tents. Now, go and sleep," Instructor Klein said before he led the boys to their area of tens. Instructor Willow led the girls to their area of tents before everyone fell asleep. In a white tent, Instructor Klein and Willow sat at a table while discussing the practical experience that would start tonight. ¡­ At 7 PM in the evening, everyone woke up filling energized and refreshed like never before. "You four will move ahead with me since you are stronger. The rest of the students will move behind us. Do not separate from the formation," Instructor Kevin said as everyone stood at the border of the nightmarend. Ten more instructors had arrived, but they were one rank lower than Klein and Willow. Those ten instructors stood in a circr formation while the group of students stood inside. Arkhen, Grace, Maryl, and Cyrus stood outside the formation, at the front of the group, while Klein floated in the air and Willow also floated at the center above the group. "Let''s go! The scenery will change when we set foot in the nightmarend. The darkness you see right now will be reced by a dark world filled with dark colors." Instructor Klein looked at the group of people with a stern expression as he continued, "I''ve told you before, but I will still say it again. Do not be afraid! Forget the fear in you. Fear will invite nightmares and weaken you." "We will strictly observe you and your performance. Those who fail in this test will lose the qualification to be a knight until they finish another rigorous course of two years," Instructor Willow added with a stoic face. Afterward, everyone started moving on Instructor Klein''s shout. At the front of the group, Cyrus said with a smile, "It''s not that scary once you get used to it. I''ve gone there twice with other knights of my family." "Oh, so you already have experience. That''s reassuring, haha," Maryl said with a smile before she elbowed Grace and whispered. "Sis, he is not too bad, eh?" "Huss!" Grace''s pinched Maryl''s waist and said, "Focus ahead." The moment they entered Nightmare Land, the entire world changed. It was a world filled with white, dark blue, purple, and such wisps. The trees were dark green but glowing. The rocks were also glowing while strange howling and other kinds of sounds asionally appeared. After walking for ten minutes and arriving at a riverbed, Klein told everyone to stop, and with a somber expression, he said, "The nightmare creatures will spawn soon. Stay focused and fight. Our instructors will not help you unless a dire situation arrives. Get ready!" After two minutes, beastly and weird humanoid-shaped creatures started spawning from the ground as they issued various strange cries at the group. Instructor Willow quickly scanned and said, "All those creatures are low-rank ones. With your strength, you should be able to fight and kill them. Now, don''t be a disgrace and fight!" "Arkhen, Grace, Maryl, and Cyrus," Klein turned to the squad of four and said, "Go over the river. Strong Nightmare Creatures will spawn there. It will be tough, but you have to fight them." "Got it," Arkhen said with a nod before he manifested his broad sword and unleashed his steam power. *swoosh!* A burst of steam released from the soles of his feet as he shot upward and jumped over the river. However, when hended, Cyrus was already standing beside him. "Let''s do our best," he said to Arkhen with a smile." ''How?'' Arkhen was startled but got an answer as soon as Grace and Marylnded beside him. "That was a very quiet and proficient Disce Movement Art," Grace said with a surprised expression. "Arkhen and I have picked it up but not proficient enough to use it at a hundred percent sess." Klein also nodded in praise. ''This guy never fails to amaze me. No wonder he is called prodigy of the century.'' *Screen!* But there was no time to talk as powerful nightmare creatures of Elite-rank started spawning! ? A two meters tall ck creature with brown patterns and two horns rushed towards them. Arkhen narrowed his eyes and waved his hand while he was already moving forward with a burst of steam leaving behind. *sh!* The sword hit the creature before sending it flying toward the iing four creatures. "st," Arkhen muttered as the gears of his giant sword moved at the exact time when the creature crashed into those four creatures! *BOOM!* It exploded and killed the other four creatures as well before all five of them turned into ck motes and disappeared. "Nice technique," Cyrus said in surprise. ''A tracing st that he can trigger at will? Not bad. This wouldn''t be possible unless he had high control and high precipitate proficiency over his steam power. Chapter 327 Unknown Pain "Hehe, Arkhen has much more in his pocket, and I do as well," Grace said with a chuckle before she dashed forward in another direction and waved her sword. Five steaks of condensed steam lines were unleashed from her sword before they tangled into an entric web that blocked all five creatures. A secondter, Grace activated her sword''s power and technique as all steam lines that caught nightmare creatures burst into amber me and killed them. "Humph, I am not going to stay behind you two," Maryl snorted and also joined the battle as more and more nightmare creatures started spawning. Cyrus just observed them first while nodding asionally. "They are good, especially Arkhen and Grace. Their hard is in to see in theirbat," Cyrus said. "Indeed. They are my best students, haha," Instructor Klein said with augh. "Especially Arkhen. Now that he tasted the real deal in thisnd, he will improve fast." "Worry not. I won''t let Grace stay behind him once shees to Twilight Valley." Cyrus smiled. "Well, the nightmarend near your ce is more dangerous from the get-go," Instructor Klein wryly smiled. ¡­ The students fought for two hours before they moved in another direction and arrived in a forest. In the forest, everyone struggled really hard. First, it was a creepy forest, and two, the nightmare creatures were persistent and scarier. After fighting for four hours there, all of them returned back. The practice test was over, but most of the students were in bad shape. The atmosphere of Nightmarend affected them. Especially those who let fear produce in them. Most of them fell asleep in the morning. "This batch is better than the previous batch," Instructor Willow said with a smile. "Hahaha, that''s because of Arkhen and Grace. Those two are goals for the rest of the students," Instructor Klein joviallyughed. He was satisfied with everyone''s performance. "Indeed. A few wavered atst, but none of them were deeply affected like some in the previous batch." ¡­ Arkhen, Grace, Maryl, and Cyrus didn''t go to sleep. Instead, the four of them ate and sat in a tent. Cyrus had shown his power, and it made their jaw drop to an extent. After talking for an hour, Cyrus left the tent while Maryl and Grace talked about him. "Arkhen, he is not too bad, right? I guess I am not unlucky as I thought," Grace said with a smile. Arkhen''s lips twitched slightly, but he nodded with a smile. "Sis, he didn''t even touch you or show any other things I was expecting. I thought he would behave differently, but he is such a gentleman, hahaha," Maryl said as she chuckled. "Lucky you, I guess." "Cough¡­ I am a bit tired, so I''ll go take some rest," Arkhen said before he quickly left the tent. ''What is this? This fucking pain¡­'' Arkhen thought as his heart was beating and in pain at the same time. He clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth before rushing out of the camp area and towards the Nightmarend. ''Fuck, fuck, fuck!'' After entering the Nightmare Land, he screamed at the top of his lungs. He was irritated, angry, and¡­ lost. Soon, creepy beastly shrieks reverberated, and nightmare creatures spawned, but Arkhen was precisely waiting for them! "Die!" *Boom!* Arkhen swung his sword as he let out his power and frustration! ''Why? Why is she not feeling what I am feeling?!'' ''I am in love with her! We stayed together every fucking day, all the time.'' ''So why? Why is not feeling what I am feeling?'' ''Velshi, is she going to fail this trial?'' ''Velshi!!'' "Fuck, fuck! Die!" Arkhen killed the beast while shouting and screaming. Instructor Willow noticed Arkhen going out and followed him. She was secretly watching him and was startled by his actions. ''What happened to him? Weird.'' ¡­ After five hours, Arkhen returned and went directly to sleep in a tent but was too exhausted. "No use. We can''t wake him up," Instructor Klein said while shaking his head. "He haspletely exhausted himself, both physically and mentally. After all, Just staying in Nightmare Land for a long time can cause normal people to go insane." "But don''t worry. He just needs rest, that''s all." "Why did he go out to fight again? Stupid Arkhen," Grace said with a wry smile. "You all return first since the test is over. I''lle with him after he wakes up," Instructor Klein said. "Don''t worry. Arkhen is very tough-willed. I have noticed even you and Maryl getting a bit affected by nightmarend''s pressure, but he was perfectly fine from start to end," Cyrus said with a smile. "He just needs rest." Instructor Willow nodded. She observed Arkhen the entire time and was very impressed. pping once, she attracted everyone''s attention and said, "Get in the carriages. It''s time to leave!" Cyrus also went to the Empire with the group. ¡­ Arkhen woke up the following morning as he had slept for over fourteen hours. Opening his eyes, he stretched his arms as cracking sounds popped. "Good morning," Instructor Klein was reading a book at a nearby table while snaking. "Everyone has already left. Eat breakfast and freshen up. We will leave after that." Arkhen nodded and went to the wooden bathroom outside. ¡­ An hourter, both of them left. Inside the carriage, Klein looked at Arkhen with raised eyebrows and asked, "What''s the matter? You''ve been down since you woke up." "Nothing," Arkhen smiled and shook his head. "Maybe I am still a bit tired because of yesterday." "Why did you go there again?" Klein was curious. "No particr reason. I just didn''t have enough during the test." ¡­ After returning to the Empire''s capital, Arkhen went to the Royal Pce to meet Grace. ''Maybe, she will change her mind once I confess to her? She will realize her love for me,'' Arkehn thought as he entered and notified the Royal Guard. The Royal Guard knew Arkhen and Princess Grace were friends, so when he heard he wanted to meet Grace, he was surprised. "Eh, you don''t know?" "Don''t know what?" Arkhen replied with confusion. "Princess Grace went to Twilight Valley today morning. It was announced in the capital that she would get engaged to Cyrus of Twilight." The guard neared Arkhen and whispered, "Yesterday night, Princess Grace''s nightmare curse red for the first time. There was no other choice but to go there. Emperor Vanis knew it would happen once she visited Nightmare Land, and that''s why Cyrus of Twilight came here with other students." "Oh¡­" Arkhen''s mind turned nk. "I-I see¡­" He turned around and started walking. At every step, he felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart. ''She is gone?.... No way, right?'' He couldn''t even open his mouth as he felt a huge lump in his throat. Velshi was observing Arkhen but didn''t say anything. Instead, she just watched him walk with a nk gaze, and when he returned to his house, something happened to Arkhen that had never urred to him before. Tears. His eyes instantly filled with tears when he returned home. His face was still nk, but tears were falling non-stop while experiencing a pain he had never felt before. ''Grace¡­'' Arkhen squeezed his heart by wing at his chest. He was feeling immense pain in his heart for the first time. ''Why? This pain¡­ is it heartbreak?'' ''Velshi¡­ Is this it? Velshi?! Why are you not answering?!'' "Arghhhh!!!" After that, he cried. He cried loudly, he cried silently, and he cried internally as he felt his heart bleeding. ''I am sorry, my lord. But the trial is not over yet.'' [A/N: I didn''t want to make a half-baked story and end this arc. So there will be one more, and It will be a st. :D I will publish it soon because I can''t wait to put this plot of pure love I have cooked into words. I promise you will be satisfied, haha.] Chapter 328 Falling Sick "Sigh, I wanted to meet Arkhen before leaving," Grace said as she sat across Cyrus in a carriage. "It''s okay, sis. Didn''t Cyrus say that we can call him there?" Maryl said with a smile. "Outsiders are not usually allowed there, but I can let Arkhen inside once a month. He has great potential, haha. I want to spar with him when he reaches Emerald Rank, and I feel like he will reach that rank quickly," Cyrus said with a smile. "Yep. I still have fifteen fewer wins against him," Grace nodded while grinning. "You promised me that I would be able to defeat Arkhen once I train in Twilight Valley." "Of course. My aunt will personally train you. Currently, she is the strongest Paragon Knight in our family." "Paragon Knight Elisha. Mother told me about her," Grace nodded with a hint of excitement in her eyes. She knew that Paragon Knight Elisha was even more powerful than her father. She was excited to meet her and get pointers from her. ¡­ After two hours, they arrived at Twilight valley, and Grace''s new life officially started. Maryl stayed for five days before she had to return. "Don''t worry, I will send Arkhen here after returning to the capital," Maryl said with a smile. Cyrus and Grace nodded. After sending off Maryl, they returned to the valley. Twilight Valley was a unique ce between two mountain ranges. It was a vige with only one way out, and a mysterious phenomenon constantly urring behind the mountain as nightmarend started there. But a mysterious giant tree that even overshadowed the mountain was present in the vige. It always exuded amber, yellow, and white motes that protected this valley and suppressed the Nightmare Land. It was called Tree of Twilight Goddess. Although Grace was familiar with all people here by now since five days passed, she officially became alone in a way after Maryl left. "Rx, Grace. This is your new home," Cyrus''s mother, Rina, said with a smile. Cyrus''s family was eating at the dining table, and Grace was a bit reserved since Maryl had left. "You won''t be pressured here, and the curse also won''t activate at night unless it''s Sunday," Cyrus said. "Mhmm," Grace nodded. "You will miss home, but I won''t give you an opportunity for it," Cyrus''s aunt, Elisa, said with a chuckle. "You want to get strong, right? We will train every day. This brat Cyrus was trained by me. That''s why he is so strong." Cyrus ruefully smiled upon hearing that. "Oh,e on," Rina rolled her eyes. "You know my son is talented, and that''s why he got this far." Grace smiled at the yful banter. "Where''s father? I thought he was going to return today?" Cyrus asked with doubt. "Some urgent work of purification in the west. It will take two more days." After eating, Rina said, "Go to sleep because your official training will start tomorrow." Grace''s opened her mouth and revealed hesitation. Rina understood what was going through Grace''s mind and chuckled, "Rx, girl. You two are not engaged yet, and even if you were, you would sleep in separate rooms until marriage." ¡­ As Grace and Cyrus walked through the open corridor toward their rooms, Cyrus said in a gentle voice, "Grace, don''t feel pressured by engagement or marriage. I won''t touch you until you are ready to ept me." "You don''t have anyone you love or crush?" Grace asked curiously. "Oh? Do you have?" Cyrus asked in return. "Haha, I was raised with the principle of not thinking anything about that, so nope," Grace said with a smile. "And I knew you would be my wife from long ago," Cyrus said with a lightugh. "Eh?" Grace was startled. "Yep. Your royal family has had this curse for hundreds of years, so the ritual of your house member marrying into this vige has been going on for a long time. "The moment you were born with that mark, it was decided," Cyrus said with a smile. "I was always looking forward to meeting you, haha." "Oh¡­" Grace was dazed hearing that before she remembered something. "About my aunt who disappeared 25 years ago¡­." "Your aunt¡­" Cyrus hesitated for a bit before he signed and said, "She was supposed to marry here, but she loved someone else and ran away with him. However, she passed away in a year because of the curse." Grace turned silent before signing. She could still see the sadness in her father''s eyes whenever her aunt was mentioned. After all, his sister died so young. So he didn''t want to see that happen to his daughter, and that''s why he raised her like that. ¡­ "Arkhen¡­ today, we will learn this," Grace said in her sleep in the morning before she suddenly woke up. "So, it was a dream," Grace wryly smiled and shook her head before waking up. ''Well, he wille here today, so it will be fun,'' Grace thought as she looked forward to training with Arkhen and Cyrus under Paragon Knight Elisa! After she got ready and went out of her room, she was surprised to see Arkhen standing outside with Cyrus as they talked. "Arkhen! Haha, you are finally here." "Only for today," Arkhen said with a smile. "But you wille again next month, right?" Grace said with a grin. "Nope. I am going on a long journey. It will be a long time before we meet again." "Eh? Where are you going?" "For a special training," Arkhen said as he looked at Grace. The hands he had put behind his back trembled a bit as he clenched his fist to hold back himself. He then quickly looked away from her, turned to Cyrus, and said, "I have only one day, so I better get all the points I can get from Paragon Knight Elisa, haha." "Yes! Also, you better return early from your long journey so that I can win against you," Grace said as she pinched Arkhen''s waist. "Haha, that depends." At that moment, Cyrus''s aunt, Elisa, also arrived. "Come on, brats. It''s time for training. The training ce of the vige is under the Tree of Twilight Goddess, so let''s go." After a full day of training, the three of them were super exhausted. "I am surprised that both of you kept up with aunt''s training regime. It was in the same intensity as mine," Cyrus said with augh. "If only Arkhen could stay here longer, we could get strong together." "Well, there are rules, so it''s really unfortunate," Elisa said with a wry smile before turning to Arkhen, "But I am sure you will reach my level with your potential in your way. Keep working hard, Arkhen." Arkhen nodded. The following day, Cyrus and Grace went out of the valley to send off Arkhen. "Hey, are you going to leave without a farewell hug from your friend?" Grace said sternly when she saw Arkhen simply turning around. Arkhen turned back and wryly smiled. "It''s not like you''ve hugged me before." "Come on, silly," Grace said with a smile as she hugged Arkhen. Arkhen also hugged her as he felt a strange feeling offort and bliss. It was like a stream of pure delight coursing through him. Grace also tightened the hug but quickly got a bit embarrassed and separated before saying, "Don''t take too long to return." "As I said, it depends," Arkhen rolled his eyes and quickly turned around. "Alright, I am leaving now, or I feel like you will forcefully keep me here." "Good luck and all the best in your journey," Cyrus said with a smile. "Thanks," Arkhen said without turning around as he raised his hand. Seeing Arkhen leaving, Grace felt something unknown, but she put it aside as Paragon Knight Elisa flew there to pick them up for training. "Come on, brats. It''s time." "I am sure he will get stronger fast," Grace clenched her fist with a smile. "I must not stay behind." "That''s the spirit," Elisa said with a chuckle. ¡­ The next morning¡­ "Arkhen¡­try...." Grace muttered in her sleep with a frown. *knock knock¡­* "Grace! It''s already time. You haven''t woken up yet?" Hearing Cyrus''s voice, she woke up. "Coming!" After getting up, she quickly went to the bathroom for a shower and got ready. "What happened? Is the training too hard?" Cyrus asked. "If it''s a bit tough, I can tell aunt to slow it down." "Nah, it''s okay," Grace said before softlyughing, "I am getting stronger fast, haha. When Arkhen returns, I will easily beat him." Cyrus looked at her for a bit before nodding and smiling. "Alright, let''s go. Aunt is already at the training ground under the tree." ¡­ As days passed in training, one day after a month, Grace was not waking up even after knocking on the door hard. "What happened?" Cyrus''s parents arrived after hearing constant knocks. "I don''t know. Grace is not waking up," Cyrus said with a wry smile. "I''ll take a look," Rina said as she opened the door and went inside. "Grace?" Grace''s face was full of sweat, with an ufortable expression as if she was in pain. Rina quickly dashed towards her and checked her forehead, only to feel an intense fever! "What happened?" Cyrus shouted as he and his father stayed outside. "She has an intense fever! What kind of training is Elisa giving her?!" Rina''s stern voice came out. Cyrus''s father, Loumil, wryly smiled upon hearing his wife''s stern voice. "Damn, you two are going to get an earful." Cyrus felt like crying as he sheepishly smiled, "But she was doing very good during the training, easily keeping up with me." "How long are you two going to take?" Elisa arrived while flying. "Aunt. Grace is having an intense fever, go and check, please.." "Elisa, are you sure your training is not too hard?!" Rina said the moment Elisa entered inside. After getting an earful for two full minutes, Elisa arrived outside with a pout. "The training was not too hard. Grace was doing good!" After a day, Grace''s fever went down, and she felt better. But¡­ that was just the start. Every few days, Grace would get an intense fever. Grace was also tired of it and didn''t know why this was happening. "Grace, do you have any idea regarding this phenomenon?" Rina asked with a worried expression. "It''s bizarre. I can''t find any anomaly in her body. The curse is also properly suppressed, and she is perfectly healthy, so why is she having these bouts of fevers?" Elisa said with confusion. Even as a Paragon Knight, she didn''t know what was happening with Grace. "Let''s stop training for a few days and see if it gets better," Loumil said with a thoughtful expression. ¡­ On the other hand, Arkhen had left for one of the most dangerous ces in the world, or one can also say that it was the most dangerous ce. Just like Twilight Goddess, there were more supernatural beings, and they blessed many other families in different ces depending on their merits, potential, and performance. Arkhen went far away to one such ce where three families lived, and they were also guarding the most dangerous Nightmare Land. The origin Nightmare Region. *Booom!* Arkhen roared and killed another batch of nightmare creatures. The powerhouses in this entry area were also surprised to see Arkhen. Today, a new powerhouse arrived who saw Arkhen for the first time. The more he watched Arkhen, the more he was surprised and frowned. "What the hell is he doing here? He should be trained and nurtured properly!" He said before turning to the others. "And you all, are you just watching?" "Stop bbering without knowing anything, jin." A beautiful middle-aged woman rolled her eyes at the newly arrived powerhouse as she continued, "Do you think we didn''t try to convince him?" "What''s the deal?" "He stays here and fights here. We told him that training alone would be a waste of time and that we could improve him better under us, but he refused and said that he could do it alone." "Lately, he inly ignored others, not responding at all." "Well, we watched for a few days, and he made us speechless. I''m sure I don''t need to tell you that his control, mastery, andprehension of various Steam applications and rules are off the chart." "Just look at thisbat proficiency. One idiot said that he was wasting his energy-" "Who?" Jin interrupted her and frowned. "Who is that fucking idiot? I don''t see a shred of wastage in his battle. This kid is a genius! Fuck, I am going to convince him to be my personal student." "Good luck." Five minutes, he came back with a nk expression. "Satisfied? Now stay here and watch with us. He is improving like normal people gain fat when eating a lot daily." "Something is driving him. Something powerful and deep. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be here and fighting like a madman." Velshi was surprised because Arkhen managed to enter this mysterious state the 2nd time! Moreover, it was much more powerful and profound than the first time. Will-Singrity State! Arkhen was at his best at the moment, and the force driving him was the goal of eradicating the source of the Nightmare guing this world. The Nightmare that cursed Grace and caused her to separate from him! He learned about what happened to Grace''s aunt, so he wanted to permanently obliterate this entire thing and free her from her curse! The fires of resolve burning in his eyes and this mysterious Will-Singrity was the proof of his determination! He was tremendously improving while fighting, and it caused the jaws of these Radiant and Paragon Powerhouses to m on the ground! ¡­ On the other hand, Grace was¡­having a hard time. Even after they stopped her training, she still had intense bouts of fever, and most importantly, she was getting weaker! Her body was not functioning fully. "This can''t go on. A whole month passed without training, but she didn''t improve one bit. Instead, her condition is worsening," Rina said with a frown. Chapter 329 Monster Rina, Elisa, Loumil, and Cyrus sat at the dining table with heavy hearts. Grace was bedridden at the moment. "We should take her to Divine Priestess," Cyrus said with a severe expression. "Now, only she can find out what is happening to Grace." "We have no other choice," Elisa nodded. "I''ll go talk to her tomorrow." ¡­ The following day, Grace opened her eyes weakly before they quickly turned moist. She saw Rina there and sobbed, "I am sorry for troubling you all like this. I-I don''t know what is happening to me." Rina was silent for a few seconds before opening her mouth, "Who was Arkhen to you?" "Arkhen?" Grace was startled. Remembering Arkhen caused some unknown upheaval in her, but she answered honestly after putting it aside, "He was a friend. Why?" "Friend? Was there anything going on between you two?" Rina asked with a gentle expression as he put her hand on Grace''s forehead, "You don''t need to hide it, dear. It''s fine." "No¡­ There was nothing between us," Grace shook her head. "Why did you ask?" "Well, since I''ve been here early for the past three days, I always hear you speaking his name," Rina said with a wry smile. "Oh¡­ I-I don''t know. I don''t remember my dreams anymore," Grace said while shaking her head. "But really, we were just friends." "I see. Well, it''s fine. Come on, let me help you get up. We are going to see someone today, and she might be able to cure you," Rina said with a smile. ¡­ Inside the Twilight Tree''s trunk, there was a wooden chamber where Twilight Priestess lived. In every generation, a female of their family was chosen as Twilight Priestess tomunicate with Twilight goddess and learn mystical arts that were primarily support types rted to helping people of their vige fight off the Nightmare Creatures when they regrly go there to stop their advances in the nightmarend behind the mountain range. Grace sat on a chair in front of Twilight Priestess as she checked Grace''s condition with her divine eyes. After a while, she raised her eyebrows and told Rina, Elisa, Cyrus, and Loumil to go out. After they left, Twilight Priestess smiled at Grace and said, "Dear, can you close your eyes and empty your mind?" "Mhmm," Grace nodded as she closed her eyes and tried to empty her mind, thinking of nothing. Pure ckness. Twilight Priestess then put her hands on Grace''s head and closed her eyes. "Stay in this state until you can''t. That nkness in your mind wouldn''tst long as someone or something will break it." Grace kept nkets as she kept a thoughtless state, but her mind started wandering as a face appeared in her mind before she shot her eyes open. "Who is that boy?" Twilight Priestess asked with a gentle smile in a soothing voice. "He is Arkhen. A close friend of mine," Grace said. "But he can''t be rted to this illness. I think he appeared because I miss him a bit." "Then why didn''t your parents appear? Don''t you also miss them?" Twilight Priestess asked with a smile. "T-That¡­" Grace wryly smiled. "But that doesn''t matter to this illness, right? I don''t know why I have a fever. My blood and organs are suddenly weakening. So there has to be a cause." "I know," Priestess smiled and nodded before she called Rina, Cyrus, Elisa, and Loumil inside. "Priestess, did you find her illness?" Cyrus quickly asked. "I did. Elisa, take her back for now," Twilight Priestess said as she gestured with her hand. After Elisa left with Grace, Twilight Priestess sat on the floor mattress and told Cyrus, Rina, and Loumil to sit. "Her illness¡­I am not sure, but I said I found her illness in front of her to reassure her and let her think that she is going to be fine." "Even you too?" Cyrus was surprised and also disappointed. "I need to test a few things to confirm. First, her body has no trace of any curse or harmful effects. Her core vitals are actually healthy. "But she is also sick for sure, so the problems likely lie deeper in her unconsciousness mind and soul." "Oh? What do we test?" Loumil asked. "I already started the first test," Divine Priestess said. "It was letting her think that I found her illness and that she will be fine. I will also give a medicinal recipe. Feed her that medicine every morning." "As for the second test, you must call a person here." "Who?" Cyrus asked curiously. Rina guessed someone and said, "Arkhen?" "Yes, Arkhen." "But his whereabouts are unknown¡­." Cyrus said with a wry smile. "Then find him. We have a month to do the 1st test, so wherever he is, I am sure it''s possible to find him in a month in various ways." "Alright, leave it to me," Loumil said with a smile. "I''ve roamed various ces for work, so I should be able to find him." After that, Priestess wrote a recipe before sending them out. After returning, they told Elisa everything that Priestess said, making her surprised. "So the first test is a mind game. That might work, I think," Elisa nodded. "After all, her illness is extraordinary. Her parameters are healthy, but she still gets constant fevers and weakness." ¡­ While they fed Grace daily medicine, Loumil and Cyrus went to find Arkhen. They first went to meet Instructor Klein. "Before he left, he asked me about some ces so that he might have gone there," Klein said with a thoughtful expression. "Which ces?" "Chaotic Sea, Dark Ruins, Origin Nightmare Land, and Corrupt Steam Forest." Cyrus and Loumil were startled. "All those ces are dangerous for him. Why would he go there?" Cyrus asked in confusion. "No idea," Klein wryly shook his head. "He also fooled me. I thought he was just curious about those ces and their details, but he suddenly left after returning from your ce two dayster." "But you should go to Origin Nightmare Land first. He was more curious about that ce and asked for many details regarding it." ¡­ After five days of quick journey on Flying Steam Ship, Cyrus and Loumil started hearing Arkhen''s name whenever they stopped at a town on the way to the Origin Nightmarend. "Radiant rank?! He already reached Radiant Rank?" Cyrus was dumbfounded. It had only been a bit over two months since Arkhen left! "It seems that this boy turned out to be an even bigger genius than you," Loumil said as he caressed his beard with curiously. "He was a rank lower than me, but now he is a rank higher," Cyrus said with a wry smile. "He must have worked hard a lot." ¡­ After a day, they finally arrived at Origin Nightmarend and asked about Arkhen''s whereabouts. "Arkhen? He is at the 3rd inner camp in thend¡ªthe only Radiant among Paragons. The guy is a monster, I say. Haha, you will be surprised when you see him." "Thanks," Cyrus said before he and Loumil walked to the side. "I''ll call Blightsun Yomen here. He will lead us inside," Loumil said with a grin before taking out a roundpass-like thing. It was amunication device. Blightsun Yomen was the leader of the Blightsun family. They were blessed by Blightsun Goddess and represented her. Chapter 330 Admiration And Respect "Loumil! Haha, what brings you here?" Blightsun Yomenughed as he arrived. "You called me, and I am here. Now tell me, what''s the so-called urgent matter?" "We want to meet Arkhen," Loumil said. He paused a bit before continuing, "And also bring him with us." "Bring him with you? Stop dreaming," Yomen rolled his eyes. "I even tempted him with my daughter, you know? But that boy¡­ He is on a mission, and he won''t stop until he finishes that mission or dies doing it." Yomen shook his head unhurriedly as he continued with a sigh, "He is a wholly different beast." "Just take us to him. We''ll handle the rest," Loumil rolled his eyes. ¡­ After a day of an arduous journey, they finally arrived deeper into the nightmarend, where a huge camp was created by peak powerhouses. All of them were Paragon knights except for Arkhen. After asking about his location, A middle-aged woman led them to a small house. "For three hours every morning, he would sit cross-legged on the terrace of his house. He should be up there," the woman said with a smile as she pointed at the terrace of the house. "Thanks,dy Sophia," Yomen nodded with a smile. "No need to thank for such a thing. But let me warn you, Arkhen wouldn''t move out of this Nightmarend. Many have tried and failed, including me," Sophia said with a wry smile and left while shaking her head regretfully. Cyrus, Loumil, and Yomen jumped and arrived on the terrace. "T-This¡­" Cyrus was stunned upon seeing Arkhen. Arkhen''s hair had turned white. His body was the same size, but Cyrus could feel an unknown pressure when looking at Arkhen. A strange feeling welled up in him and overwhelmed him. He didn''t know what Arkhen did, but a burst of admiration rose in him when he saw the current Arkhen. "Marvellous¡­ Truly," Loumil muttered afterying his eyes on Arkhen. "Right, but he is pushing himself too hard," Yomen muttered. "Though without that, he wouldn''t show such excellence." Arkhen opened his eyes. They were calm like the Dead Sea, as always. Yomen had seen Arkhen multiple times here and always saw those same eyes. Calm on the surface, but a raging storm rampaged deep in those eyes that were not easily visible to others. One could only sense it. But Yomen was soon surprised, for he saw ripples in the always same eyes of Arkhen. When he traced the gaze, he saw Arkhen looking at Cyrus, causing his curiosity to burst. ''Interesting.'' "What''s up, Arkhen?" Cyrus said with a smile as he walked towards him. "You changed a lot." "Mhmm," Arkhen nodded. He nced around a bit in search of someone but didn''t sense any presence aside from theirs. Cyrus noticed that and wryly smiled, "Grace is sick. A peculiar illness struck her, and it''s not getting better." Arkhen frowned and got up with a hint of rm in his eyes, "What happened?" "That''s the problem, young man. We don''t know the problem responsible for her illness," Loumil said as he sighed. "Twilight Priestess told you to bring you to her, so we are here. How about it? Will youe and check up on her?" Yomen shook his head as he knew that Arkhen wouldn''t move. In the next second, his jaw mmed into the ground. "Let''s go," Arkhen said with a nod. ¡­ "What?! Arkhen is leaving with two people?" "Who the fuck are they?!" "Damn, so he is finally leaving¡­ But I am d, actually. He needs a rest. Such a fine young man. He needs to take it slow." "Indeed." Everyone was in an uproar, and all of them quickly went to see him. Even those older paragons admired Arkhen even though he was young. "Arkhen! All the best, buddy. If you have some problem, then don''t hesitate to call me." "Yeah! And when you want to marry someone, don''t forget my beautiful daughter!" "Shameless! I introduced my daughter to him first!" "Shut up, old fogey. Your daughter is older than him." "Take a proper rest, young man. This world can''t afford to lose you." Cyrus and Loumil were dumbfounded, while Yomenughed seeing their expressions. "You two haven''t seen Arkhen''s true form. He has earned everyone''s respect and admiration, including mine." Arkhen was paying attention to no one, and everyone was used to it. In his mind, he was only thinking about Grace. ¡­ Ten days had passed since Cyrus and Loumil left Twilight Valley. Grace was drinking medicine every day, believing that it would work. s, her condition was not improving. Her parents also came here to visit her four days ago. Grace was happy to see them and also cried a lot. But her condition didn''t improve afterward. "I think I will die soon¡­." Grace muttered while lying on the bed. "Don''t say such a thing,ss," Lorail said as she lightly hit Grace''s head. Lorail decided to stay with her daughter while Vanis returned since he was busy as an Emperor. "Seriously¡­" Rina also shook her head hearing Grace''s inauspicious words. Suddenly, Lorail and Rina heard multiple footsteps before seeing Cyrus at the door. But behind him, Arkhen walked out and entered the room. Lorail and Rina were surprised. "You¡­ Arkhen?" Rina raised her eyebrows. "You sure changed a lot." "Eh, Arkhen?" Grace heard his name and got up, only to see Arkhen with white hair and a different vibe to him. A somewhat small but gentle smile appeared on Arkhen''s face as he saw Grace and said, "What are you lying there for? Don''t you want to win against me?" Grace wryly smiled before sighing, "As you can see, I am gued by an unknown sickness and will die soon, haha." "Don''t joke like that, "Arkhen shook his head. "You all be fine." "Haha," Grace chuckled. "But you changed a lot. What''s with this new hairstyle and white hair? They look cool, though." Arkhen touched his hair and wryly smiled as he said, "I don''t know, they just became like that automatically." At that moment, Rina said with a smile, "It''s time for Grace to get some fresh air, so let''s sit outside." ¡­ They sat and talked about various things. Grace and Arkhen also revealed their antics of having fun at various ces as everyoneughed. "So you were doing all that," Lorail was speechless. Suddenly, everyone sensed a presence and looked at the entrance of the courtyard house. "Priestess?!" Rina was surprised. Chapter 331 Highest Blessing Twilight Priestess entered and along with her were two faintly glowing leaves that floated beside her. "These two leaves from the inner tree flew out, and I was following them," Priestess said with a smile. Those two leaves continued flying towards the table and soon arrived near Arkhen. "This¡­ What is happening?" Loumil asked in surprise. "Twilight Goddess is approving him in the highest regards," Twilight Priestess said as she looked at Arkhen and nodded. "At the highest regards¡­." Rina, Loumil, Cyrus, and Lorail were dazed. Grace and Arkhen were confused since they didn''t know about it. Those two leaves circted around Arkhen''s head before entering his forehead, causing him to go into a trance. "Can someone tell me what''s happening?" Grace questioned with a wry smile. Twilight Priestess smiled and said, "The young man here is receiving the same type of treatment that the ancestor of this family got. It''s a blessing and recognition of the highest regard on Goddess Twilight''s part." "Oh¡­" Grace looked at Arkhen and smiled, "I knew that he would be big. Sigh, but I am falling." "You might get better. Who knows?" Twilight Priestess said with a gentle smile. "The medicine should be working after ten days." "Yeah, I feel a bit better today," Grace nodded with a grin. Rina looked at Grace and thought of something, "I''ll call Elisa today. She also needs to return from Nightmare Land, anyway." "Yeah. I feel like sparing with Arkhen since he is here," Grace said as she got off the chair and manifested her sword but suddenly lost her bnce and fell on the ground. Lorail frowned and quickly helped her, "Don''t push yourself." Arkhen opened his eyes at the moment as he felt his power increase. "Cough¡­ I am fine, mom." Grace sat back in the chair and said to Arkhen, "Well, it seems that I can''t spar." "Let Arkhen stay here for a few days and continue the medicine. It''s already showing effect after drinking for ten days," Priestess said with a light chuckle before she nced at Rina, Loumil, and Lorail. "You three shoulde with me and let the young ones spend time together." As such, Arkhen, Cyrus, and Grace were the only ones left in the courtyard ground. "So, where were you?" Grace asked Arkhen curiously. "Training in some Nightmare Land," Arkhen said with a smile. Cyrus almost choked hearing that and wryly smiled. ''Some nightmarend? Come on!'' But he didn''t expose Arkhen since Arkhen himself didn''t reveal that. "Let''s go for a walk instead of just sitting here," Cyrus said. "Sounds good," Grace said as she stood up. "I also need to move a bit." "Yeah, you are getting rusty," Arkhen said with a lightugh. "You¡­ wait," Grace walked towards Arkhen and pinched him on his waist. Suddenly, they saw a faint starry projection of Priestess near them who said, "By the way, Arkhen''s presence alone is enough to suppress Grace''s curse for a while. So, you can go out as well." "Oh? It should be because of the thing that happened just now," Grace was surprised. "Indeed," Cyrus nodded with a smile. "It should be okay to go out for a while, so let''s go." "Oh, Cyrus. You have toe here as I have a task for you. Let those two go out," Priestess said. "A task? Alright," Cyrus said before giving a star-shaped key to Arkhen, "this is the key to Steam Flying Ship outside. Take it and help Grace get some fresh air. But return before evening because the curse will fully activate at the time." "Got it," Arkhen nodded as he took the key. "Hehe, how about we go to Kashan Mountain Town? I want to drink wine from that ce again," Grace said with a grin. Cyrus wryly smiled and shook his head before leaving. "Arkhen, don''t listen to all her demands. She is sick, after all." ¡­ Afternding the ship at Kashan Mountain Town, Arkhen stretched his hand towards Grace, "Hold it." Grace held Arkhen''s hand and smiled. Arkhen flew up before creating a steamy cloud below his feet for Grace to stand as both of them entered the town on the floating cloud. "How strong are you now?" Grace asked curiously. "Radiant rank," Arkhen replied with a lightugh, but Grace was dumbfounded. "You¡­ How?" Grace was shocked. Arkhen shrugged, "I am a genius, you know?" Grace rolled her eyes at his response. "Fine." ¡­ "Hahaha! Did that really happen?" Graceughed loudly as she drank a small ss of sake. Arkhen was telling her about the funny encounters he had in Nightmarend. Although he ignored most of them, they were still funny when told to others. "You drank two sses already, so no more," Arkhen said before grabbing her hand. "Get up, and let''s eat something." "Alright," Grace said with a cheerful smile. After three hours, evening descended, so they returned back to the Twilight Valley. "Hais, It feels like I had a fun day after years, even though only three months have passed since I left home," Grace said, releasing a nostalgic sigh. She sat beside Arkhen on a couch while the steamship was moving on auto-pilot towards the valley. "I feel the same," Arkhen said with a smile while looking ahead. Grace''s eyes became heavy as she fell asleep. Her head arched before it rested on Arkhen''s shoulder. Arkhen looked at her partially visible face by turning his head towards her as his eyes shook. He raised his hand towards her head as it trembled a bit before putting it on Grace''s head and caressing it. "Arkhen¡­" Grace muttered in her sleep before she locked her arms around Arkhen''s arm and slept with a peaceful smile. Arkhen''s eyes dropped tears as he felt a lump in his throat. ''I will free you from your shackles of curse¡­ I will.'' ¡­ "Wake up. We''ve arrived home," Arkhen shook Grace to wake her up. Grace opened her eyes and saw that she was glued to Arkhen. Her face was a bit red before sheughed it off, "Haha, it seems that I dozed off." Chapter 332 Lovesickness, Pure Bliss After getting off the ship, they returned to the main house in the valley. Perfect time. Dinner is ready," Rina said with a smile. Everyone sat at the dining table, and soon, Elisa also arrived. But when she saw Arkhen, she was startled, "Arkhen? W-Wow! What happened to you?!" Arkhen smiled and nodded, "Nice to meet you again." Elisa walked towards Cyrus, who was sitting at the right side of the table, and said, "Get up, brat. Let me sit here." Cyrus wryly smiled and got up, causing Grace tough and others to shake their heads. After sitting, Elisa looked at Arkhen with focus and grabbed his hand to check something, "Damn¡­ what did you do in the past three months?" "Nothing special. Just fought a lot," Arkhen said as he shrugged with a smile. Grace, who sat at the left side of Arkhen, rolled her eyes. "He is not telling us anything aside from that." "You look a bit energetic today, though," Elisa looked at Grace with a surprised expression. "The medicine has started working," Rina said with a smile. "Medicine?" Elisa raised her eyebrows. She knew medicine was just a ruse, but she didn''t press forward seeing Rina''s expression. "Well, it''s good that it''s working." After eating dinner, everyone went to sleep. Cyrus and Arkhen sat at the table with a bottle of wine in Cyrus''s hand. "Let''s have some talk, Arkhen," Cyrus said with a smile as he made two wine pegs. "Thanks," Arkhen said as he took the wine ss before sipping it a bit. Cyrus also took a big sip before looking at Arkhen. "Arkhen, do you love Grace?" Arkhen shot a nce at Cyrus before calmly nodding. "I do. But I know Grace needs to stay here because of the curse." "Do you know why Twilight Priestess called us?" Cyrus asked. "Why?" "Because she finally found out about Grace''s sickness," Cyrus said beforeughing and shaking his head. "Truly, it''s the most magical sickness." "What is it?" Arkhen asked, and he also wanted to know. "It''s lovesickness, hahaha." Cyrus chugged the entire ss as heughed. "She got sick because you were not in her life anymore." "It''s because she longed for you unconsciously. Deep in her, she was addicted to you. You were her habit. But after you left, she fell into pieces." Arkhen was stunned. "W-What¡­what did you say?" Arkhen''s stammered while asking as his eyes and voice both trembled. "She l-loves me?" Cyrus wryly smiled while nodding. "But well, she needs to be conscious of that. However, all the things like the way she was brought up, this curse, her parents are preventing her from realizing that." Arkhen put his head on the table and covered himself with his arms as tears fell from his eyes. "I, I will free her from the curse and make her realize her feelings." "Free her¡­" Cyrus muttered before he suddenly stood up in shock. "Y-You¡­ Is that why you were in Origin Nightmare Land and fighting crazily? You want... You want to destroy the origin of her nightmare curse?!" Cyrus then slumped back on the chair before filling up a ss of wine and chugging it in one go. "Crazy, but¡­" Cyrus looked at Arkhen, who was silently crying on the table, and felt like worshipping him. ¡­ The following morning, Grace woke up feeling better than ever before¡­ "Wow, the medicine is really working well now," Grace said as she stood up and moved her limbs. "Don''t make too much movement. Eat this first." Lorail handed a bowl of the nutritional soul to Grace. "But I am really feeling better," Grace said with a smile. "I can start training from today onwards, haha." Lorail looked at her daughter''s lively appearance after a long time and smiled. "Trainingter. Today, you will go to the capital with Arkhen and meet others there. Go and have fun first. You''ve been sick for too long, so no need to start training directly." "I wonder how is Maryl doing? She must have gotten more powerful than me," Grace said with a wry smile. ¡­ Arkhen and Grace left on the Steam Flying Ship towards the capital. "They will be shocked looking at you, haha," Grace said with augh as she looked at Arkhen. "But really, these hairs look cool." She ruffled Arkhen''s hair while smiling. "Do it with both hands. It feels good, haha," Arkhen said with augh. "Eh? Does that really feel good? I thought it would be annoying," Grace said in surprise before she used both of her hands to ruffle his head. "Do it strongly." "Humph, brace yourself then," Grace snorted yfully before she strongly started moving her hands to ruffle his head. Seeing Arkhen''s blissful expression, she got curious and stopped. "You try it on me. I want to see if it really feels good." "Alright," Arkhen faintly smiled and nodded before putting his hand on her head and started ruffling her head. He also did it strongly as Grace felt good and closed her eyes before nodding, "Dang, this really feels good." After a minute, Arkhen stopped and said with a smile. "Want a hug? It will feel even better." "You just want to hug me," Grace rolled her eyes but then stretched her arms and smiled. "But, fine." "Yeah, just think of it as an early farewell hug since I will leave again soon," Arkhen said with a smile before hugging her. "What?" Grace was startled hearing that he would leave soon, but the moment Arkhen hugged her, her body involuntarily trembled. "T-This¡­" she spoke, but Arkhen tightened the hug as a magical feeling passed through her body. Grace closed her eyes and got lost in this unknown bliss. It was as if various parts of her body were screaming in utmost joy. "Arkhen¡­can you hug me more tightly." Arkhen tightened his arms to hug Grace more tightly while her eyes trembled. He also felt pure bliss in the hug and felt like saying hugged forever. "Ahm¡­" Grace rested her head on Arkhen''s shoulder as Arkhen tightly hugged her. She didn''t know why she was feeling such bliss and was lost as she actually fell asleep! Arkhen felt Grace''s breath regting and was surprised.'' She fell asleep?'' But it was good for him. He also closed his eyes with a smile and continued to stay in this tight hug full of unadulterated joy. After an hour, Arkhen separated from the hug and shook Grace''s shoulders slightly. "Wake up. We''ve arrived at the capital." Grace''s eyes moved a bit before she opened them. Surprised, she uttered," Eh? I fell asleep?" "Yep," Arkhen said with a smile. "We''ve arrived at your home. Let''s go." ¡­ As they went to the academy, everyone was shocked upon seeing Arkhen with his new look and imposing aura. He reached the same level as Instructor Klein! Nobody felt envy anymore because Arkhen had gone too far. They could only feel admiration for him at this point. After meeting instructors and fellow students, they went to the Royal Pce. Vanis was always worried about his daughter, but he had to helm the empire. So, he was really joyous to see Grace again. "Is it okay toe out like this?" Vanis asked in worry. "It''s okay, father. Arkhen received the highest blessing of Twilight Goddess, and his presence can suppress the curse during the day." Grace said with a smile. "Anyway, where is Maryl?" "She went to another town. Wait, I''ll call her." "No need. We will go to that town, haha. I want to enjoy today," Grace said with a grin. "Just tell us her location." Chapter 333 I-I Want Arkhen After enjoying the day with Maryl in another city, Arkhen and Grace returned to Twilight Valley. At night, Arkhen and Cyrus sat at the table and had drinks and some talks. "Are you not opposed to that? Don''t you feel bad?" Arkhen asked as he looked at Cyrus. "A bit, but that''s mostly just a vain thing," Cyrusughed. "Although I''ve been looking forward to marrying Grace, I have yet to develop feelings towards her. "Moreover..." Cyrus looked at Arkhen and shook his head as he continued, "You two have unknowingly gone into a deeper realm of bonds that I''ve never seen or heard." "It would be a sin if I be an obstacle between you two, haha." ... After a week, Grace slowly returned to her peak state as she roamed with Arkhen and started training with Arkhen and Cyrus on her insistence under Elisa. She was left behind in strength, so she wanted to catch up quickly. In the end, she really returned to her peak condition after a week. At night, Arkhen looked at Grace''s smiling face as she slept peacefully in her room. After kissing her on her forehead, he left the room and saw Lorail, Rina, Loumil, Cyrus, and Elisa standing there. "Arkhen... Must you leave?" Lorail asked as her eyes turned moist. "Why don''t you tell Grace your feelings? I am sure she will realize it." "It will not happen unless her curse is gone, and I can''t say it," Arkhen said while shaking his head. "If I say it, the logic that you have put into her, the thing that happened to her aunt, and this curse will prevent her from epting me." "Arkhen is right." Twilight Priestess''s projection appeared and said as she continued, "She must be the one to realize it herself." "And Arkhen," Twilight Priestess looked at Arkhen said with a smile, "You must visit all sacred ces that other gods and goddesses have blessed. All of them will give you blessings and make you powerful just like the Twilight Goddess here did." "Your passion and drive have given birth to the path you are treading, and this path is what everyone was looking for. Please, end this Nightmare." ... The next morning, Grace woke up with a smile and energy like before. "Feeling good, yes?" Lorail asked with a smile seeing her daughter''s happy expression. "Yes!" Grace grinned and got up as he walked towards the bathroom. "I am feeling healthy, so I will get some pointers from Arkhen today again, haha. He became so powerful, after all." *ch* Lorail revealed aplicated expression after seeing Grace enter the bathroom. After Grace finished bathing and getting ready, she came out and saw that her mother was still in the room. "Eh, what''s the matter, mother?" Grace asked seeing her mother''s unnatural expression. "Nothing. I just wanted to tell you that Arkhen left again for Origin Nightmare Land. He won''t be returning anytime soon," Lorail said with a wry smile. "Guess you won''t be able to get pointers from him anymore." Grace''s mind turned nk when she heard that Arkhen had left. She didn''t even hear whatever her mother said after that. "Grace?" Lorail walked towards Grace and shook her shoulders. "Ah, wai- what? Why?" Grace snapped out of her daze and asked with an ufortable expression. "Why did he leave... He didn''t even tell me." "And why did he go to Origin nightmarend? That ce is dangerous." "Why didn''t he tell me.." Grace constantly mumbled as she felt weak and slumped on her knees on the floor. *thud.* Lorail was startled and quickly sat on her knees before looking at her daughter''s expression, which was slowly changing. "Mother, I... It''s hurting me here," Grace said as she put her hand over her heart before tears soon started flowing. "Why it hurts so much?" Grace muttered as tears constantly flowed from her eyes. "Grace..." Lorail couldn''t help but sob as she embraced her daughter. "Mother, I-I want Arkhen. *sobs, I can''t...I can''t live without him," Grace started bawling. With a tear-filled face, Grace looked at her mother and pleaded, "Can''t Arkhen stay here? I-I really can''t...without him. Everything feels bleak when he is not near me." "Whenever he touches me, I feel...I feel something magical. He fills me with the energy to live. *sobs*... Please, bring him to me. I.. *sniff*...." Lorail swiped her daughter''s tears and smiled, "He will return, so wait for him. He went there for you, so you must stay strong and live for him." "For me?" Grace was startled. "Yes, dear. He went there with the goal of eradicating the Nightmare origin because doing that would remove your curse." Grace was shocked to her core before tears once again started overflowing from her eyes. ... Time passed as Grace stayed strong and waited for Arkhen. She also clearly told Cyrus that she wouldn''t be with him. Her heart and soul only longed for Arkhen, and she will wait for him. On the other hand, Arkhen went around all sacred ces and received blessings from all goddesses and gods before returning to the Origin Nightmare Land. It was not like all goddesses and gods didn''t want to bless other people to make them strong. The only reason they couldn''t do that was that they couldn''t find such a person that could take in all of their powers and still remain sane. Arkhen''s willpower was off the charts, and his Will-Singrity state was something that even the goddess and gods couldn''tprehend. But they were d that they finally found their savior. ... Two yearster... In the Underworld Nightmare Capital... "W-What should we do? That ughter God is finally heading to my duchy! Please, I need help." All the high-ranking Nightmare Nobles had gathered. They were as strong as Paragon Knights! Above them was Nightmare King, and he was said to be the strongest existence. Thousands of years ago, he was sealed by a joint effort of thirteen powerhouses, and ever since then, his strength had weakened and always stayed in the deepest part of the Origin Nightmare Land. Although Nightmare King couldn''te out, the other human powerhouses also couldn''t enter inside to fight him because he was too strong. "Should we awaken Nightmare King? If he reaches here, then everything will be over." Chapter 334 Slaughter God "Arghh! Goddammit! Why is he so powerful?! He had already killed a 3rd ranking Nightmare Noble, Morroka the Warmonger. He ughtered Morroka without much effort!" "We have no choice but to awaken Nightmare King. Let''s prepare, everyone." "1st rank and 2nd rank went to fight him. Let''s wait for the result before awakening our King." ¡­ Arkhen walked amidst the dark nightnd filled with colorful wisps and creepy scenery with his giant sword in his hand. A hundred meters behind him was a total devastation of a grand nightmare castle. Nightmare creatures started spawning as he left the area, but the moment they spawned, they turned into dust by Arkhen''s steam pressure oozing out from him. Suddenly two powerful presences arrived. One was a hundred meters tall muscled giant with terrifying horns, dark blue patterned skin, and dark pink armor covering his whole body. He was Krokka, Crazy Crusher. The 2nd rank Nightmare Noble The other was a female two meters tall, wearing dark gold armor and six dark spears floating behind her. She was called Aggran, Agony of Damned. The 1st rank and the strongest Nightmare Noble. Arkhen paused and looked at them indifferently for a second before raising his sword. The gears on the sword moved quickly before a burst of steam released that covered a kilometer area in a barrier shape. "Steam Domain of this caliber? Haha, no wonder everyone fears you," Krokka said with a grin as his loud voice rumbled in the domain. "But your journey ends here!" Krokka shouted before the patterns on his body glowed dark purple before he started shrinking and reached the same height as Aggran. "Die!" Krokka shouted as he disappeared from his position and appeared in front of Arkhen in a blink. *Boom!* At Arkhen''s position, a burst of dark steam and dust rose, but when it settled, one could see Krokka''s powerful glowing punch being blocked by Arkhen''s index finger. "Impossible!" Krokka shouted as his body glowed intensely and a burst of dark steam released from two back energy pipes behind his back. "This is going to be troublesome," Aggran muttered as her expression turned somber upon seeing the exchange. "No, it will be quick." Aggran''s entire body screamed danger as she heard those faint words! Without hesitation, she unleashed her full power as the spears behind her attacked Arkhen, who had suddenly appeared there. *Three!* But Aggran only saw Arkhen''s sword through her stomach. "H-How?" In response, Arken simply powered up his sword as steam power gathered in it before a powerful shockwave st urred! *BOOOM!* Aggran turned into pieces before vanishing. ''Fuck! I have to escape,'' Krokka thought as he was running at his full speed and directly hit Arkhen''s steam barrier. ''Break!'' Krokka unleashed his powerful punches and energy sts, but the domain''s barrier didn''t even budge! "It''s futile." Hearing the faint words behind him, Krokka''s skin crawled with intense chill and fear of death. "Please, Spare m-" *Booom!* ¡­ In the twilight Valley, Grace rushed through the corridor before moving towards the gate to see that Maryl had just entered. "Slow down, sis," Maryl said with a wry smile before she gave the letter to Grace. Grace didn''t even say anything and quickly opened the letter, which was about thetest news regarding Arkhen from the people of Origin Nightmare Land. As Grace read the letter, her face glowed up with a smile. "Sis, you will be with him soon," Maryl said seeing Grace''s expression. She chuckled and continued, "haha, he released killed top-ranking Nightmare nobles and entered the main ce." At that moment, Elisa arrived there and said with a grin, "Not that just." "Teacher! Do you have any more news about him?" Grace quickly asked Elisa with anticipation in her eyes. "It''s time for the final battle," Elisa said as her expression turned severe and power pulsed around her. "All paragon knights are entering the Nightmare Land to fight alongside Arkhen." "Naturally, me too," Elisa smiled as she clenched her fist. "Arkhen had already cleared a path for everyone. Now we must go and aid him while he fights the Nightmare King." Grace closed her eyes and sped her hands, "Please, gods and goddess. Keep him safe." ¡­ The final battle started after two days as all powerhouse gathered and aided Arkhen so that he could put an end to this Nightmare. When Nightmare King awakened, ten Nightmare Commanders also awakened alongside him. Arkhen''s might was overwhelming and matched that of Nightmare King, but with those tenmanders, it was hard. However, the other Paragon Knights did their utmost and kept those Commanders busy while Arkhen and Nightmare King had a fated battle. If they failed, the Nightmarends would expand extensively to devournds and people because failure in this battle would result in the death of all peak powerhouses. "Arkhen, please end this. For you and for everyone," Elisa said as she looked in the direction where powerful bursts of steam power and nightmare energies were shing. ? After five days of continuous battle, Arkhen and Nightmare King floated in front of each other without moving. Both of them were injured to a degree. Arkhen had lost his left arm and right leg, while Nightmare King didn''t lose any limbs, but his internals was a mess. "I see those fossils I suppressed years ago gave you their blessings," Nightmare King sneered while gritting his teeth internally. ''Damn this brat! I am temporarily returned to my full power, but I still can''t kill him?!'' Nightmare King actually looked like a handsome, lean muscled man with a pair of meter-long curved horns on his head and wearing an exquisite and noble outfit. "Just die," Arkhen said with intense energy bursting in his eyes as he swung his sword twice in a blink. A powerful steam cross sh shot towards Nightmare King, who roared and zoomed forward. *Boom!* Destroying the cross-sh, he continued towards Arkhen with his hands in w shape with sharp nails pointing ahead as they pulsed dangerously. Chapter 335 For One And Only The battlested for two more days before it was finally over. At the table in the courtyard, Grace, Lorail, Vanis, Loumil, Rina, and Cyrus sat at a table. It was three in the night, but none was sleeping. Not just them, but the entire Astoria Continent was awake. After all, a battle deciding the fate of everyone in Astoria Continent was happening. If Nightmare King died, the nightmarends guing and devouring everything in Astoria Continent would disappear, and people would be free! "They''ve been fighting for seven days now¡­." Grace murmured in worry and prayed internally for Arkhen''s well-being and best. But suddenly, she felt a jolt in her body before back wisps starteding out of her body and vanishing. She felt as if some kind of chains that bound her soul were disappearing. "This¡­" Lorail''s eyes widened in shock "The curse, it''s vanishing!" Vanis shouted in excitement. "Arkhen¡­ did you do it?" Grace muttered as she became tearful. But those were tears of happiness. "Grace! Let''s go!" Cyrus shouted as his eyes also turned red. "No more waiting for Arkhen. We must go there now!" All of them rushed towards Origin Nightmare Land on the fastest Steam Flying Ship! ¡­ "He can''t die! He can''t!" Elisa shouted with red eyes while dropping tears as she poured her powers into Arkhen''s body. All surviving powerhouses gathered around Arkhen with tears and frustration in their eyes. Arkhen had killed Nightmare King, but he was not responding. "Take this old man''s life, but save him! I only had one goal after losing my family, and it was to take revenge against the Nightmare that devoured them!" An old man at peak Paragon Knight rank slumped on the ground as he cried. "Goddess, take my life and save Arkhen!" "Me too! Divine Rain God! I beg you to take my life, but save Arkhen!" Many Paragon Knights who always stayed in Origin Nightmare Land were there because killing Nightmare creatures was their only goal. Many had lost their loved ones and family, so all they wanted was to kill as many nightmares as possible. None of them had even thought of killing Nightmare King and putting an end to the entire thing¡­ except for Arkhen. "Everyone wants you to live, brat. So please, wake up," Elisa said in a trembling voice as tears continued flowing from her eyes. Velshi was watching everything, and she knew that this trial would significantly develop Arkhen to a new height. Although Arkhen was also fully incorporated into the world of trial previously, it was not to this extent. But, from now on, all trials would do the same because the Reality System awakened something that was not there previously. Two dayster¡­ Elisa came out of a room from Blightsun town''s best house. Many powerhouses were waiting outside, but Elisa shook her head and said, "He still hasn''t regained his consciousness." "He will wake up!" A rough shout sounded as a sixty-year-old man with a thick and long beard came through the crowd and arrived in front of Elisa with a mechanical leg and arm. "These are for Arkhen. When he wakes up, give these to him. They are the best prosthesis arm and leg, made from ancestral gears of my family''s holynd, Kinzou God''s Cave." Everyone turned silent for a second before they started shouting! "That''s right! He will wake up for sure!" "We must believe that will wake up!" "Arkhen!" Elisa heard Grace''s voice and quickly told others to make way before Grace and others arrived there. "Where is Arkhen?" Grace asked anxiously. "I want to meet him!" "Follow me." Elisa led Grace and others inside the exquisite room where Arkhen was sleeping on a majestic bed. Grace quickly rushed towards him with tears and hugged him. Just hugging him like this caused her to feel like she was in heaven. "Arkhen, wake up! I am here now," Grace said while crying. "Please wake up. We are going to stay together forever¡­P-Please, wake up." Lorail, Vanis, Loumil, Rina, and Cyrus also couldn''t hold back their tears. *Groan¡­* Arkhen''s body moved as he slowly opened his eyes. "Grace¡­ you gained weight," Arkhen said with a smile as he saw Grace sobbing on his chest. "Arkhen!" Grace''s eyes burst out with tears again, but this time, they were of joy and dness. She hugged him tightly and chanted his name in murmur before kissing him everywhere on his face. "Arkhen, we will always stay together¡­." "Mhm," Arkhen nodded looking at Grace''s face as he wiped her tears. He wrapped her arms behind her and hugged her before closing his eyes. A sublime feeling filled his soul as pure bliss washed him. ¡­ [Congrattions, my lord!] Arkhen opened his eyes as he found himself under a tree outside of the skill pavilion''s ground. A gentle breeze was flowing around as Arkhen smiled and got up as he stretched his arms. "Arkhen!" The girls had also juste out of the Dream Fragment. "How long I was in?" [Just four hours, my lord] "Daarling! You seem a bit different," Meya said as she looked at Arkhen and felt a unique vibe from him. "Indeed. Did anything happen?" Sierra asked curiously. Arkhen lightly chuckled and said, "Come here and give me a hug, all of you." "Haha," Zoeughed and rushed towards Arkhen before hugging him, "I don''t know why, but here it is." Evelyn also rushed forward and hugged him, "Hehe, brother Arkhen feels different but better. I am curious. What happened?" "Something good," Arkhen said with a smile before he proceeded to hug everyone. He could feel everyone''s love for him when he hugged them and felt happy. Everyone didn''t know why, but they didn''t mind the hug as they felt good and happy. "Wait, I just noticed. You broke through to the 2nd Ring so fast?" Sierra said in surprise. "Haha, I had a fortuitous encounter," Arkhenughed. "Is it rted to bloodline? Since you gave your bloodline to me," Luna asked curiously. "Yep. I got a new bloodline and decided to give my previous bloodline to you since it''s more suitable for you," Arkhen said with a smile before he waved his hand. "Alright, let''s go out and meet up with others." Chapter 336 Netherwind Darkness "Where did they go?!" "W-We don''t know. We left from that ce first." Two men in fully covered ck garbs had caught a few newbies who were in the Arena grounds and questioned them about people who killed their prince. "Even if you don''t know where they left, you should have remembered their faces, right?" "Yes, Yes¡­ I remember." "Describe them and draw a picture! Quick!" "But y-you will spare us if we do that, right?" *smack!* "That depends on your pictures. Now, draw it!" ¡­ Arkhen and the girls were slowly progressing in their 2nd Ring stage while Yosin, Sherly, Tiffani, and Gerald constantly battled to saturate their Rings to break through to the 2nd Ring stage. "To reach the 3rd Ring stage, we need to have a single level 3 affinity. This will be hard, but there are elemental crystals in the deeper level of forests. So let''s go there," Sierra said. "Elemental Crystals are good and all, but it will still take time," Tharin interjected. "I have reached the 3rd Ring stage, so allow me to say something if you don''t mind." "Speak," Arkhen nodded. "When you get an elemental crystal of any element, you can infuse soul energy in them to absorb the elemental knowledge and thenprehend it in meditation. This is what everyone does, but you shouldn''t do that." "Is there a better way?" Meya asked while raising her eyebrows. "You better not try to y any tricks." Tharin wryly smiled and said, "Of course not, youngdy. Normally, newbies need to use elemental crystals as soon as possible because making progress in their affinity makes them stronger, which means better chances of survival. But your group is already strong. You don''t need to use elemental crystals as soon as you get them." Tharin paused there and took out a small blue bead with entric cracky patterns, "Instead of using them as soon as you get them, you should collect ten elemental crystals of the same affinity so you canbine them into an Elemental Bead like this." Arkhen narrowed his eyes as he got information about the bead. ¡ª¡ª [Lightning Elemental Bead] -Effect: If one canpletelyprehend all knowledge in the bead, they can make 100% progress in their level 2 affinity. ¡ª¡ª "It can help one reach 100% progress in their level 2 affinity! That''s big," Arkhen said in surprise. "100%? Haha, no way," Tharinughed while shaking his head. "No one can do that. Reaching 100% progress in level 2 affinity with just one elemental bead means that yourprehension power is off the charts, allowing you toprehend all elemental knowledge of the bead. But that''s just impossible." "At least, I''ve never heard or seen anyone doing that," Tharin said. ''Velshi, is it easier toprehend affinity using the beads, or should we use the Elemental Ruins.'' [Elemental Ruins. They are way better than the beads. One Supreme Boost will ensure that one of your affinity reaches at least 50% progress towards level 3.] "Girls, forget about these beads, and let''s focus on killing beasts," Arkhen said before stretching his hand toward Tharin. "What?" Tharin questioned as he felt some forbearing. "Give me that bead," Arkhen raised his eyebrows. "What?! No," Tharin quickly put the bead back into his storage ring and shook his head quickly! ''This is not just any bead, damn.'' "Fine. Then start working," Arkhen said and alsomanded Kk. "You two beat beasts to half-death and bring them to the girls. They will deal the killing blow," Arkhen said before turning to the girls. "You can also kill the beasts or anyone that troubles you." "Are we collecting Reality Motes?" Isabe asked with a frown. "But, Elemental Ruins requires Reality Essence." ''What are they talking about?'' Tharin was confused but didn''t dare to ask. "What are you still here for?" Arkhen nced at Tharin and said, "Go." Tharin quickly left while sighing. Afterward, Arkhen answered Isabe with a grin, "We need Reality Essence, but now I can convert Reality Motes into Reality Essence." This was one of the new functions after the Reality System reached level 3. The conversion rate was 1000 Reality Motes into 100 Reality Essence. Killing a 1st ring beast granted 400-500 reality motes, and killing a 2nd ring beast granted 900-1000 reality motes. "That conversation rate is not bad," Sasha nodded with a smile. "Alright, let''s do it." "I''ll go and power up myself. If you are in trouble, then our Telepathy Network is already open," Arkhen said before faint white sparks started appearing around him. The girls knew Arkhen was going to Mystic Wondend after seeing those sparks. "Have fun, darling," Meya said while grinning as she waved her hand. ¡­ "Alright, the first thing is to spin roulette. It''s been a long time since I spun them," Arkhen said as he smiled. [Indeed, since you just ascended, you will get some good things from roulette.] The roulette board appeared in front of Arkhen, and without wasting a second, he spun it. He had 13 spins at the moment, and he nned to use five. [Congrattions- You have gotten a Mythic-grade Bloodline orb.] "Woah, a Mythic-grade bloodline right off the bat?" Arkhen was startled before he quickly checked it. [Nefarious Waters Bloodline] -Grade: Mythic. -Affinity: Dark, Water. -A bloodline source born out from the deepest depths of Dark Nefarious Seas. It contains various changes of nefarious waters in which ancient beasts of old times imprinted their powers. "This will be suitable for Sierra," Arkhen said with a nod since Sierra had both Dark and Water affinities. [Yes.] "Alright, time for another spin." [Congrattions, you have gained 10,000 Reality Motes.] Arkhen continued. [Congrattions, you have gained a random Supreme rank skill scroll.] Arkhen opens the scroll. It was nk at first, but then texts, symbols, and intent started to appear for one to learn the skill. [Netherwind Darkness] [-Affinity: Wind, Dark] [-Rank: Supreme] [-Stage: 5th Ring] [-Cost: 500,000 any energy] [-Effect: Creates a t curtain of darkness with fierceher winds in arge area for devastating damage. Additionally, it reduces all senses of targets caught within the raging darkness and grants 50% increased speed to oneself inside.] Arkhen learned the skill without hesitation and even executed it in the sky over Skill Pavilion. A tiny dot appeared before it quickly expanded into a five-hundred-meter darkness zone filled with fierce winds! "Nice." Chapter 337 Good Luck With That :) Arkhen spun the roulette 4th time and got a special item. [ Survival''s Orb ] -Rank: Special. -Limited to one-time use. -Effect: activating the orb will create an absolute protection zone of 100 meters to 1000 meters depending on your choice for one hour, and teleport you to you anywhere you''ve visited before. "Wow, this is a powerful item even though I can only use it once," Arkhen was surprised. [Indeed. For the current you, it''s a much-needed item.] "Haha, true. Alright, thest spin," Arkhen said as he spun the roulette for 5th time. [Congrattions, you have gained 10,000 reality essence]. "Well, since I got the ten thousand reality essence, then activate Supreme Boost for Order Elemental Ruin," Arkhen said as he cracked his neck and fingers. "It''s time to make my Chaos Affinity reach level 3." He had already used one supreme boost on Chaos Elemental Ruin, which progressed his Order Affinity level 2. But his Chaos Affinity was still level 1, so he decided to open Order Elemental Ruin and make it level 2 as well. Once both of them level 2, he would significantly power up, enough to match 3rd Ring powerhouses. ¡­ While Arkhen went toprehend chaos from order, the girls were working hard. Half a day passed, and everyone made good progress in collecting 194,029 reality motes. That was almost 20,000 reality essence. But for everyone to progress, they would need way more reality motes. Sasha, Meya, and Luna stayed near Gerald, Yosin, Sherly, and Tiffani since those four were just 1st Ring powerhouses and needed protection. "Miss Sasha, I''ve brought five more beasts. Two of them are 3rd Ring beasts," Tharin said with beads of sweat on his face. ''Damn, I am tired.'' "Good," Sasha nodded before she dealt killing blows to the beasts. "Collect the important body parts." "Yes," Tharin obediently nodded. On the other hand, Kk also brought some beasts to Sierra, Isabe, Zoe, and Evelyn''s group at another location where they hunted beasts. "I found an element crystal!" Zoe said as she picked up a green-colored crystal under a bush near a tree. "It''s a wood elemental crystal. Let''s collect them if we encounter them. They can be sold at a good price," Isabe said. "Yep," Sierra nodded. ¡­ A day passed since Arkhen entered the Order Elemental Ruin toprehend chaos and came out. [My lord, everyone is inside a Dream Fragment and purifying it, including Lucius and ncia.] "Got it," Arkhen nodded before thought of something and said, "Velshi, I want tobine three skills." [Which ones, my lord?] "Hmm,bine these three SSS rank skills: Thunder Mirage Dash, Roaring Tiger Cannon, and Earth Sphere Explosion." "Also, do that specialbination chance I have. Since the side-quest I have will give me one more chance afterpleting it, I want to use the current chance and see what kind of skill it creates." [Understood.] ¡­ But outside, people were searching for him. "Have you seen this guy?" The ck-garbed men showed Arkhen''s drawn picture to everyone they met in the forest. But Arkhen hadn''t stayed long enough for other people to see him. The two men saw a 3rd Ring powerhouse and were surprised. "Tsk, when will they return?" Tharin murmured before he also noticed two powerful presences of 3rd Ring powerhouses. ¡­ Four hours ago, the entire group of Arkhen, including Yosin, Sherly, Tiffani, and Gerald, disappeared before telling them they would return after several hours. Naturally, all of them went inside Mystic Wondend to purify Dream Fragment. Since the system leveled up, Dream Fragment also got stronger and gave more reality essence. Moreover, it actually benefitted them more by progressing in their rings regardless of the requirement. But the final requirement was still needed to reach the 3rd Ring stage, which was having a level 3 affinity. It''s just they would have to infuse less energy in the ring since killing Dream Beasts in the dream fragment would make certain progress with each kill. ¡­ Two powerhouses approached Tharin and showed him Arkhen''s photo before asking, "Have you seen this guy?" Tharin looked at the picture and was stunned. Seeing his expression, those two powerhouses knew that Tharin had seen Arkhen and exerted their aura to pressure Tharin. "Where is he? Tell me if you have seen his general location." "What''s happening?" Arkhen flew towards Tharin and saw two men''s backs as he asked. Tharin was wide-eyed seeing Arkhen. Those two men turned around and saw Arkhen before quickly using their skills. A prism-shaped prison and a square prison conjured around Arkhen before trapping him! Arkhen was startled before he narrowed his eyes. *swoosh!* From behind, Kk arrived at fast speed, and upon Arkhen''smand, he used his full power to attack the prison. Seeing that, Tharin quickly attacked those two men from behind while they were not paying attention to him. *Crackle¡­Roar!* A beastly lightning mouth roaring like thunder materialized before he shot toward those two men with palpitating power! "Fuck!" Both of them didn''t have any time to dodge or create a defensive skill since Tharin was too close to them! *puchi¡­* One of them puked blood before crashing, while the other one puked blood after crashing on the ground. *Boom!* Kk also destroyed those two prisons and freed Arkhen. "Well, well. Let me guess, are you from some kingdom for that trash I killed? What was his name, Tharin?" "Miraj," Tharin answered with a smile. "Ah yes, Miraj," Arkhen said with a smile with his hands behind his back. The aura around him started increasing as he used several skills. First, he used Demonic Overlord''s Descent and then used the activation effect of hisbat art, Eminence of Fiery Dance, as several entric fire paths appeared, covering two hundred meters of area in front of him. Afterward, he used Aegis of Life Conversion as four orbs appeared around him, ready to protect him at any instant. "Kk, attack me at low intensity," Arkhenmanded as he saw those two men standing up. Kk attacked Arkhen and kept the four protection orbs deactivated from getting hit. But, when Kk''s normal energy attacks hit him, he wasn''t injured because of his physique''s passive as the damage was nullified, and in turn, he got chaos force. "Bastard! You will pay the price for killing Prince Miraj. Hehe, we''ve already sent a signal to call others. Hehe, today, we''ll bring you back to the Kingdom and punish you in the worst way." "Good luck with that," Arkhen smiled. He stopped the attack he was going to do after hearing that more people wereing and told Tharin and Kk to attack those two. While the four of them battled it out, Arkhen asionally interjected to help Tharin and Kk. He mostly used Deck of Mystic Card''s support deck to debuff enemies and buff those two. After a minute, those two were near death and were just barely holding it out on defense. Suddenly, Arkhen felt several presences closing in and also saw that the ongoing fight was at a critical juncture ''Time to start.'' A glint passed through Arkhen''s eyes as he used Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen and activated Overlord Shrine before using Netherwind Darkness around him, Tharin and Kk were not affected since he didn''t intend to hurt them, and this skill targeted people based on his intention. "You two, just try to survive," Arkhen said with a grin before pping loudly and using his newly acquired superpower! Magic Clones! Ten Arkhen appeared. And right after that, he also used the 2nd active power of the Illusionary Kingdom superpower. Phantom Maze! Chapter 338 Unfinished Business "What is this?" "Howe we suddenly appeared here?" The three other 3rd Ring powerhouses who had arrived were caught up in the Phantom Maze created by Arkhen. The phantom maze was a forest with paths made from purple nts and trees. In the real forest where Arkhen had used this power, a giant dark purple fog dome appeared, and whoever touched the fog would enter inside this illusion maze. Arkhen was in the controller room of the maze and could observe everyone. The interesting thing was that his nine other clones were roaming the maze. "It''s time to hunt them." Arkhen grinned as he snapped his finger and swapped ces with a clone that was near Tharin. After walking for a bit and making a turn, he saw Tharin and said, "Hey, here." Tharin was looking around and sensing this maze, so he hadn''t moved from his position. "What is this power?" Tharin asked in wonder before he continued, "This is a superpower, but a very high-leveled one." "Yep. But it''s not hard to break out. You just need to find the maze core of this Phantom maze," Arkhen said with a faint smile before he snapped his index finger, "Of course, I wouldn''t let that happen." "Now, follow this clone because it''s time to hunt them." ¡­ *Boom!* "What is going on?! Why can''t we break this?" A bald man with cross tattoos on his head hissed in frustration. There was another man beside him, a slim man wearing a wild leather outfit with a hat, gloves, and a pair of boots. After arriving here, that man had closed his eyes and was trying to figure out this power used by Arkhen. "Did you find anything?" The bald man asked hispanion. "We also separated from Ki." The slim man opened his eyes and said with narrowed eyes, "I sensed aplicated formation structure. All of your attacks were forcefully converted to wild energy and redirected somewhere else instead of damaging this maze. "It''s a brilliant ability," the man praised with a glint in his eyes. "There''s no time to be impressed! We have to do something, or the one controlling this maze will fuck us up badly," the bald man said with a snort. ¡­ Ki, the woman with grayish-ck hair, also attacked a few times but then gave up and started roaming. When she made a turn after five minutes, she saw Arkhen sitting on a rock with his right hand turned Sarangan Dragon de pointing in her direction. There was a tiny dark red finger-sized knife floating before the de''s point. When the woman saw the point, the danger rm started going off in her mind, and even her soul trembled. Arkhen had poured all of his into that attack because he wanted to kill someone with his strength, and doing so would progress his 2nd Ring stage by a lot or might even reach the peak because of the 2nd Ability of his Endowment Star. At the moment, that tiny thumb-sized orb contained the enormous power of Arkhen''s greatbination. As usual, he condensed a great amount of power on that ughter de''s knife. A huge amount of fire energy and chaos energy condensed inside using Order of Extreme Condensation before getting buffed by Overlord Shrine and Genesis re. Since his order and chaos affinity leveled up, he also unlocked an active power on his Ying Yang Spark physique. ¡ª> Yin Yang Link: Activating this ability will convert all injuries you suffer to a target for five seconds. The target must be within your sight. Of course, he didn''t need to use this ability for now. But his level 2 chaos and order affinities boosted his power by a significant margin! Strong enough margin to one-shot a 3rd Ring powerhouse despite him being a 2nd ring powerhouse. ''Fuck!'' The woman indeed felt dangerous bells ringing in her mind and soul as she didn''t waste any time and executed her most powerful defensive skill. But Arkhen was also waiting for her and unleashed his tiny knife of destruction as it shot toward the woman before her defense could fully manifest! The knife hit her forehead squarely before it burst into blood and gore. The destructive power of the knife entirely obliterated the woman''s body in just half a second after the knife hit her head! [1495 reality motes gained]. Arkhen suddenly felt an overwhelming amount of mysterious force entering him in his inner space before going towards his three rings. Arkhen took a deep breath as he felt his three rings instantly reaching the bottleneck! Now, he just needed toprehend a single affinity to level 3 to trigger his breakthrough towards the 3rd Ring stage! ¡­ Arkhen didn''t fight anymore afterward and simply guided Tharin and Kk to kill the other two. The fight was tough, and they were on the losing side, so he had to use ten cards from his Deck of Mystic Cards to weaken the opponents and win. "Velshi, this Deck of Mystic is honestly the best item so far, haha," Arkhen said with a lightugh as he deactivated his Phantom Maze power. "We won, but I am injured badly-cough cough¡­." Tharin coughed intensely as he spat out ck blood with a deep frown. Kk was also badly injured. "I''ll fix you two," Arkhen said with a grin as he told Velshi to heal Tharin and Kk to their full health. [8210 reality motes deducted]. Tharin suddenly felt a mysterious force wiping out all foreign energy and deep injuries in his body! "T-This¡­how?" Tharin was dumbfounded as he became perfectly healthy. "Magic." Arkhen said with augh before he took out am crystal. It was their enemy''sm crystal. "Let''s see if we get a callter," Arkhen put them crystal in his pocket instead of inventory. Afterward, he gave all resources he got from those five people''s storage rings to Tharin. "Wait, what? Why?" Tharin asked in confusion. "Don''t be mistaken. I have a different task for you," Arkhen said before he threw the ring toward Tharin. ''Task?'' Tharin caught the ring before asking, "What task?" "I want you to go to 2ndyer and sell these resources and everything else in the storage ring," Arkhen said with a smile as a nt formed in his head. "After selling them, arrange for a good ce to live in the Sandia Kingdom." "Sandra Kingdom?!" Tharin was dumbfounded. That was the same kingdom whose prince Arkhen killed! "Yep. That''s my first target. Moreover, the heads I have to hunt are in the 2nd and 3rdyer," Arkhen said with a cold smile. For his current side quest, he had to conquer a kingdom. He got five options, and Sandia Kingdom was one of them. He knew that system wouldn''t give him a side quest without any purpose. This was even more so now that the system leveled up and unlocked something that was not there before, ording to Velshi. ¡­ After Tharin left to do Arkhen''s task, Arkhen asked Velshi, "How long till everyone returns from Dream Fragment." [it will still take a while because this time''s Dream fragment is strongest so far, and they want to kill all dream beasts to progress.] [Ah yes, Gerald, Yosin, Sherly, and Tiffani already progressed halfway towards 2nd Ring power in the Dream Fragment.] "Oh? That''s nice. Then tell me a rough estimation of their return." [Approximately ten more hours.] "Alright. Ten hours should be enough to finish my unfinished business," Arkhen crackled his knuckle before he called James using hism crystal. A white-ish silver portal appeared before James came out. "What''s up?" "Were you observing me?" Arkhen asked in surprise. James wryly smiled and nodded before saying, "That''s my current task now. Specifically assigned by a big shot. Of course, I don''t observe you constantly since I also have a life. Hmmm, let''s say that I take a look at your situation every three or four hours." "Well, then. Open me a portal to Heaven of this 2nd realm," Arkhen said with a smile. "I have to settle some scores." [My lord. Going to the Heaven of this realm with your current strength is basically courting death.] ''I know. I just called James to check something and also have him help me.'' James was startled before he remembered something. "That old man who cursed you with misfortune?" "Exactly," Arkhen fisted on his palm with a cold glint in his eyes. "I haven''t forgotten the troubles and close calls I had because of that curse." "Must you go after him?" James asked with a rueful smile. "Of course. I said I would kill him, so I must do that. I don''t like to go back on my words without a good reason, and I don''t have any good reason to spare him." Arkhen snorted. "Well, if you go to Heaven of this realm with your current state, you will die without a doubt," James said with a smile. "You should be aware of that." "Yeah. That''s why I called you," Arkhen grinned. "I know you can observe everything within this 2nd realm and find out anything if you want to. So how about you bring that old fogey to a ce where I can kill him." James closed his eyes as some pulsing of power oozed out from his body for a couple of seconds before he opened his eyes. "He is not in Heaven at the moment. Since that old fogey ascended to this realm two months ago, he is enjoying his life on 1styer of Trisora Sphere." James shook his head, "Because of his unique power of cursing others of misfortune, he got a backing of an Archangel from the 4th realm, Uriel. You might have heard of her name since she rose from your Earth." "So I can''t kill him or what?" Arkhen frowned. "You can, of course. But you will be targeted by Urielter." Arkhenughed while shaking his head as if he heard some joke, "Why would I care about being targeted by someone in the 4th realm when there''s muchrger trouble targeting me? Come on, open a portal to that old fogey. Chapter 339 3rd Ring Heaven''s Call Mountain Resort, private area 4¡­ The old man who had cursed Arkhen was leisurely eating fruits in peace as he sat on a chair. A beautiful woman wearing a two-piece bikini with no powers or anything was massaging his back and shoulders with a pair of magical gloves that aided in massage. But then, the old man sensed something and opened his eyes, only to see a portal manifesting two meters away from him. From the portal, he saw someone familiaring out, but he couldn''t remember that face properly. The old man felt he had seen him somewhere, but Arkhen had changed a few times since he left Earth. His body size and shape were still the same, lean muscled physique and 6.5 ft height. But his current hair was ck with strands of crimson red, and his eyes were ck, and a faint dreamy green left and red right. "It seems that you didn''t recognize me," Arkhen said as he walked out of the portal. A chair appeared in the front by spending a reality mote as Arkhen sat down face to face with the old man and grinned. "Who are you?" The old man asked with a frown. "This is a private area. You can''te here." ''Hmm, it will be troublesome if I stay here longer and he calls for help,'' Arkhen thought before he decided on his next course of action. Since Arkhen hid his killing intent and approached peacefully, the old man was not feeling any danger from Arkhen. "Well, I''ll let you rememberter. For now¡­" Arkhen''s eyes glinted as he consumed his soul energy and used Vanquish force to directly attack the old man''s soul. The old man''s eyes turned wide as he felt immense pain for a second before losing consciousness. Afterward, Arkhen conjured a ughter de and cut him into two before forcefully capturing his soul through Velshi and putting it inside Mystic Wondend. "Daddy!" The woman shouted in horror as she saw the old man getting killed. "Hmm? Was he your father?" Arkhen asked in doubt as he looked at the sexy woman wearing a two-piece bikini. "Ah, n-no," the woman quickly shook her head before saying tremblingly, "I don''t know his n-name. He told me to call him d-daddy." Arkhen was speechless and shook his head before he turned around and entered the portal. "Done?" James asked as he saw Arkhening out. "Yep," Arkhen nodded. James was just about the close the portal when he sensed something had stopped. The long brown-haired woman wearing a bikini also came out of the portal with fear on her face. She looked at Arkhen and James before saying anxiously, "I-I can''t stay here since you killed that person. Mortals like me are killed on a whim by powerful people. I am afraid of being k-killed by a rtive of that person just because I was there." She spoke that in one go and got short of breath as her chest started heaving up and down. She was truly scared. "Hmm, then work as a maid for me. You will live without any trouble," Arkhen said before he told Velshi to put the woman in Mystic Wondend. Some white motes appeared around the woman, making her startled. "What''s your name?" Arkhen asked. "Rizil," the woman replied. "Have fun," Arkhen said with a grin as the woman disappeared. ''Velshi. Take that woman to Lena. Rizil will be her assistant from now on.'' [Understood.] ''Also, make that old man remember about me and then put him on the same torture as those four are going through,'' Arkhen said. [On it.] "I am going now, and I won''t appear for things like this very often," James said as he rolled his eyes before disappearing in a slight sh of white that appeared briefly. Afterward, Arkhen thought of his next course of action and decided to quickly reach 3rd Ring power. ''Velshi, convert 100,000 reality motes into 10,000 reality essence and buy a Supreme Boost for Elemental Ruins.'' He had 427k reality motes, but after spending 100k, he was left with 327k reality motes. Arkhen wasn''t short of 10,000 reality essence as he actually had 16,389 reality essence. But he still converted 100k reality motes into essence. [Which Elemental ruin, my lord?] ''I''ll be gone for twenty-four hours after entering a ruin, so when everyonees out of the Dream Fragment, tell them to be careful in the forest and stay in a single group so I can have Kk look out for them.'' [Understood.] ''As for the elemental ruin, I''ll go in Fire Elemental Ruin since I want a level 3 affinity as soon as possible.'' [Got it. Also, the special skillbination of your three SSS rank skills will be finished after roughly twelve hours. Do you want me to add supplementary skill information to make the result even greater?] ''Supplementary skill?'' [Yes. There''s a skill in store. It costs 120k reality motes, but it''s worth it. The final result will be above the Supreme rank.] ''Interesting¡­but the cost is high,'' Arkhen fell into thought, but after thinking for a bit, he agreed. ''Do it.'' He could earn reality motes faster in this 2nd realm, so there was no problem spending 120k for a powerful skill. Afterward, Arkhen went to Fire Elemental Ruin to make his Fire affinity reach level 3. ¡­ "Let''s take a break for a while. We killed enough beasts," Sierra said with a wry smile before she and others returned back to Mystic Wondend. They''ve constantly been fighting even aftering out of Dream Fragment and gathered 89k reality motes. [Go and rest in the castle. The rooms there are good and enough for everyone.] Velshi teleported everyone inside the castle. Arkhen''s harem stayed in the 10th-floor bedroom. Yosin and Sherly shared a room, while Gerald and Tiffani were sent to separate rooms. After sleeping for five hours, they woke up and went directly to the Dream Fragment since the next day arrived. Right after they went inside the Dream fragment, Arkhen came out of the Fire Elemental Ruin, sessfully at 3rd Ring power! "Damn¡­ so we can even do that?" Arkhen mumbled with an exciting glint in his eyes. [Indeed. Two affinities at level 3 canbine their elemental power to create abined element. This is the requirement to reach the 4th Ring, and also why 4th Ring powerhouses are significantly more powerful.] Chapter 340 No Law No Order |Stats| -Stamina: ¡Þ -Constitution: 2500 (+20%) (+100%) (+150%) = 9250 -Agility: 2500(+20%) (+100%) (+150%) = 9250 -Strength: 2500 (+100%) (+150%) = 8750 -Charm: 10.5 -Soul: 2500 (+100%) (+150%) = 8750 [-Soul Energy: 8750/8750] -Energy Power: 2,500,000 (+20%) (+100%) (+150%) = 9,250,000 ¡ª> Primal Pond: ¡Þ (3rd-Ring: 0%) ¡ª> Chi Pond: ¡Þ (3rd-Ring: 0%) ¡ª> Mana Pond: ¡Þ (3rd-Ring 0%) -Symbiotic Items: Archion-Draconic Armor, Sarangan Dragon de, Deck of Mystic Cards. "These stats are really¡­ Hahaha." [Yep. You are one of the strongest 3rd Ring powerhouses unless there''s someone who has more than one level 3 affinity at the 3rd-ring stage. But even so, you can win against them as your stats are very high.] Arkhen smiled and said, ''I''ll get my second level 3 affinity after others get their turn in Elemental Ruins to reach level 3 in one of their affinities.'' ''That reminded me. Where are they?'' [They just entered a Dream Fragment a minute ago.] "So they are once again inside¡­. Well, they should reach the peak of their current Ring stage by the time theye out, right?" [Indeed. Yosin, Gerald, Sherly, and Tiffani will break through to the 2nd Ring stage after an hour, while others will reach the bottleneck of their 2nd Ring stage beforeing out of Dream Fragment.] "Great. Then I''ll go and start moving. Our work in this 1styer is done." Arkhen also saw Reality Essence increase by 7500, while his reality motes increased by 89k. ''Everyone worked hard, haha. I guess we can enjoy a small breakter.'' [You must do that. Breaking through to the 3rd Ring so fast has caused your rings to be unstable. You need to solidify their foundation by refining them gently with your energy and fighting.] [The others will also need to take it easy and solidify the foundation of the rings after reaching the 3rd Ring stage.] ''Got it.'' ¡­ After leaving Mystic Wondend, Arkhen and Kk went to the passage entrance to the 2ndyer. On the way, they saw many people going in and out of the passage. It was a five-kilometer-long passage, and Arkhen was not in a hurry, so he reached the 2ndyer after ten minutes. However, when he entered the 2ndyer, he was surprised. "There''s also a sky here? What''s going on?" Arkhen asked in confusion. They went under the ground of this sphere! So howe there was a sky here with clouds and stars and sun? [These spheres are inter-dimensional world spheres, my lord. Essentially, you are in another dimension in the same sphere. The 2ndyer consists of many dimensions connected to each other via inter-space passages.] [Moreover, you don''t need to fly out of the sphere''s 1styer to travel to a different sphere. You can do that by going to the 3rdyer of this sphere and teleporting to another sphere via space passages.] "Damn¡­" Arkhen was speechless. If the scientists of Earth knew that such fantastic and mind-blowing things existed above their universe, they would turn mad with excitement. Arkhen saw a lush green in after arriving in the 2ndyer. Far away, he saw shadows of mountains. But there was a road in front of him, and people were walking on thatrge road, so he also traveled on it before seeing arge city with tall buildings made from exquisite wood and stones. ''I''ll get a 4th Ring ve first,'' Arkhen thought with a glint in his eyes as he entered the city. After walking for a bit, observing the stores and various people of different races, Arkhen entered a rtively big cksmith shop. "Wee, esteemed customer. How can I help you?" A staffdy with squirrel ears and a thick fluffy brown tail approached him and asked politely with a smile. Arkhen smiled back and said, "Can you tell me the name of a powerful 4th Ring person in this city?" "A 4th ring stage powerhouse?" The girl repeated before looking around and whispering, "the most powerful is Ginjal. He is also very bad and oppresses people here." "Sigh, now people here waiting for another one who can kill this Ginjal or waiting for him to go to 3rdyer. But the cycle will still continue. After Ginjal, someone else will take his ce, and people will have to wait for someone again to kill that person." the staffdymented. "I heard only rarely can this city get someone decent who looks out for the city and doesn''t let these atrocities happen while they stay here to make progress," the staffdy continued as she curiously asked, "mister, are you here to stay in this dimension of 2ndyer until you reach the peak of 4th Ring?" "Yeah," Arkhen nodded with a smile before asking, "So, where can I find him?" "He stays in hisvish mansion in the north of the city. You can easily find him," the staffdy answered. "Got it. What''s your name,dy?" "Misa." "Alright, Misa. Thanks for the help," Arkhen said with a nod before he turned around and left the store. "W-What?" Misa was dumbfounded seeing Arkhen leaving. Arkhen had just entered and then left. Arkhen actually wanted to buy something in that store, but then he remembered that he didn''t have any currency to buy things here since he gave all of it and other resources to Tharin so that he could arrange a good ce for them in the Sandia Kingdom. As he walked out of the store''s peripheral and entered the road, he heard a crashing sound from behind as Misa, who talked to him in the store, came flying out with her arms broken, bones protruding out of her right leg, and spurting blood out of her mouth. She was on the verge of dying! Arkhen was startled and quickly told Velshi to heal her. Arkhen helped her get up by grabbing her hand and shoulder before asking. "What happened?" "I- what?" Misa''s brain was still fuzzy, but she was mostly shocked at how suddenly her injuries healed. She almost thought she was dead, and thinking that caused her eyes to fill with tears and fear. Arkhen heard some footsteps and turned in the store''s direction as he saw a burly man with a ck bandana and a loose white silk outfit with a belt at his waist. Chapter 341 Anger Disposition The burly man crossed his arms and said with a snort, "Boy, leave her there and get out of my sight. You don''t want to mess with Ginjal''s people." Arkhen was curious. What exactly happened in those seven seconds after he left the store that this Misa came flying out on the verge of death? As such, Arkhen ignored the burly man and turned back to Misa before asking calmly, "What happened after I left." Misa constantly trembled in fear and couldn''t speak seeing the burly man, but Arkhen used a few reality motes to calm her down. "Look at me and speak. No need to fear anyone." Misa turned to Arkhen, and looking at his smile and expression, her fears disappeared. "He is the manager of this store. H-He kicked me out because I talke-" "Hahaha, she is useless. We keep people like her without power in the store so that they can feed themselves. But she doesn''t know how to handle customers," the burly manughed as he looked at Arkhen. "She let you leave the store without buying anything and even wasted her time talking to you. A useless trash like her is not needed in the store." "So, just for that¡­ you wanted to kill her?" Arkhen asked with a speechless expression before he felt anger rising in him. Arkhen himself was surprised at that sudden burst of anger rising in him, but he suppressed it. "Hmm?" The burly man narrowed his eyes hearing Arkhen''s question, and snorted, "What are you going to do? I can see that you are in the 3rd Ring stage like me, humph. Better stay low and don''t mess with us, who are working for Ginjal." Arkhen didn''t even bother talking to him and waved his hand as he activated his Sarangan Dragon de and pointed it at the burly man. [ ??? ] -Stamina: 5480 -Agility: 5480 -Stamina: 5480 -Constitution: 5680 -Soul: 5390 -EP: 5,500,000 "Weak trash," Arkhen said with narrowed eyes after looking at the burly man''s status. "Also, a red dot." *Swoosh!* Piercing Rain des-Fire type! Dark red piercing rain des coated by creepy white mes shot toward the burly man. The burly man had a device in his eyes to measure power, and when he saw the offensive power of an iing attack, his eyes instantly showed rm and desperation. ''Fuck!'' He tried his best to quickly conjure a defense as a triangle dark blue shield appeared in front of him right before the Piercing Rain des reached him. s, the Piercing Rain des easily pierced the shield before continuing and even piercing the defensive outfit. "Arrghhhh!!!* The burly man''s body was cut into two by the burst of des piercing his waist. Both upper and lower body parts of his body were covered in white mes as the man shouted agony and disbelief. He was expecting his defense to break, but not that fast! He couldn''t even prepare another move since his defense broke easily, causing his death! White Nightmare me also affected his soul, so he died in agony. His soul suffered all the way in white nightmare agony until he reached Hell, just for another round of suffering. [1488 reality motes gained.] Arkhen thought of something and turned to Misa. "Do you know stores and ces that belong to that Ginja guy?" Misa snapped out of her shocked state hearing Arkhen''s voice and quickly nodded, "I-I know, I know. I don''t know all, but I know several in this area." "Good," Arkhen said with a smile before he raised his hand in the sky and conjured a giant ten meters tall ughter de above the cksmith store. "Come out of the store if you don''t want to die!" ''I guess I''ll call that Ginjal to myself rather than going to his ce,'' Arkhen thought while grinning internally. If he destroyed all of his properties and people in the city, he would surelye to him. People starteding out of the store hearing Arkhen''s shout and also sensing potent energy readings above the store as they felt that someone was going to attack. All customers were 1st or 2nd Ring powerhouses and three 3rd Ring stage powerhouses. Out of those three 3rd Ring powerhouses was a woman wearing a hi-fi noble outfit. The other two were also with her, but they wore a uniform outfit of some sort of fantasy military style, indicating that they were guards of the woman. "Bastard, what are you doing?" The woman asked with an unpleasant expression as if she was greatly annoyed. Arkhen nced at her and felt anger again upon looking at her sins. *Swoosh!* He pulled his hand down as the ughter de descended like a bang and destroyed the big cksmith store. But it was notpletely destroyed, so he created a force field around it and then conjured a storm of ughter des inside as they shredded everything into pieces, even the pieces of armor and weapons. Seeing that, the woman and her two guards felt chill crawl in their back. "Madam, let''s not mess with that person. Despite being a 3rd Ring powerhouse like us, that superpower is dreadful, and he is stronger than us. We might not win against him even if we join hands." "Let''s go," the woman said after ncing at Arkhen and started walking towards the 2nd exit of the store''s peripheral. ''Let''s try my new skill since there''s a target,'' Arkhen thought as he looked at the woman''s back. A faint amber re with blue, ck, and white sparks appeared in his eyes before a unique and powerful aura covered him. *crackle¡­* A faint lighting sparks appeared around him, and the air around him also popped before Arkhen disappeared from his position and suddenly appeared in front of the woman. "Y-You.." The woman''s eyes turned wide in disbelief as blood ticked down from her mouth before she spat a load of it. "Trash," Arkhen muttered as he saw a thick red dot over the woman''s head. The woman looked down at her chest and saw a hole. Her left breast was gone along with her heart as a gaping hole could be seen from her back to front. A secondter, a burst of white me covered her entire body as she turned into ashes. Chapter 342 Ginjals Fate The two guards beside the woman were scared shitless. Arkhen looked at the two, and just seeing his gaze on them caused those two almost piss their pants! But Arkhen walked past them and returned to Misa before telling her, "lead me to the next ce that belongs to Ginjal." After saying that, Arkhen created a force field te below him before flying up. Misa was startled at first but then was surprised. "Show me Ginjal''s ce." Those two guards saw Arkhen leaving and fell to the ground as their knees turned weak. "Why did he spare us?" "I-I don''t know. But we should leave this dimension. If lord Borgin found out that his wife was killed while we lived, he would definitely kill us." "Yeah, let''s leave." These two were lucky because there was a faint white-yellowish dot above their heads, which meant that their sins were not enough. ''Velshi, what''s going on? I am suddenly feeling angry in an unnatural way,'' Arkhen asked as he internally frowned. [I am working on it, my lord. I also felt that sudden change in you a bit strange.] People were moving towards the cksmith store after they heard a loud sound there, but Arkhen and Misanded at another section five hundred meters away. Right after theynded, Arkhen saw a bunch of naked men and women of various races imprisoned inside cages hanging on wooden bars. "T-This ce is Ginjal''s ve house. He captures weak people and makes them ves and sells them," Misa said with pity and helplessness. Arkhen''s heart was beating fast, and his eyes also slightly turned red as volcanic anger was bubbling inside him. "Fuckers," Arkhen cursed before he dashed inside after activating Wonder Flight. With the Saragan Dragon de in his right hand and a vortex of ughter des of White me type surrounding him, Arkhen ughtered every single person inside the ve House and burned them in agony before dying. [17,499 Reality Motes gained] Arkhen came out covered in blood but became crystal clear after using reality motes. He then freed everyone from the cages and instantly wore them various clothes by using reality motes. "T-Thank you, thank you very much." *sobs..* People cried and thanked Arkhen. Some even called him lord and god as they cried. ''Fuck¡­ Why am I feeling anger this much!'' Arkhen shouted in his mind. [Calm down, my lord. I-] Arkhen took a few deep breaths and calmed himself down before looking at those people looking at him with intense gratefulness. ''Velshi, send them into Mystic Wondend.'' After five seconds, all thirty-four ves disappeared and entered Mystic Wondend. "Mister¡­ Thank you very much for saving them," Misa said with a big smile as she came running towards Arkhen. ''Velshi, aren''t there anyws and regtions here that can protect these people who couldn''t awaken their powers and are weak?'' [Unfortunately, no such things exist. But not all people are bad, and everyone knows that their sins will be kept recorded as they would suffer terribly in hell. But those who do bad will still do bad.] Arkhen nodded. His mind was a mess right now because of this strange anger that rose in him after seeing unjust; he couldn''t ignore it. "Next ce, Misa," Arkhen said as he and Misa flew up again. ¡­ "Aaanhh!" Inside a huge room, there were many girls of various races lying everywhere with white fluids around them. On the bed, a man with an eyepatch and burly muscled physique was fucking a girl with big boobs. After he poured his load inside, he sucked her breasts for a bit before throwing her out of his bed as she fell on the floor. Afterward, hey on the bed looking at the ceiling lit up a pipe as he started smoking some high-graded weed. But just after taking a single puff, he stopped and looked at the room''s door. "Boss Ginjal! Someone is destroying all of our properties in the city!" Ginjal raised his eyebrows and got up as he took out clothes from his storage ring and wore them before opening the door. "Who is it, and how powerful is that person?" Ginjal asked his subordinate. "He is a 3rd Ring stage powerhouse but quite powerful. Three of our men went there, but he killed all three of them." "Useless trash," Ginjal snorted before he walked past his subordinate. "Lead me to him." "Yes, boss." ¡­ Arkhen destroyed another property of Ginjal. It was a hotel. But right after that, he felt a powerful presence heading toward him. "It looks like that trash is here," Arkhen said under his breath as anger was bursting inside. After destroying over ten of Ginjal''s ces, he knew what kind scum he was! Arkhen released his authority over Kk as Kk regained his autonomy. However, his eyes only showed fear. "You were under my control, but you should have memories of everything that happened, right?" Arkhen asked with narrowed eyes as he looked at Kk. "Y-Yes, Yes. I know, I- Please spare me. I will do anything for you." Kk directly fell to his knees and started begging Arkhen. Arkhen looked above Kk''s head, and his eyes turned cold. *swoosh!* "Arghhh!" Kk was burned to death as a ughter de cut him into two. At that moment, Ginjal arrived and saw Kk burning in white mes before looking at Arkhen, "so you are the one destroying my properties? Humph, trash of 3rd ring, you should have picked a fight after knowing the person you are messing with." Arkhen didn''t want to waste a single breath on this scum as he directly used his Empyrean''s Authority on Ginjal. Ginjal felt a sudden sense of danger before a powerful force entered his soul. "Arghhhh! What did you do?" Ginjal shouted as he felt pain and pressure in his soul. He felt that he had to fight this pressure or something bad will happen! s, he barelysted three seconds before his gaze turned nk. However, Arkhen was not nning to keep him under his control! He gathered all lower echelon people of the city before crippling Ginjal to make him a normal person. Everyone saw a burst of energy leaving Ginjal''s body before it dispersed in the atmosphere. "Done," Arkhen muttered before he felt good about executing his n. He looked at all the people and kicked Ginjal as he fell to the ground on his face. "Get up." Ginjal got up again and just stood there upon Arkhen''smand. "This Gijal is now normal trash without any powers," Arkhen said as his voice reverberated everywhere. "Do as you wish to him." *snap!* Arkhen removed his control over Ginjal as he regained his senses. "Arghhh!! M-My powers, my ring¡­. Arghhhh," Ginjal screamed in pain and disbelief. But right at that moment, a sandle flew towards him and hit him in the face. And then, a stone¡­ And then, a metal rod¡­ "Mister Arkhen, are you going to be the new ruler of this town?" Misa turned to Arkhen with excitement, only to see that he was not there. She quickly looked up and saw him flying away. ''Is he leaving?'' A hint of sadness appeared in her eyes. She wanted Arkhen to rule this city because she felt that he would be a good ruler until he left. s, he just flew away. ''Mister Arkhen¡­'' Misa looked at Arkhen until hepletely disappeared and sighed. But she didn''t know that something big would happen in the entire 2nd realm soon that would change the fate of everyone. Chapter 343 Sandia Kingdom ''This can''t go on,'' Arkhen thought as he frowned. [What, my lord?] ''I want to bring on properw and order in this 2nd realm and¡­ I have found a perfect way to do that. But I''ll need to reach the peak of this realm first.'' [I look forward to that.] ''Mhmm. Now, can you create a blue arrow leading to another city? I want to capture a 4th Ring powerhouse. Let''s hope the next one is not as trashy as that Ginjal, or I will want to kill him instead of keeping him.'' ¡­ After ten minutes of flying, Arkhen arrived at another city. The picture in this city was different. There were two factions ruling his city. One was good, and the other was bad. Their leaders were 4th Ring powerhouses. As such, Arkhen went and wiped out the bad party and made their 4th Ring powerhouse leader his ve. But his anger was still not subsiding whenever he saw something that would anger him even slightly. "Thank you, Arkhen. We will keep this city safe," Darvin said with a smile. He was the leader of the good party in the city. "Mhmm, you better do," Arkhen said with a nod as he smiled. "Before you leave for the 3rdyer to reach the 5th Ring, make sure one of your guys reaches the 4th Ring and continues to maintain order in this city." "That''s my n in the first ce, hahaha," Darvin said with a jovialugh. ¡­ Afterward, Arkhen left the city with his new bad guy ve and finally contacted Tharin. Arkhen¡ª, "did you prepare everything?" Tharin¡ª, "Yes. I was about to contact you. I bought a five thousand square feet mansion in the capital of Sandia Kingdom with the resources and currency you gave me." Arkhen¡ª, "Good. I aming there. I will contact you again when I arrive in the capital." ¡­ ''Velshi, create a blue arrow pointing towards Sandia Kingdom''s capital.'' [As you wish, my lord.] [120 reality motes deduced.] Arkhen flew while following the blue arrow. On the way, he saw various different topical changes and sceneries. Some werevatic, some were snowy, some were lush forests with beautiful towns, and he even saw a region with floating stones. After three hours of traveling, he finally arrived at Sandia Kingdom''s capital. As hended and walked towards the gate, the guards stopped him. "One elemental crystal for entry." Arkhen raised his eyebrows and took out an elemental crystal before giving it to the guard. His current 4th Ring stage ve had quite a stash in his storage ring, so he was financially fine. After entering the capital town, he contacted Tharin and met up with him before going towards his mansion. "Not bad," Arkhen nodded as he looked at the mansion. "Where are others?" Tharin asked curiously. "Also, Kk¡­" Tharin looked at a stranger man behind Arkhen and guessed something. "Kk is dead. This is my new ve. He is a 4th ring powerhouse," Arkhen said inly before entering the mansion. Tharin took a cold breath of air and thought, ''What the fuck?! This guy can make a 4th Ring powerhouse his ve?'' ''Oh wait, maybe his mysterious girlfriend helped him. Yeah, that''s the only way this can be exined.'' ¡­ "Your Highness. The people we sent are all dead over a day ago. We only found some of their remains." "As expected¡­" King Diamos muttered as he fell into thought. "If those 3rd ring powerhouses also died, then the one who killed my son is 4th ring powerhouse and above." "No offense, but it will be hard to find the killer now. What should we do, your highness?" One of the ministers asked. "We also don''t have any picture of him." "Yes. All people who had seen the killer had disappeared, so we couldn''t make a sketch. We asked around everywhere, but no use." "Your highness, how about we ask help from a Diviner in the 3rdyer?" King Diamos nodded as he got up andmanded his eldest son, "Kale, go and find a good diviner in the 3rdyer. Once you find one, immediately contact me." "Understood, lord father," Kale nodded before he got up and left. ¡­ Arkhen didn''t go out for the day and just stayed in meditation to control his anger about various things he saw today and focused on solidifying his foundation. After ten hours of meditation, Arkhen heard a notification. [7500 reality essence gained] Arkhen opened his eyes and entered Mystic Wondend. "Arkhen! Haha, we broke through to the 2nd Ring stage and also reached halfway to the 3rd Ring stage," Sherly said with a hint of excitement. She never thought that she would progress this fast. "But to breakthrough to 3rd, we need a level 3 affinity. Without it, we won''t breakthrough even if we reach the bottleneck," Tiffani said with a wry smile. "Arkhen, you¡­ you reached 3rd Ring!" Sierra sensed Arkhen''s power and eximed. "Damn, no way!" Gereld was dumbfounded. Arkhen smiled and said, "You four go out and stay in the mansion I bought in the Sandia Kingdom and find information about various locations around here." After saying that, Arkhen waved his hand as Gerald, Yosin, Sherly, and Tiffany disappeared. "What happened, Arkhen?" Luna asked as she approached Arkhen and put her hand over his cheeks. She felt Arkhen''s state a bit different. "Apany me in bed. I want to take some rest with you all," Arkhen said as he released a small sigh. "I need to clear my mind of some stuff and this anger that''s bubbling inside me." Seeing Arkhen''s distraught expression, the girls looked at each other in surprise. This was very rare. But they didn''t question anything further and smiled. "Then let''s go, darling. We are also tired after fighting, so fill with your strong energy," Meya said with a grin as she dashed towards Arkhen and put her head on his chest. ¡­ Everyone disappeared and entered Arkhen''s bedroom on the 10th floor before wild and passionate battles on the bed started. Chapter 344 Jalmer The following day, everyone woke up feeling refreshed and energized as they had a long sleep rest. Inside the mansion''s dining hall, everyone sat for dinner. A few servants that Tharin hired soon brought them breakfast. "Arkhen, we asked around yesterday. There are two prominent locations where people usually train. One is Desert Forest. The ground is desert, but unique big trees and other greeneries grow there along with many beasts." Gerald paused to take a gulp of milk and continued, "The other one is Warring Meadow. It''s even more unique because there are things called Dream nts and Trees that contain mini-dimensions filled with resources and other activities arranged by people." "I think we should go there," Tiffani said smilingly with a nod. "We heard that ce is filled with people and generally a better ce to progress." "I have something for everyone," Arkhen said with a smile before waving his hand, causing a mini hologram to appear in front of everyone using some reality motes. "That hologram will keep count of how many reality motes you collected. Once each of you finishes collecting 100,000k reality motes, you can enter Elemental Ruins with a supreme boost to make one of your affinities reach level 3." "This is good," Sierra nodded before smiling. "Let''s see who collects fast." "Then let''s also add rewards," Zoe said with a soft giggle as she thought of something. "Rewards?" Arkhen asked. "The first three who collect a hundred thousand reality motes fastest will have their one wish fulfilled by brother Arkhen," Zoe said with a grin. "Sure, as long as it''s possible for me to fulfill the wish." Arkhen nodded with a smile. "Alright, let''s go!" Meya cheered as she had already thought of something. "But go in pairs or more and don''t separate from each other too far. But, of course, I''ll be watching you, but still." Arkhen said before he started digging in. ''I am not angry right now, but I feel like that strange condition is still active.'' [It is active; this strange condition is a side effect of that mysterious power that entered your soul when you got your new bloodline.] '' So you finished checking it? Did you get any more details?'' [Unfortunately, I didn''t.] ''Sigh, forget it. We''ll learn about it as time passes.'' ¡­ After eating, everyone decided to go to Warring Meadow without wasting more time. "We will go there, but not to train. Today, we will roam around and rx." s, just as they left the manor, four knights approached them. They had been waiting outside for thest two hours. "Are you the new owner of this manor?" One of the knights asked as he looked at the 4th ring powerhouse that Arkhen ved. Arkhen nced at Tharin, who also showed him a confused expression and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know why these knights approached them. "I am the new owner." Arkhen said, attracting the confused gazes of the knights. ''Why is a 3rd ring powerhouse owner and not that 4th ring? Maybe he is a hair of some powerful family with that 4th ring powerhouse as a guard?'' The four knights thought along a simr thing. "This area belongs to Young Duke Jalmer. He wanted to know who bought this property and told us to invite you," the knight said. "Not today," Arkhen inly said before he looked at Yosin, "let''s go." Yosin nodded and took out his flying ship from the storage ring as everyone flew up. However, the knights flew in front of the flying ship to block them. Arkhen frowned and felt irritated, along with slight anger. He flew out of the ship with his Wonder Flight and stopped five meters away from the knight. "Move out of the way in three seconds, or there won''t be anything left of you to move." The knights were dumbfounded at the threat before they startedughing. "Good joke, man. It''s my first time seeing someone threatening us in the kingdom''s capital, hahaha." "One." Arkhen indifferently stated. The gang on the ship looked at each other and wryly smiled. "We just wanted to advise you toe and meet the young duke. It''s for your own good." "Two." The knight saw that Arkhen was not budging and quickly moved out of the way. From what they saw, Arkhen was not joking, so they didn''t want to risk their lives. All four were 3rd Ring powerhouse, but they didn''t fear Arkhen. Instead, they feared that 4th Ring powerhouse standing on the ship. The knights shrugged and left to report back to the Young Duke. ¡­ While Arkhen and his gang left for Warring Meadow, the young Duke Jalmer was surprised upon learning that the new owner didn''t pay him the visit. "He outright rejected the invitation and even threatened to kill you if you didn''t move¡­ Interesting," Jalmer murmured as he sat on his throne-like chair. "Well then, I''ll invite him again. A 4th Ring powerhouse is still helpful to me," Jalmer said before he looked at the knights and waved his hand as a storage ring flew towards them. "Next time theye, give them the gifts inside this ring and then invite," Jarlmer instructed them before his eyes turned cold, "And invite politely. "Understood!" The knights saluted the duke by thumping on their chests with their fists and left. Soon afterward, two knights arrived with a middle-aged man. "Young Duke. This is the new merchant that entered the capital yesterday." The middle-aged man stood straight with his hands behind his back as he asked calmly, "I wonder what business you have for this little merchant?" "A 4th Ring power base merchant with a 4th ring power base bodyguard is no little merchant," Jalmer said with a faint smile. "Please sit, as I indeed have a business to discuss." ¡­ After two hours, Arkhen and others arrive at Warring Meadow. "Wow, this ce is so beautiful," Evelyn said with sparkling eyes as she looked at a vast meadow with a huge river flowing through it. Chapter 345 Ho Ho Ho! Merry Christmas! The entire meadow was a hundred square kilometers in area, and the giant river branched off in more than ten routes, all going in various directions. The meadow had absolutely gorgeous and beautiful giant trees, nts, flowers, and various other things. Moreover, it was entirely colorful, as trees, nts, flowers, and even rocks were of various colors like dreamy orange, green, fiery red, blue, icy blue, and multiple hues of those colors. Harmless animals like tiny rabbits, deer, colorful sparrows, butterflies, and such roamed the entire ce and yed with people. One might wonder why this ce was named Warring Meadow despite its peaceful vibe and no fighting happening anywhere. Well, fighting and battles were urring everywhere, but they were taking ce in mini-dimensions attached to various trees, flowers, and nts. As the group neared the Warring Meadow, a burst of sparks appeared and materialized into a Genie. "Wee to the Warring Meadow, new friends," the Genie said with a big smile. "A Genie¡­" Arkhen raised his eyebrows. Zoe, Evelyn, Isabe, Luna, and Sierra were also surprised. They had seen Genieing out of themp in fantasy movies and cartoons on Earth but never thought they had seen one in real. Except that this Genie didn''te out of amp but materialized from a burst of spark. "Haha, I am indeed from the race of Genies. My name is Azul," Azul said with a smile as he continued, "There are some rules you have to follow once you enter Warring Meadow. "Rule one: You can not fight or destroy any flower in the meadow. If you want to fight, you may enter the fifteen mini-dimension avable in the meadow. "Rule Two: Never forget rule one, hahaha," Azul said with augh. "Now, you may enter." "What happens if someone breaks the rules?" Meya asked curiously. "Not much," Azul looked in the sky before continuing, "I have the support of the realm, so those who break the rule¡­. Ahem, I can forcefully send them to one of the danger zones of this 2nd realm, where even 5th Ring powerhouses die easily." Everyone was speechless. "Hahahaha," Azulughed and shook his head, "Well, I love this meadow, so don''t break the rule, and we''re good." ¡­ After Arkhen and others entered the meadow, they saw many people resting, talking, and having fun. There were also couples and families of various races. Most importantly, this meadow was lively with normal people of various races who had no powers. They put up stalls made of wood and other things to sell food, clothes, and other things. "If fighting is not allowed here, then isn''t this ce good for people with no powers?" Arkhen said in surprise. "They shoulde here." "Hmm, true. But reaching here would also be a tough ordeal for them," Gerald said with a sigh. Suddenly, a familiar portal opened in front of Arkhen. *Poof!* Azul also appeared as he sensed a portal appearing without his permission. But upon seeing James, Azul smiled and said, "Haha, Peace-loving guy, Nice to meet you again." "Azul? How''s it going?" James asked with a smile. "Thanks to you, I am enjoying my life now," Azul said with a grin. "Good to know," James nodded with a smile before turning to Arkhen. "I need your help a bit." "Need my help?" Arkhen raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Ho ho ho!" Arkhen heard a joyousugh and saw someone that caused his eyes to turn wide. "Santa use?!" Zoe eximed. "No way, right?" Evelyn rubbed her eyes while Isabe, Sierra, and Luna were also startled. "Hahaha, Indeed," James said with augh. "Hello, ho ho ho," Santa waved his hand towards them with augh as he came out of the portal with his present box. "A real Santa?" Arkhen asked. He felt that Santa would also be real since other mythical beings were also real. "I am real, young man," Santa said with a grin. "But I can''t give you presents, haha. My gift bag can only give presents to people of Gravel Realm." "Gravel Realm? I don''t remember getting a gift from you though," Arkhen said in confusion. He got gifts from his mother when she was alive but not after she passed away. "I got gifts, but I found out that it was mom who put the gifts," Zoe said with a wry smile. "Sigh, I was not active for thest six hundred years, and my toy factory was also destroyed. But today is Christmas, and I must bring gifts to the kids now that I am back in shape," Santa said as he caressed his thick white beard. "But he can''t go to the Gravel Realm," James said with a rueful smile. "I also can''t open my portal to the Gravel Realm since it''s detached from the world of Nine Realms." "Oh¡­ But how can I help?" Arkhen asked with doubt. "Well, you should be able to open the portal with your power," James said with a faint smile. "Try it." ''Velshi, can I open a portal to the Gravel realm?'' [You can. However, it will cost 100,000 reality motes.] "Young man, I n to stay in Gravel Realm from now on, ho ho ho. So you can send me there and close the portal," Santa said with a smile. "Brother Arkhen, please open it if you can." Evelyn and Zoe said with puppy eyes. "Alright, I can open it," Arkhen said with a smile. "But I have a condition. You have to go to the portal with your full ride." After saying that, Arkhen waved his hand and created a big portal in the sky by consuming 100,000 reality motes. Santa saw the portal in the sky and understood as heughed loudly, "Ho ho ho! As you wish, young man." *poof!* Santa flew up in the sky before a burst of sparkling smoke appeared. Once the smoke dispersed, everyone saw Santa sitting on his big carriage, pulled by six beautiful Reindeers. The carriage was decorated with flowers, bells, and tiny stars as they floated around and on it. Everyone in the meadow was surprised and looked into the sky at this phenomenon before hearing a loudugh. As the carriage flew towards the portal, Santa put his hand in his gift bag and pulled out a bunch of tiny sparks before throwing them in the sky. Those tiny sparks turned into thousands of gift boxes as they rained everywhere in the meadow! "Merry Christmas! Ho ho ho!" Chapter 346 Entering Mini-Dimension, Earning "Presents?! Let''s see what''s inside," Zoe eximed in surprise as she grabbed a gift box and opened it. Everyone looked closely, and when Zoe finally unwrapped the gift box, she saw a pair of figures resembling her and Arkhen! They stood on a creamy tform, a stage box with a garden background, and both wore wedding outfits. Everyone was also surprised. "Could it be¡­" Evelyn thought of something and grabbed a random gift box before opening it and found her and Arkhen''s figures in a wedding outfit. Still, it was a different outfit with different poses than Zoe''s. The tform and background were also distinct. The others also took a gift box each and found the same thing! Each of them was paired with Arkhen in wedding outfits, different poses, tforms, and backgrounds. "I don''t want to open a gift box. Who knows if I also get paired with Arkhen, hahaha," Geraldughed. Everyoneughed. "No, hahaha. Brother, open it. I want to see," Meya said as she almost wheezed whileughing. Gerald grabbed a gift box and opened it. However, the moment he saw the two figures inside, he panicked and¡­ *Boom!* "Waa! Why did you destroy it?" Meya widened her eyes before she pouted. "What was the gift? Tell us!" "What was it?" Zoe asked in curiosity as well. The two figures inside belonged to him and¡­ Tiffani! "Cough, nothing. I''ll tell youter if it bes possible," Gerald said with a hollowugh as he briefly nced at Tiffani. ¡­ Afterward, everyone found a good spot on a big branch of a tree and settled there. Today was a rest day, so they didn''t do anything other than talk and rest and... Arkhen put on a big theatre to watch movies by using some reality motes as everyone enjoyed while having popcorn and soft drinks. A short whileter, the theatre screen attracted others'' attention, and some people curiously came to look and started watching. The movie Arkhen yed was called Drishyam, and everyone was hooked because of its suspense and thrilling aspect. When the movie ended, everyone was surprised. "Haha, I knew it. I knew he hid the body there," Evelyn said with a grin. "Damn! No one will know and suspect that ce!" Meya was impressed. "Mhmm, unless there was someone who saw him entering there," Sierra said with a nod. "But who would see him in thatte at night?" "Well, there''s a second part of the movie, and it''s even more of a banger because he expected that the truth woulde out and started counter-measuring from the start, haha," Arkhen said with augh before he said with a faint smile, "Actually, Someone indeed saw himing out of that ce with a shovel." "What?! Then it''s going to be bad," Sasha frowned. "It''s that bastard''s fault, and his parent''s for not raising him with morals. Even if the truthes out, police shouldn''t punish the main character''s family." "But in thatw system, you are punished since youmitted the crime of killing. However, haha, even if the truthes out, there will be a good twist. Just wait for it." "Brother, can you y the 2nd part, please?" "Yeah, I want to watch it." The new people sitting and standing behind the group started speaking after hearing Arkhen''s words. "That''s the n," Arkhen grinned and started the 2nd part, Drishyam 2. [A/N: btw, I rmend this movie. Drishyam and Drishyam 2. They are good :D] ¡­ After taking a whole day''s rest while watching movies and enjoying and finally eating at a beautiful restaurant somewhere in the meadow, the group decided to enter into one of the mini-dimensions. "You all go hunt beasts while I look at the settlements here," Arkhen said. "I''lle to you in five seconds if you encounter any trouble, so hold on for that long." "Got it," Luna nodded as she was fired up and grinned. "I''ll collect the hundred thousand reality motes fastest." "It''s unfair," Zoe pouted. "Sister Luna has a powerful Bloodline, so she is way more powerful than us." "That''s right!" Meya said with protest. "Sister Luna will be excluded from thepetition. Or, she can get her to wish fulfilled, but won''t be considered in the top three." Arkhen wryly smiled and said with a nod, "Alright. Luna will get her wish fulfilled if she reaches the goal, but will be excluded from the top three, so three more winners." ¡­ While everyone went their different way to hunt and train, Arkhen flew towards a big town while following a blue arrow. After half an hour of flying at a moderate speed and killing beasts who attacked him, Arkhen finally saw the town. The 4th Ring powerhouse ve didn''te with him as Arkhenmanded him to stay at the vast forest area where everyone was training. After entering the town, he saw that it was pretty lively. All of them were powerhouses, and they had made necessary things. There were hotels, stores like an alchemy shop, cksmith forge, Jewelist shop, delicious restaurants with high leveled Mystic chefs, and such. He wanted to get some elemental crystals, the primary currency in the 2nd realm. As such, he went to the alchemy store and told them he could craft potions. Obviously, ss-10 potions were not much effective in the 2nd realm. Only 10% of their total effectiveness could activate here. But Arkhen already got the knowledge to craft 2nd realm potions from Immortal Idol Alchemist. Now, he just needed to use that knowledge and practice a bit. "What?! You don''t have money, but you still want ingredients to practice, and you guarantee that you will be able to craft Ring-1 to Ring-5 potions and repay the money quickly?" "Get out!" Arkhen frowned at the response of the store owner. Anger bubbled in him, and he wanted to use his Empyrean''s authority to subdue this 4th ring powerhouse. [Calm, my lord, you must control this anger.] Arkhen took a deep breath, knowing nothing was wrong with this store owner''s thinking. Inmon sense, someone couldn''t learn alchemy that fast. Suppressing his anger, Arkhen asked Velshi if this guy had any problem in his body, like some illness and injury. "What are you still here for? If you don''t have money to pay for ingredients, I can''t let out practice here, humph." Velshi deducted the reality motes and quickly gave the result to Arkhen. "How about I fix your problem, and you let me practice without paying for ingredients? You can limit the amount as you deem fit," Arkhen said as his lips twitched slightly. "My problem?" The middle-aged man with a grey beard was surprised. "How do you know about that?!" "I am a Mystic Physician as well," Arkhen replied and continued, "That problem arose because a 5th ring powerhouse injured you, right? That energy is unique, probably abination of that person''s two elements with properties to leech your life." The middle-aged man was shocked and quickly said, "You are right! I am hiding in this dimension because I am being hunted, and no one here can cure that!" He grabbed Arkhen''s hands in desperation and said, "if you can cure this, I can even give you this entire shop! With that energy disrupting my inner space and heart, I can''t fight at my full strength and progress further." ''Velshi, how much to cure it?'' [2498 reality essence.] ''Reality essence and not motes?'' [Yes.] ''Fine, do it. Thest two Dream Fragments already gave me fifteen thousand Reality Essence anyway.'' ¡­ After Arkhen cured the man, he asked for ingredients for his practice. For three days, Arkhen practiced and could easily craft Ring-4 potions at perfect grades. The middle-aged man was even more shocked at that and wryly smiled. He thought that Arkhen was bragging, but it turned out that he was speaking modestly. In three days, Arkhen started crafting better potions than him! "I''ll give you 20% of the profit, so bring me ingredients," Arkhen proposed a deal. "Alright! I also nned to stay in dimension until I reach the peak of the 4th ring power base." ¡­ Although five days passed, the girls still entered Mystic Wondend every day to purify Dream Fragment. Naturally, they didn''t kill all dream beasts since there was no need to do that anymore. They would just quickly purify the Dream Fragment in less than an hour and leave. On the fifth day, Luna finished collecting 100k reality motes and entered Mystic Wondend. In the town, Arkhen was crafting a potion in the crafting room when suddenly, Luna came out of Mystic Wondend. She hugged him from behind and said with a smile, "Arkhen, Ipleted the task!" "Good job." Arkhen turned around and kissed her before saying with a smile, "I''ll hear your wishter. For now, get a supreme boost of lightning in Elemental Ruins and reach level 3 lightning affinity." "Okie," Luna said quickly with a chuckle. "I already have my wish thought out, so look forward to it." After Luna left toprehend her Lighting Affinity in Lightning Elemental Ruin, Arkhen also stood up and stretched his arms a bit. So far, he had collected 5830 Elemental Crystals of various basic elements, which was no small amount. Arkhen''s perfect-grade potions were getting famous, and many people came to buy them every day. [Sierra is in trouble. Five men are chasing her because she saved a girl from them. The girl is also a 2nd ring powerhouse like Sierra, but those five men are 3rd ring powerhouses.] Arkhen''s eyes turned cold as white motes appeared around him. After five seconds, he entered Mystic Wondend and quickly came out, but at Sierra''s side. "Arkhen!" Sierra''s eyes shined as she saw Arkhen and quickly said in anger, "Those bastards! We have to kill them. They are worse than beasts!" [They truly are scums of the bottom, my lord, those skulls hanging at their waist, especially those small ones, belong to little kids.] Arkhen''s top instantly blew when he heard Velshi''s words and looked at those skull essories on those five men. Chapter 347 Punishment, Trio Lass "Three more skulls, haha. That''s just perfect. Brothers, let''s do it," one of them with a pair of demonic horns said as he stuck out his long tongue and grinned. These four scums didn''t collect skulls of people for fun. Well, they had fun doing it, but there was a purpose. Once they reached the required collection of varying age skulls, they would be able to unlock a particr dimension and quickly get strong with a unique method. Especially their soul and body would receive a huge boost, instantly bing as strong as the 5th ring powerhouse. s, their ns hit a metal te known as Arkhen. Arkhen''s anger was bubbling inside him, but he still tried to remain in control of that anger because he didn''t want to give them an easy death. ''Verve Domain.'' *Swooosh!* A faint red domain with dark green and white motes expanded from Arkhen as the center and covered ten kilometers of the area! "Is this your new bloodline''s ability?" Sierra curiously asked as she sensed blood essence energy from the domain. Arkhen nodded, and his hand trembled a bit before he moved his fingers. "Huh, what is this? Well, whatever¡­ You can just die." *Booom!* One of the men conjured a ck wind vertical tornado that shot towards Arkhen. A destructive attack! However, Arkhen stood there as a ck hole appeared before him! Chaos Empowerment! Since his Chaos and Order affinity reached level 2, both of his physique''s passive also upgraded! For the Chaos Empowerment passive ability, he could manifest a ck hole connected to his body at will, and it would absorb any attacks and turn it into chaos force. As such, Arkhen absorbed the entire big vertical tornado and became full as he got Chaos force to his limit. "Arghhhh!!" Sierra and the other girl with her were startled to hear multiple screams from those four men. They quickly saw countless blood stringsing out of every part of their body and binding them! "Is this¡­?" Sierra was shocked before eximing, "You can control blood?" "In this Verve Domain, I can freely control blood and disrupt their energy flow. It''s even easier against people weaker than me," Arkhen said while suppressing his anger and thinking of how to give them the worst death. ? "Arghhhhhh!" Those four men screamed as Arkhen forcefully extracted their blood before manipting that blood to mix with his energy and solidifying it to create a prison of blood. Arkhen trapped them in a prison of their blood! He maintained the connection to keep them alive and approached them before wearing his Finger armor. ***** [Exotic Noxious Finger Armor] -Rank: Unique -Exotic Poison of the day: Bone Rot -Cost: 10% of your total blood to use the poison. -Use: You need to touch the target''s skin with your index finger wearing this finger armor to affect them with the poison of the day. -Note: The poison changes daily, and the poisons are never fatal. But¡­ They are exotic, for sure. ***** Uncovering their heads, Arkhen touched their foreheads with his finger armor one by one as their screams increased serval notches! The poison from the finger armor seeped into every bone and started rotting it from the inside while inflicting hellish pain! "Now thest," Arkhen murmured before he snapped his finger and produced a wisp of White Nightmare me with some energy before waving his hand. Four wisps of white nightmare me attached to their heads before entering their inner space and attacking their soul. Their screams changed into something more horrifying as their bodies twitched constantly, and their eye showed white sparks of White Nightmare me. "Eight hours," Arkhen uttered before he turned back to Sierra and the other girl. "They will suffer three types of torture for eight hours, including their soul being burned by white nightmare me. "After eight hours, the me willpletely burn their soul." The girl beside Sierra shuddered hearing Arkhen''s words and felt scared, but she knew that he was their savior and quickly bowed before saying, "Thank you for saving me." "I-I don''t know how to repay this favor, but I have some elemental crystals," the girl said as her elf ears moved up and down in nervousness. "No need," Sierra said with a smile. "I didn''t save you to get something in return. Don''t worry. You can return to your group without feeling burdened about this favor." "Thank you, thank you so much," the girl bowed again before flying away while contacting her group usingm crystal. "Arkhen, you were pretty far, right? How will you return now?" Sierra asked with a wry smile. Arkhen could instantly go to members of Mystic Wondend by entering Mystic Wondend anding out to anyone''s side. This was set up by Velshi previously when he was trapped and tortured. But now that Arkhen had arrived by her side to save her, Sierra felt bad. "I can return because Ruan is in the workshop. Anyway, how many motes have you collected?" "Ny-three thousand. I am close to reaching the goal," Sierra said with a chuckle before waving her hand." See you soon." She flew away to finish her task while Arkhen returned to the shop''s workshop by entering Mystic Wondend and exiting again, but at Ruan''s side. ¡­ "Yeash! This n really worked, girls. Hehe, let''s quickly finish and tell darling our wishes," Meya excitedly said as she, Zoe, and Evelyn worked together to kill beasts! Moreover, the three of them hadbined their specialties and were killing beasts so fast that they were close to collecting 300k reality motes! "There!" Evelyn pointed in a direction. Her eyes were glowing as she was using her Scope element''s power! "Another one there! Double scope transfer is ready. Shoot them, girls," Evelyn continued as she looked at Zoe and Meya. Meya buffed Zoe and Zoe used her shadow bolt skill before two flickering ck bolts appeared. Evelyn waved her hand as those two bolts disappeared and directly appeared in front of two beasts! *Chreee!* The bolts prated their heads, instantly killing the two 2nd Ring beasts! Evelyn detected three more beasts with her scope vision sense while Meya used her attacking skill this time. Another three beasts dead! Chapter 348 Strange Creature, Shock "Girls, something is going on at that ce," Evelyn said with a frown as she pointed at a mountain filled with a thick array of woods. "What''s happening?" Zoe and Meya asked at the same time. "Velshi, can you connect the vision I am seeing to a disy?" [183 reality motes deducted.] [Done.] A disy appeared beside Evelyn that showed what Evelyn was seeing. A group of five men wearing back robes with dark gold skulls with horns designs surrounded an altar decorated with skulls of varying sizes and races. Suddenly, a ck portal opened nearby and two more men wearing a simr outfits like those five men arrived and joined them. "How? There is more entrance into this dimension other than from Warring Meadow?" "Indeed, youngdies." Genie Azul popped up beside them and nodded while looking at the screen. "What are they doing?" Meya curiously asked. "Destroy this dimension to get its dimension core," Azul said with a sigh. "They will summon a powerful corrupt demon specializing in destroying the dimension." "You are not going to stop them?" Zoe asked. "No. I can''t," Azul shook his head. "I can exert my power in Warring Meadow, but not in these dimensions. They are not part of the meadow except for their entrance." "New dimensions attached, and old ones detach every few months. Well, that''s why I am here," Azul said before taking a massive breath of air, causing his stomach to be bigger than his three-meter-high body! Afterward, he opened his mouth as loud words reverberated everywhere in the dimension. "Leave the dimension at once! It''s going to be destroyed!" These words reverberated everywhere in the dimension and entered everyone''s ears! Those two sentences echoed five times before vanishing. "Wait, can''t we just kill them and stop that ritual or whatever they are doing?" Evelyn quickly said as she focused on them using her scope vision sense. "Come on, Meya and Zoe. Ready to attack them." "It''s no use, youngdies," Azul said with a wry smile. "Your attack will simply vanish when they near them. "I mean, they wouldn''t vanish if they were strong, but your 2nd Ring power base is too weak against them. Need a 5th Ring powerhouse''s attack to break that altar''s protective barrier." ¡­ After hearing Azul''s words, everyone spoke with Arkhen via the telepathywork. First, everyone except for Zoe, Meya, and Evelyn entered Mystic Wondend before exiting at Zoe, Meya, and Evelyn''s side. "Arkhen, aren''t they simr to those four men?" Sierra asked with a frown as she looked at the disy. "They are," Arkhen narrowed his eyes and nodded. "I''ve opened the doors to exit, and there''s one here as well," Azul said as he pointed at a portal beside him. "Go, it''s time to leave. You can''t do anything about this dimension." "If there was a 5th Ring powerhouse in this dimension, I would have talked to them. But well, there''s none," Azul wryly smiled. "Look, something is happening!" Evelyn eximed. On top of the altar, a creepy ck whirlpool portal was forming. "But who are these people? Why would they do this?" Arkhen asked with confusion and curiosity. Also, something started bugging him when that whirlpool portal opened. "They are a cult of a being that lives in another dimension, equivalent to a 9th realm being," Azul said with a sigh. "I don''t know much except that the mysterious being came from outside and entered this world of Nine realms." "I think those powerhouses at the top tried to capture that being, but that being always escaped, and as such, they gave up the chase." Azul said after recollecting the event that happened long ago. "Well, let us leave if there''s nothing we can do," Isabe said while shaking her head as she turned back and flew towards the portal Azul opened. The others also died the same. Arkhen also turned around, but then he stopped and said, "Wait!" "Evelyn, can you look at them again? I want to see what''s happening there," Arkhen said. Evelyn looked at the group with her scope vision sense, and the disy also showed the same thing. "Is something wrong, Arkhen?" Sasha asked. "Let''s watch whates out," Arkhen said before frowning. "Something is bugging me regarding that whirlpool." Everyone looked at the screen and soon saw an arming out. The arm was ck with weird ck scales having tiny antennae-like things with a small glowing blob at the end. A trail of dark red liquid also trailed on that arm. Soon, half of its body except its head came out, injured and wreaked! Those cult members were shocked, and soon, they saw further of that bodying out of the portal, but¡­ It was not alone. Its head was half gone, and a humanoid ck being with a meter tall height was chewing on its head. Arkhen''s heartbeat quickened as he felt very weird. ''What is it?'' And when everyone saw the face of that humanoid¡­ "What?!" "T-That¡­ how?" Everyone was shocked to their core. Arkhen was also dumbfounded. "Oh shit! What is going on?" Azul questioned as his eyebrows left his head and flew up in shock before returning. He looked at Arkhen and then at the humanoid creature before rubbing his chin, "That face does match yours, Arkhen." The creature that was eating the demon resembled Arkhen! His face linings and facial features were the same! The difference was that the humanoid demonic creature with Arkhen''s face had two horns and a tail with dark red and ck entric patterns all over his body. ''Velshi! T-That? What is that?'' [I am trying to find the information.] Everyone continued looking at the screen and saw that the demonic creature looking like Arkhen quickly devoured the demon who specialized in destroying dimensions and rubbed his stomach. Those seven cult members were horrified and quickly tried to scatter around, but that demonic humanoid looking like Arkhen stretched his arms and widened his palms as dark red creepy tendrils left his fingers! Those tendrils were quick, even quicker than those running away, as they were skewered by the tendrils and brought back. But suddenly, the tendrils stopped shrinking as the demonic humanoid with Arkhen''s face looked straight at an angle in the sky¡­ Straight at where Arkhen and others floated! Chapter 349 Maxim 349 Maxim When Arkhen saw that humanoid creature with his face looking at them, he told Velshi to put everyone in Mystic Wondend. White motes appeared around them. "Arkhen? You areing too, right?" Sierra asked with a frown when she saw that no white motes were surrounding him. "I''lle shortly. You all go first," Arkhen said. "Wait! We will sta-" "No!" Arkhen sternly said as he interrupted Meya. "Just go inside." "Brother Arkhen, don''t take any risks, please," Zoe pleaded with a downcast expression. Isabe and others saw Arkhen''s expression and understood that he had decided. Five seconds turned up, and everyone disappeared. That humanoid creature with Arkhen''s face didn''t move and continued looking in Arkhen''s direction for one whole minute. Arkhen was feeling something weird in his soul all this time, and he assumed that the other creature was also feeling the same, which was why it was looking in his direction. [My lord. That humanoid creature with your face¡­ It''s a mutated corrupt parasite that lived in your soul for a bit when you saved Dirroth''s wife.] [When I extracted it from your soul, it absorbed your energy a bit and took in your anima information, causing it to mutate.] ''I see¡­ But I am feeling some weird connection with it,'' Arkhen furrowed his brows. Right at that moment, the parasite humanoid with Arkhen''s face resumed pulling those tendrils and opened its mouth several meters wide before devouring those seven bodies. Afterward, it started flying towards Arkhen. "Arkhen, don''t you think you should escape now? That creature seems more powerful than you," Azul said. "Strangely, I feel no danger from it¡­." Arkhen said as he focused ahead and saw the humanoid parasite closing towards him. [My lord, I have an emergency bomb if something happens, so no worries.] ''Emergency bomb?'' [Yes. That mysterious mirror that sealed you previously. A few days ago, I sensed it was bing unstable and concluded that someone had set it to self-destruct mode. But I put it in Temporal Cave of White hignd and paused it.] ''Temporal Cave?'' [When you upy the White hignd region, you will unlock that facility. The time of that mirror has been stopped in that Temporal cave, so it won''t explode no matter how much time passes.] ''I see.'' Arkhen nodded and finally saw the humanoid parasite nearing him. *Swoosh!* Arkhen was not feeling any danger or ill intent from that creature, so he just stayed still. "Aaa¡­" The humanoid parasite stopped two meters away from Arkhen and opened its mouth to speak something. "F-Father?" saying this, the humanoid parasite tilted its head. Arkhen raised his eyebrows in surprise at being called father. ''How strong is this guy?'' [It''s an irregr being with an irregr method of getting strong. Low IQ and EQ, and a straightforward way of getting strong. As such, it''s as strong as someone in 4th realm.] [Naturally, its power is suppressed to peak 5th ring powerhouse in this dimension since we are in the 2nd realm.] "Father¡­ you¡­ this." The humanoid parasite pointed its hand at Arkhen and then at his heart. ''Find a way to make it under my control.'' [Let''s use the most primitive way. Use your soul power and imprint your soul brand in its soul to be its owner¡­ that is if this parasite doesn''t resist, and I believe it will not resist.] Arkhen nodded before he stretched his hand. Upon seeing that, the humanoid parasite was startled at first but then got closer and put its head below Arkhen''s palm. Arkhen was surprised, but he didn''t mind it. Using his soul energy, he formed a soul imprint and infused it into the parasite. The humanoid parasite felt something weird at first, but sensing that it was Arkhen''s presence, it didn''t resist. As such, Arkhen continued and branded his soul imprint on the parasite''s soul. "Father¡­ I¡­ Happy¡­" The humanoid parasite rubbed its head while smiling, albeit that smile looked a bit creepy. [It''s like a newborn baby; now, under your control. It feels a close bond with you because it was born from your soul.] "Damn, how did you get a kid like this?" Azul was speechless. "Did you fuck a parasite?" Arkhen shot a nce at him with a speechless expression. "Haha, just joking. Anyway, this is really an unheard event," Azul said as he curiously looked at the parasite. Suddenly, he remembered something and pped his face, "Damn, now that his dimension is safe, I have to tell everyone to enter again." "Smell yater, boy." After Azul disappeared, Arkhen also called everyone out from Mystic Wondend. Arkhen told them about how he saved someone and how this parasite was born before they understood the situation. "What do we call him?" Meya asked thoughtfully. "He should have a name, right?" "Hmm, how about Maxim? It sounds like a powerful name, and Maxim is very powerful, right?" Evelyn suggested while grinning. "Maxim¡­ I like this name!" Zoe said as she raised her hand. "My vote goes to this name." "Well, there are no other suggestions, and this one is good," Sasha nodded with a smile. The others also agreed. "Maxim," Arkhen said as he looked at the humanoid parasite. "Maxim," Maxim grinned and pointed at himself. ¡­ Afterward, everyone left their separate ways to continue gathering reality motes. However, Arkhen looked at Zoe, Meya, and Evelyn with his arms crossed and questioned, "So? Why were you three together? I told you that everyone needs to work separately." "No, we three will work together and collect three hundred thousand reality motes," Meya said with a pout. "We are close to reaching the goal, so just wait." "That''s right, brother Arkhen," Zoe said as she grinned ear to ear and continued, "our wishes are the same, so it''s a three-in-one entry for us, hehe. Just wait for us." "Yeah, just wait. Let''s go, girl," Evelyn said before she activated her scope vision sense. The three of them flew away to find more beasts and bad people. Arkhen saw them leaving and was surprised, "Close to three hundred thousand motes already? So it was them who were gathering motes fast?" [Indeed, hahaha. They are working very well together; their speed is super quick with Evelyn''s scope power.] Arkhen returned to his workshop and observed Zoe, Meya, and Evelyn for a bit before he found out how they were killing beasts and was surprised. "That''s good, haha. Evelyn got a pretty good ethereal affinity." Chapter 350 Second Lives 350 Second Lives After half a day passed, Meya, Zoe, and Evelyn finished with their goal and teleported to Arkhen''s side via Mystic Wondend''s entry-exit method. "Done?" Arkhen asked with a smile. "Yes, and we want our rewards first," Zoe grinned. "I told Luna to enter Elemental Ruin first and use her Supreme boost before fulfilling her wish. You three will have to do the same," Arkhen said as he waved his finger. "So, no rewards first." "Fine. We will finish the Supreme Boost first, humph," Meya snorted with a pout before white motes surrounded her. Zoe and Evelyn also pouted before white motes appeared around them. Arkhen wryly smiled as he saw those threesses leaving. ¡­ After six hours, Sierra arrived as she finished her goal. "I''ll use my Supreme boost first. After that, I''ll tell you my wish," Sierra said with a smile before she kissed Arkhen and entered Mystic Wondend. Five hourster, Sasha arrived and won the 3rd spot. "I won?" Sasha asked in surprise. "Yep. Those threesses, Zoe, Meya, and Evelyn, worked together and got the first spot. After that came Sierra and then you." Arkhen wryly smiled. "Haha, that''s good for me," Sasha chuckled in joy before she said, "Alright, I''ll tell my wish after using up my Supreme Boost." Arkhen nodded. Thirty minutester, Isabe arrived after finishing her task. "I didn''t win, I guess," Isabe said with a calm smile. "You did not, but I''ll fulfill your wish," Arkhen said with a wry smile. "Because the rest of them won a wish." "Oh? How?" Isabe sat down on Arkhen''sp and asked. Arkhen''s hands caressed her supple breasts and kissed her neck before saying, "Luna was a default winner. Zoe, Evelyn, and Meya worked together as a team and got three hundred thousand motes fastest. So they got 1st ce. "Sierra got 2nd ce, and Sasha got 3rd ce. So, everyone except you won a wish." Isabe chuckled while shaking her head and said, "Those three brats must have worked hard to collect three hundred thousand motes so fast." "They did and found a good way to do that as well," Arkhen said before his right hand slid down her dress and touched her pussy. "I want to do it, but someone mighte here after finishing their task," Isabe said as she got up from Arkhen''sp and kissed him before saying, "I''ll go and use my supreme boost first. Then... we''ll have some fun." ¡­ Shortly after Isabe left, Yosin, Sherly, Tiffany, and Gerald arrived one by one within a matter of minutes and went inside Mystic Wondend again after a brief talk with Arkhen to use their supreme boost. A few minutester, exactly 24 hours had passed since Luna entered Lightning Elemental Ruin. A booststed a day, so Luna came out of the Elemental Ruin with her Lightning Affinity reaching level 3! She didn''t break through immediately but went to Arkhen to fulfill her wish. "Let''s go to Mystic Wondend first." Luna took Arkhen inside and went to the living room of his castle as Luna and Arkhen sat across each other at a table. "So? What''s the wish?" Arkhen asked. "I want to see my sister and parents¡­." Luna said as her fingers rubbed against each other, showing her nervousness. "I know they passed away, but I thought that with your power, you could find their next life or something like that," Luna said as she looked at Arkhen with a hopeful expression. "I want to tell them that I¡­ no, we took revenge for them." Arkhen was startled hearing her and fell into thought. ''Velshi, is it possible to find people''s next life?'' [It is possible, my lord] "This is her second life, after all," Arkhen said as he looked at the screen. "We can only see them." 09:16 Velshi then showed Luna''s parents, who were also small in age but two years older than Luna''s Hearing the affirmative answer, Arkhen''s heart trembled. ''Then¡­then, about my mother.'' [I can find her. But such tasks will consume reality essence] ''Do it!¡­ Wait, find Luna''s sister and parents first,'' Arkhen said. [150 reality essence deducted] Arkhen got up and grabbed Luna''s hand before he smiled, "We can find your family''s next lives." "Really?!" Luna stood up with sparkling eyes that started turning wet with tears of happiness. She was excited! [My lord. I found Luna''s sister. She is in the 2nd realm. I can show you what she is doing, but it''s better to avoid meeting her. Not only her but anyone. After all, this is their second life, and they don''t remember anything about their first life.] [I''ll show her in a disy] A disy appeared in front of Arkhen and Luna after some reality motes were deducted. The screen showed Luna''s sister, who was ying with a beautiful woman in a garden. She was just four years old. However, she was not human. Instead, she had a pair of frosty horns and some scales, just like that beautiful woman with her, who was her mother. "T-This¡­ Her face looks like my sister''s when she was that age, but her race," Luna was startled. "This is her second life, after all," Arkhen said as he looked at the screen. "We can only see them." Velshi then showed Luna''s parents, who were also small in age but two years older than Luna''s sister. "So, they''ve been reborn and living a new life¡­ I can''t tell them about the revenge," Luna said softly before shaking her head and smiling. "It''s fine. They seem happy, so it''s good." "My mother also must have been reborn," Arkhen muttered. "Velshi, show her, please." [50 reality essence deducted.] [She is not reborn. But she is an angel in the 4th realm''s heaven. She was born there after going through a cycle of reincarnation.] The screen showed a cute sixteen-year-old beauty with whiteish-blond hair and a pair of white wings. She wore an angelic white-gold frock of threeyers and looked beautiful. "She passed away when I was seven, and roughly sixteen years passed since then¡­ I see; her age also matches the time," Arkhen said as he looked at her mother. He couldn''t recognize her sixteen years old face, but he could see the resemnce as he remembered his mother''s face. "Your mother is an angel," Luna said with a smile. "That''s cool." "Hahaha, that''s indeed cool," Arkhen said with a happyugh. "Thank you, Arkhen." Luna turned to Arkhen and wrapped her arms around his neck while smiling. Chapter 351 Moving Pieces "We''ll meet your sisterter since she is in the 2nd realm. Your parents¡­" "It''s fine. We can meet with my sister if possible. No need to go to the Gravel Realm to meet my parents," Luna said as she got close to Arkhen and rubbed her nose with him before kissing him. "I am d knowing that they are living a good life." "Alright." ¡­ Luna then went outside Skill Pavilion and sat on a mattress before initiating her breakthrough to the 3rd Ring stage. Arkhen returned to the shop and waited for Zoe, Evelyn, and Meya. There were still twelve hours left before their Supreme Boost expired. ¡­ "What''s going on?! Why hasn''t that mirror exploded yet?" "No idea. It''s constantly active, so it should have sted already. But it''s just there, in the same state." "Indeed. It''s like time has stopped." "If the mirror ploy failed, we must find him ourselves." Inside a hall, ten people were discussing Arkhen. "Scatter around, contact our people, and find him. Send his picture to our every small base. Moreover, we have to do this secretly. We will only have one chance, and that is to catch him off-guard with the mirror and seal him." Everyone stood up and left. Myriad Mayhem had finally started making their moves! But Myriad Mayhem was big! There was another infrastructure of this organization that focused on the 2nd main purpose. To destroy each realm of the world of Nine realms! Somewhere in a dimension attached to the nine realms! This dimension was mostly dark, and everything was chaotic, simr to the chaotic elemental ruin that Arkhen entered. It was chaotic because Chaoticw in this dimension was more prominent. Even powerful 9th realm being who didn''tprehend the peak of Chaos Affinity could lose their lives in dimension. In such a perilous dimension, there was the ck pce, and it was one of the main bases of Myriad Mayhem. In the central hall of that pce, a man wearing a regal coat and a scepter in his hand sat on a throne. However, he had a deep frown on his face with tension-filled eyes. In front of him were four exquisite throne-like chairs, a bit smaller than his throne. Three of those throne-like chairs were filled, but the 4th one was empty. Two women and a man sat on those three chairs, and they also had a nervous expressions. After a minute of silence, a man entered the pce with a grave expression and sat on the 4th chair. "General Kunik¡­" the newly arrived man looked at the man on the throne. "Speak Orcam and-" General Kunik uttered with a somber expression as he stood up from his throne, "-tell me that you found something about her." Orcam''s eyes started twitching as he shook his head and said, "Xiniha''s whereabouts arepletely unknown. Our only silver lining is that her vital status shows she is alive." *Crack!* General Kunik''s clenched his fist tightly as his sheer pressure caused the pce to shake as cracks started appearing on the ceiling, floors, and walls. "Fuck!" The four vice generals hung their heads low and didn''t say anything as General Kunik cursed out loud. "That fucking idiot. Why did she have toe here in the first ce? Did she think she was invincible with the mirror?" "Now, what will we say to her father? Fuck!" "General, she is mostly like imprisoned by that person called Arkhen. We just need to get him, and we will get both; Reality Token and Xiniha." "If King Xino finds out that his daughter is missing, He wille to this world even if it means ruining all the ns he made himself," General Kunuk said before sighing deeply. "Go and put pressure on all external branches. Find this Arkhen at all costs and means! Even if they have to kill millions, put any schemes, or do whatever atrocities they want to lure him out, just-do-it!" "Understood, General!" ¡­ "Okay, so¡­ we''ve done all you told us to do. Now what?" Nixeno said as he looked at old man Shiron. "You already know whatever that''sing is not something you can handle," Shiron calmly said as he looked at 84 peak powerhouses. "You eight four have truly reached the peak in this world and can''t progress further, but the top force that wille here is more powerful than you all. That''s why¡­ "I will send all of you out of this World of Nine Realms to another world called Battle Spirit World." "Battle Spirit World?" Olethros repeated as his eyes shined, "It seems like a fun world." "Battle junkie," Morana rolled her eyes. "You Exotic Demons are an exception because you can return here via the Book of Exotic Demons that your master has. But the rest won''t be able to return here unless I arrange for it," Shiron said as he caressed his beard and swept his nce at everyone. "Are you ready to go there?" "Haha, that''s a stupid question!" "We will, of course, go there!" "We have reached the peak here, so it''s given that we want to explore higher." ''I am just afraid that many of you won''t return here after living there and will fail my task,'' Shiron thought wryly internally. "Alright, go and meet whoever you want to meet or whatever you want to do for one day. After a day, I will open a portal to Battle Spirit World." ¡­ Twelve hours passed as Meya, Evelyn, and Zoe came out of Elemental Ruins. Meya reached level 3 in her light affinity, Zoe reached level 3 in her Shadow Affinity, and Evelyn reached level 3 in her Earth affinity. Evelyn wanted to reach level 3 in her Scope affinity because it was very useful, but she would need another Supreme boost. "Alright, girls. It''s time to fulfill our kinky wishes, hehehe," Meya snickered naughtily. "We told you about it in the first ce, but you are more excited than us, haha," Evelyn said with a chuckle. "Meya is more perverted than us," Zoe grinned. "So what?" Meya puffed up her chest and grinned, "It is what it is. Now let''s go." Chapter 352 Naughty Trios Play (R-18) Inside Arkhen''s bedroom, Zoe, Evelyn, and Meya sat on the bed...naked. Zoe''s white hair ponytail and emerald eyes looked at Arkhen standing in front of her before she tilted forward and started giving a blowjob to Arkhen. Meya''s ck hair cascaded down her shoulder as she and Evelyn looked at a box filled with tools. Evelyn''s ck-brownish hair and long ponytail were undone as her hair flowed freely, while her slightly darker blue eyes roamed in the box. "What should we choose?" Evelyn muttered before taking out the leather flogger. "These tools are interesting, hehe." Meya giggled as she took out the handcuffs. The girls asked for an exotic sex session from Arkhen as their wished, and here they were! Evelyn waved the leather flogger and hit Meya''s pale white c-cup boobs, causing a red mark to appear. "Eh, it tickles," Meya chuckled as she rubbed her tender boobs where the flogger hit. Arkhen looked at them and then at Zoe, who was blow jobbing, before telling her to stop. "Alright, since you wanted some y, then listen to me," Arkhen said as he held Zoe''s waist and lifted her before turning around her. "Sit." Zoe sat on her fours with her ass facing Arkhen. "You two, line up here and give me that box." Meya sat beside Zoe on her fours, and Evelyn did the same before putting the box beside Arkhen. Picking up the leather flogger, Arkhen grabbed Zoe''s plump butt and widened it a bit before inserting his dick into her pussy. "Aanhh~" Zoe moaned as Akhen''s dick reached all the way inside. *t!* Akron flogged Zoe''s butt as he started moving his hips. "Aaah!~ This is good, brother Arkhen," Zoe said while grinning and even moving her hip in sync with Arkhen. Her plump breasts jiggled quickly as the speed increased. After two minutes, Zoe couldn''t hold back any longer. "I...I aming!" She moaned loudly beforeing hard! But Arkhen continued pounding for three more minutes before shooting his load inside her. "Aaanhhh~! Y-Yes, thi-this is it..." Zoe''s body twitched in pleasure as she moaned and spoke with her eyelids dropping and a lost-in-pleasure grin on her face. "Come on, darling. Be quick. It''s my turn," Meya said while moving her ass left and right. *t!* Arkhen flogged her ass and widened her butt before directly entering her pussy and started ramming heard. "You naughty brat." Arkhen smiled and flogged her again as Meya moaned in pleasure. "Fast... Do it more intense, darling~." "Aaaaanhh~" After five minutes, Arkhen was also done as he made Meya climax twice. Next, he went towards Evelyn and made hery on her back instead of on her fours before interesting his dick. Looking at jiggling boobs of Evelyn, Arkhen bent down and started sucking on her pink nipples. ... Afterward, Arkhen cuffed Zoe, Meya, and Evelyn at three poles he created on the bed using reality motes. "Please, let us go," Zoe said while grinning as she widened her legs and showed her pussy to Arkhen. "You want to go," Arkham approached her with a belt in his hand. The belt was unique because instead of pain, it would deal pleasure to the ones getting hit! *t!* Arkhen swung the belt and hit Zoe''s plump boobs, causing a red mark to appear on them. "Aaaanhhh~ That hurts," Zoe said while moving her legs to repeatedly open and close them. "Naughty girls like you need to get punished," Arkhen walked between her legs before inserting his dick in her pink pussy and continued as he caused Zoe to get up by leaning on the pole. "Aaanhh~ Be gentle, please." Zoe said while blinking her eyes, but Arkhen pped her right breast and started sucking her left boob as his tongue yed with her erect pink nipples. His right hand fondled her right boob as he pressed hard, causing milk to spray out. "S-Start moving already... Aaaanhh~" Zoe moaned as she suddenly felt a different kind of pleasure originating from her pussy. Her pussy tightened around Arkhen''s vibrating dick that soon started moving, sending bursts of pleasure through her body. "Aaanhhh~ T-This is awesome, brother Arkhen...Aaaaaanhh~" "I-I aming!" Zoe couldn''t hold on for even a minute against this new trick and climax. "My turn now!" Meya shouted with excitement seeing Zoe''s face. She could see how much pleasure Zoe felt and wanted it fast. "That''s right. If someone climax, then you move to another one," Evelyn said while her lower body squirmed around. Looking at Zoe and Arkhen caused her pussy to be dripping wet. "Alright," Arkhen said with augh as he shot his load into Zoe and then moved in front of Meya. "Pervert," Arkhen said to Meya with a smile before entering her pussy and kissing her while her right hand fondled her tender boobs and light pink nipples. He also added milk to her using reality points as milk sprayed out from her nips whenever he pressed a bit hard. "Aaanhhh~ This is... Heavenly... Aaaahh~" Meya was getting pounded by Arkhen''s vibrating dick as the sound of flesh hitting flesh reverberated. Arkhen was also sucking her boobs and drinking milk as Meya was filled with ultimate pleasure from all sides. But she was determined to feel Arkhen''s pounding her pussy as long as she could and held on. Arkhen held both her legs and stood straight, creating a scene where Meya was lying in the air while cuffed at the pole. Arkhen positioned his dick in her pussy for a bit and grabbed her thighs before he started quick pounding. "Aaaanhhhhhh~" Meya''s body trembled, and she went backward at intense thrusts of Arkhen, sending forth jolts of pleasure into her entire being. "I... Aaanhhhhh~" Her pussy burst out with juice she held back all the time in just several seconds as her body constantly twitched in pleasure. "Magnificent..." Meya muttered while twitching in pleasure. "Me, me, me... I can''t wait any longer, brother Arkhen," Evelyn quickly said with drolls dripping her mouth while squiring around because of her wet pussy. Arkhen walked towards Evelyn and widened her legs, only to see her dripping wet pussy. His cock also twitched seeing that pussy as he entered inside without waiting for more. "Aaaanhhhhh~ Finally..." Evelyn loudly moaned in pleasure and satisfaction after Arkhen''s cock entered her craving pussy. Arkhen started pounding her while sucking her hard erect nipples. "Mhmm.. nice," Arkhen said while sucking her nipples before soon, milk started spraying out from her nips. "Aanhh~ Aanhh~ Aanhh~ Aanhh~ ...." Evelyn''s mouth was opened as she constantly moaned with Arkhen''s thrusts ramming pleasure into her being. "Aaaaaaanhhhh~" Evelyn climaxed hard, spraying love juice all over Arkhen as he removed is cock from her pussy. Chapter 353 Second Side Effect After five hours, those three girlsy on the bed with blissful and peaceful expressions. They had too much fun for five hours constantly! Arkhen spent a few reality motes to clean everything and returned to the store. ''How is Grace''s trial going on?'' [Good. She is acquiring her power through training in the 2nd trial. It will be over after three more days. Then it will take anywhere between three to ten days to finish her 3rd trial ande out]. [oh yeah, I forgot to mention that she will directly be a 2nd realm''s powerhouse with her ponds already turning into Rings.] [The 2nd trial is about catching up to the power level of Mystic Wondend''s master, who is you. The time flow in 2nd trial is also adjusted, so they can train and get strong for a longer time.] ''That''s really good, haha.'' [Also, I am feeling some different aura in your soul now. Are you feeling something strange?] ''Oh yeah, I am not feeling any of that anger rising in the past two days. Thest time I felt anger was against those four people with skulls, but it was not forced anger.'' [Yes. The faint aura that I kept recording when you got angry constantly disappeared roughly forty-six hours ago. But a new aura is bing apparent.] ''So, I will start feeling anger again, or do the new aura mean it will be a different emotion this time?'' Arkhen asked with a frown. [New emotion since aura is different. But I don''t know which one.] ''Oof¡­'' Arkhen rubbed his temples. ''What will it be now?'' ¡­ Sierra came out with her Dark affinity reaching level 3 and her power base reaching 3rd Ring. She broke through while staying in Dark Elemental Ruin because she still had time, even afterprehending level 3 Dark Affinity. ''Wish, huh¡­'' Sierra thought with a smile before she exited Mystic Wondend and arrived beside Arkhen, who was in the workshop. "You are still working?" Sierra asked with a wry smile. "Nah, I took a long break of five hours, so it''s fine," Arkhen said with a smile before grabbing Sierra''s hand and gently pulling her towards him as she sat on hisp. Sierra''s right arm went behind Arkhen''s neck as she smiled and kissed him. "What''s your wish?" Arkhen asked. "Let''s go out for a walk first." Sierra got up and grabbed Arkhen''s hand as she walked towards the exit and left the workshop. After leaving the store, both of them walked in the street of the town. "Arkhen, I know that some dangerous people are after you. Can you tell me more about it?" Sierra asked in concern as her grip on Arkhen''s hand tightened. "Is that your wish?" Arkhen asked in surprise before shaking his head. "I''ll tell you that even if you don''t use that wish, haha." Arkhen looked into the sky and collected his thoughts before saying, "I have something in me that is very mystical and powerful. This mystic wondend and roulette, and such things that made me, made us, powerful quickly is because of that thing." Sierra nodded. She knew Arkhen had something like that, and he could get reality motes and reality essence, which can do many things. "So those people are after this thing¡­." "Yep. I call it the Reality system. They call it Reality Token. Basically, the core of this reality system is that reality token." "We will have to be careful then. You know I can''t live without you, so we have to exercise caution." Arkhen''s warmly smiled and nodded. "As for my wish, I don''t really have anything particr because I am happy with you," Sierra said with a light chuckle, "so let''s go on a small date." "Alright. As you wish," Arkhen said with a smile as both continued walking deeper into the city. "Let''s eat at some good ce," Sierra said. They searched for the best ce to eat and arrived at a restaurant that was on a small artificial hill. After sitting at a table of two, a girl with big eyes and ant-like mandibles arrived to take the order. "Bring four of your best dishes," Arkhen said. They didn''t recognize the menu in the first ce, so Arkhen ordered it like this. After the food arrived and they started eating, Arkhen felt something weird. Velshi was paying attention to Arkhen''s soul, and she felt those aura rising on the same level as when Arkhen started feeling anger. [My lord, it''s happening.] ''Yes, but what is happening?'' Arkhen asked while eating. He looked at Sierra and felt a bit hot and weird. ''This¡­'' Arkhen looked at his crotch and saw that his cock was getting hard. His mind started feeling a bit rushed and cloudy. "Arkhen? Is something wrong?" Sierra asked as she saw Arkhen''s face turning a bit red. "Cough, nothing," Arkhen shook his head, and his eyes caught people in the restaurant, especially the women. His dick was fully stiff at the moment, but thankfully, it was under the table. [My lord. This is most likely... Lust.] ''Lust¡­'' Arkhen was dumbfounded before he quickly tried to remain in control. His consciousness was bing unstable and his mind a mess, but he focused on eating. *thadak¡­* The table moved a bit, causing Sierra to startle. "What happened?" "Cough, cough¡­ Nothing." Arkhen almost choked and said while wryly smiling. Damn, his dick suddenly twitched hard and hit the table. "You sure?" Sierra asked before looking below the table. "Wait!" Arkhen tried to stop her, but it was toote as Sierra saw Arkhen''s stiff dick stretching to the limit in his pants. "What''s happening?" Sierra asked with a speechless expression. "Uhh, what can I say? Yes, I am inflicted with some side-effect after I got my new bloodline," Arkhen gruffly said with a rueful smile. "You should have noticed I was getting angry more often when we were in the forest." "Yeah," Sierra nodded as she remembered that. "So, at that time, I was getting angry at little things and boosted my anger¡­." "But that side effect vanished two days ago, and now¡­ I got another side effect. Lust." Chapter 354 Double Trouble "Lust?" Sierra was startled and furrowed her brows before asking, "What would happen if you didn''t do it while feeling lust?" "Don''t know. The physical pain is negligible, and I can also resist headaches. But my consciousness went nk a couple of times, which is a problem," Arkhen said with a wry smile. "Let''s eat quickly then," Sierra said with a yful smile, "after eating, I''ll help you out." ¡­ While Arkhen and Sierra spent an hour on the 3rd floor of the castle bathing and having a passionate battle, Sasha and Isabe also finished their training. Sasha''s Fire affinity reached level 3, while Isabe''s Mist affinity reached level 3. Both of them also broke through to the 3rd Ring stage. Velshi told them to sit at a table outside the Skill Pavilion while Arkhen was busy with Sierra. After a while, Arkhen arrived there and sat down with a sigh. "Velshi told us your new side effect," Isabe said as she nced at Arkhen''s crotch. "Are you able to control it?" "I am trying, but I don''t know how long," Arkhen shrugged. "I am ready to help anytime," Shasa said with a chuckle as her dark elven ears moved up and down. "Same here," Isabe said as she winked at Arkhen with a smile before she continued, "As for my wish, I''ll save it forter." "I''ll also save." "Alright," Arkhen nodded before he felt something. His gaze automatically looked at the plump bosoms of Sasha and Isabe while his cock started standing. "Uhh¡­ It''s happening," Arkhen said with an awkward expression. Isabe arched back and looked at Arkhen''s crotch beforeughing. She stood up and grabbed Arkhen''s hand before saying, "Then let''s go." "You too, Sasha." ¡­ The following three days were full of activity for everyone. Gerald, Tiffani, Yosin, and Sherly were busy roaming the world in another dimension, while Arkhen and his harem stayed in Mystic Wondend most of the time. It was two birds with one stone for them. Everyone needed some rest since they broke through to the 3rd Ring and had to consolidate their power base. They did that through regr training and passionate battle due to Arkhen''s lust increasing drastically over the four days. Unlimited Stamina proved to be a formidable thing because Arkhen was always energized. "Finally, it''s gone," Arkhen said before heaving a huge sigh. "Why, were you getting tired of us?" Meya asked with a snicker as she jumped over Arkhen and rubbed her pussy on Arkhen''s cock. "Of course not," Arkhen said with a smile as he pulled in Meya and started sucking her tender breast''s pink nipples. "I can go on if you want to." Everyone was present in the bedroom, some were sleeping, and some were awake but tired. Only Meya still had more stamina than others since her basic stats were higher because of her skill, which boosted all of her stats by 50% if Arkhen was near her. As such, Arkhen awakened his meat rod while Meya was rubbing on it and slipped it inside her while sucking her boobs. "Hehe, I am ready, darling." ¡­ Meanwhile, the crown prince Kale arrived at one of the best Diviner''s abode in the inneryer. [A/N: From now on, 1styer of the sphere will be called Surfaceyer, 2ndyer will be called Outeryer, and 3rdyer will be called Inneryer.] Inside the abode, Kale sat in front of the Diviner and bowed slightly. "Divine Apollo, I want to find the location of this man," Kale said as he looked at the handsome middle-aged man with long fiery orange hair wearing a white robe with golden patterns. When Apollo looked at the paper shown to him by Kale and saw Arhekn''s face, he was surprised. ''This kid again?'' Diviner Apollo had multiple avatars in 1st, 2nd, and 3rd, while his real self stayed in the 4th realm. Last time when a Draconic kingdom called him for help, he had to find a person who could solve their problem, and his divining ability led him to Arkhen. ''Hmm, this kid has something mysterious in him that is beyond myprehension. I''ll have to make a judgment after checking a few things.'' Apollo thought for a moment before asking Kale, "Why do you want to find him?" "Sir, we have a blood feud with him. He killed my little brother. So please, help us find him," Kale said with a solemn expression as he continued, "we will pay you appropriately as per your demand." "Hmmm, I can''t help you find him," Apollo said with a smile while shaking his head. "Why?" Kale was startled before quickly asking, "do you mean you cannot find him or will not find him?" "I can find him, but I will not find him," Apollo unhurriedly answer before taking a sip from his teacup. "Can you tell me the reason?" Kale asked after a bit of hesitation. "It''s simple. I don''t want to antagonize him," Apollo said with a light chuckle. "Now, you may leave and try with Diviner Hearti. She is the only other Divine in the inneryer of this sphere aside from me." ¡­ "He is near your kingdom. That''s all I will say for now. If you want his general location, pay the rest," Divine Hearti indifferently said. Kale quickly nodded and got up before saying, "I will bring the rest of the payment to you in three days." ¡­ On the other hand, Arkhen and the gang continued their training to reach the 4th Ring power base! The condition to reach the 4th Ring power base was¡­ creating a Hyper Element! They needed another affinity at level 3 and thenbined both affinity''s elemental power to create a hyper-element! Arkhen wanted tobine his me affinity''s White Nightmare me element with Blood Affinity''s element. As such, he first went to Blood Elemental Ruin and brought his Blood Affinity level 2, sessfully awakening a blood element called Wild Might Blood. [My lord. This Wild Might Blood was awakened by taking into ount your unlimited stamina trait. It''s powerful.] Arkhen nodded as he felt his blood''s quality transforming to a higher level, increasing his overall physical stats. This Wild Might Blood element was like a fuel, a highly potent fuel. It was a supportive element where he could produce Wild Might Blood and then burn it into any of his attacks to boost that attack. He could also empower his body with it. "I wonder about the new element that will be created bybing White Nightmare me and Wild Might Blood, hahaha." Arkhenughed in anticipation and went out to continue the hunt. He was killing beasts and red dots in this new mini dimension while the rest also trained to collect reality motes. They had to collect another 100k reality motes to bring another affinity to level 3. Because only elemental power of level 3 affinity couldbine and result in a hyper element. And that hyper element was several times more powerful, especially skills that could use that hyper element as a medium! If a fist-sized fireball dealt 100 damage, then a fist-sized White Nightmare me fireball would deal 1000 damage. But a fist-sized Nightmare Blood me fireball would deal 5000 damage! ¡­ As days passed, Arkhen reached level 3 in his Blood affinity after three days. But he also faced another problem. Hunger! First, anger. Second, lust. And now, hunger! He was constantly getting hungry, and if he didn''t eat, his consciousness would nk out since these side effects wereing from his soul, a nexus of his existence. As such, the girls were fun cooking when they took asional breaks. Luna also awakened her talent in the Mystic Chef upation and started learning it as Arkhen used some reality motes and essence to get knowledge for her. While suffering from hunger for four days, Arkhen finished thebination of his White Nightmare me and Wild Might Blood elements! Thebination resulted in Nightmare Blood me! It was a red-colored me with a white border, and its potent power was several times higher than White Nightmare me or any solo elemental power! The specialty of this element was truly spectacr and was now the primary power medium of Arkhen! After all, skills released by using the energy of Nightmare Blood me were the strongest! Anyone injured by his attacks that had Nightmare Blood me would first deal powerful damage and cause them bleeding. Moreover, their blood would burn upon contact with this me and fuel it even more! Not to mention, even if they were cured and managed to stay alive, the nightmare effect of the me would make their life miserable unless something of pure light and life cured them of the Nightmare Blood me''s effect. There was another powerful use of this Hyper element! He could simply produce this Nightmare Blood me by spending any energy and attacking his wounded allies to heal them! The healing was actually subpar, but the main effect of this element on allies waspletely burning foreign energies and effects on them! It was a cleansing effect! ¡­ Arkhen broke through to the 4th ring stage after he managed to create his Hyper Element while the rest of the gang was close. Unlike Arkhen, whobined the two elements in three days and broke through, they would take more time. But trouble also came knocking on their door as Arkhen went out of the dimension and exited Warring Meadow. Since everyone was meditating inside Mystic Wondend to create their Hyper Element, Arkhen decided it was time to leave. Before Arkhen could fly out of Warring Meadow, Genie Azul appeared in front of him. "Stop!" Azul took out a poster after stopping Arkhen and said, "there''s a whole army waiting outside for you, including two 5th Ring powerhouses and several 4th ring powerhouses." "Hmm? How did they find me?" Arkhen was surprised as he grabbed the poster. "Actually, this is good," Arkhen devilishly grinned as he cracked his knuckles. "I just wanted to try my newfound powers against the 5th Ring powerhouse, and this is a perfect opportunity for it." s, if the Sandia Kingdom could find him, Myriad Mayhem could also find him. All ten of their leaders of this realm were also waiting for Arkhen outside Warring Meadow! They stood low-key on the ground among other people! "Why don''t we just go inside and capture him?" one of them whispered. "We don''t have to fear that Genie Azul using his realm-given influence to kick us out if we seal him first." "Dumbass, we were given strict orders to capture him with full proof preparation. Let''s not go inside and alert him of our presence. "Yeah. Since he was captured once, so he will remain cautious regarding us." "Let''s wait for him toe, hehe." "Once he engages in battle here. We can find a good chance to shoot mirror''s ray on him and seal him." Chapter 355 Caught Arkhen flew out of the Warring Meadow and indeed saw an army. But the only danger he had was from those two 5th Ring powerhouses, and he wanted to fight that danger. "That''s him!" "Prince Kale, that guy''s face matches the picture." Everyone''s gaze was directed at Arkhen as he floated in the air. "Commander, capture him alive if possible. I want to bring it to my mother," Prince Kale said. The muscr bald man wearing dark red armor and a long and powerful spear in his hand nodded before narrowing his eyes at Arkhen. *swoosh!* A pair of wings materialized behind him before he disappeared from his location and flew towards Arkhen. ''Nice, I am faster in speed than that 5th ring powerhouse,'' Arkhen thought after seeing that speed. ''Unless he didn''t fly at his full speed.'' [My lord. Let me scan the area as I feel some malicious gazes locked on you from the ground]. ''Alright.'' "Boy, you should know that you''ve reached a dead end. So obedientlye with us," themander said after he used some skill and trapped Arkhen into a red cube with ck patterns. "Dead end, eh? Yeah," Arkhen nodded with a smile before a ck hole appeared in front of him and sucked all energy off the cube as it disappeared. ''To reach the 5th ring stage level of physical stats, I''ll need to use that method,'' Arkhen thought as he used all the chaos force he got to empower his physical body and started getting bigger. "Hahaha, you think you can beat me if you get bigger?" Themanderughed with disdain before he attacked Arkhen. But Arkhenmanded his 4th Ring powerhouse ve to fight against thismander. *Swoosh!* That ve flew out from Warring Meadow and created a defensive wall of energy to block themander''s cannon orb attack. ''Burn your soul and blood, but defend me at all cost,'' Arkhenmanded. "Arghhhh!" The enved powerhouse roared as he started using his blood essence and burning his soul to empower his attacks and engaged in battle with themander. "Are you mad?" Themander asked with a dumbfounded expression. ''Why is this guy wasting his life for that brat?'' That ve was of some hybrid demonic race, meaning that Arkhen was not rted to him. So why was he wasting his life to protect Arkhen? ''Bah, whatever.'' Themander snorted and started attacking with his full power. On the other hand, Velshi reported a piece of shocking news to Arkhen. [My lord, I think we are in grave danger, there are ten 5th-ring powerhouses waiting below, and¡­ they are most likely from Myriad Mayhem.] ''What?!... Fuck, if that''s true, then they must have that mirror that can seal me.'' Arkhen''s face slightly darkened as he started thinking. The current main quest was to wipe out ten leaders of Myriad Mayhem in this 2nd realm. They were here, so this was a perfect opportunity. But that mirror¡­ ''I got an idea. I''ll control thatmander and then engage inbat with that other 5th-ring powerhouse. But, when I tell you, you will forcefully teleport me to where those ten leaders are hiding.'' [Understood. Also, your skillbination is finished, and it''s your strongest skill after I added thatplementary skill, even stronger than the Supreme-rank skill] [It''s an Exceed-rank skill! You can give it a suitable name after using it.] ''Let me learn it, quick.'' Arkhen felt an intense headache, but he kept his gaze on themander, who leisurely swept his spear before releasing a long wingless dragon projectile at a light speed that finally shredded that 4th ring powerhouse into pieces. Death. "Alright, brat. Do you still want to resist or want some ps before I take you back?" Arkhen looked at themander with a distant gaze, "I have far more troublesome matters at hand than ying with you." "You!" Baldy''s face turned red in humiliation. He was just about to attack Arkhen, but before he could do that, a sudden force assaulted his soul. Empyrean''s Authority! ''It''s good that you came here alone.'' Arkhen thought before proceeding to beat the living shit out of thatmander''s will avatar. "What''s happening?" Kale frowned when he saw Arkhen and Commander just floating nkly without doing anything. "Something is wrong," said a man with a white hand fan in his hand as he narrowed his eyes. "I''ll go." The man with hand fun was the second 5th Ring powerhouse. [My lord. Another 5th Ring powerhouse ising. Be quick, or quit.] ''Fuck¡­'' Arkhen cursed as he had to break the ability. On the other hand, themander''s eyes shot open as he started heaving wildly. "D-Damn! Kill him! Zunil!" Arkhen clicked his tongue at the iing cannon orb, which had over 200,000 Offensive power! But Arkhen was ready to use his defensive skill. Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen! Oblivion Shrine appeared beside Arkhen before the space around Arkhen became wobbly. When that cannonball hit that wobbly space, it simply vanished! ''Got the order force. Now let''s begin.'' Arkhen got the required order force since he consumed 25% of his soul energy to use Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen. ''Order of Extreme Condensement!'' His fifteen meters tall stature started shrinking as his organs, bones, blood, and even cells started condensing! While he was shrinking, Arkhen saw those two just looking at him, so he also didn''t run away. If he started running back, it would instead prompt them to attack. But for now, those two 5th Ring powerhouses still thought it would be easy to subdue Arkhen since he was an entire power base lower than them. ''Keep the aura suppressed, Velshi. I don''t want them to know my physical prowess.'' Arkhen said after he became just a half meter tall in size! "Bastard, I don''t know what you did to me, but that was certainly dangerous. However, your stunts are over now, pipsqueak." Themander once again trapped Arkhen, but this time in threeyers. The other 5th-ring powerhouse also created two barriers around Arkhen. Arkhen smiled and punched. *Dhoof!* Not even a singleyer broke! "Shucks. Well, you can bring me back to your kingdom," Arkhen said as he raised his hands helplessly. [My lord? I am sure you can easily break them and even kill those two with your current physical prowess.] After shrinking to half a meter in size, Arkhen''s physical stats were over 25,000! That was nuts! ''I can, but I might as wellplete the side quest since I am at it.'' [Oh, I get it. Alright.] The side quest was about conquering the Sandia Kingdom, and they nned to bring him there! Chapter 356 Piece Of Trash King "Torture him! Bring his family and torture them too!" Miraj''s mother, the royal queen of Sandia Kingdom, hysterically screamed at Arkhen with anger in the hall. Arkhen was put in the middle of the hall and heard curses from that bitch. ''Velshi. Where are those ten leaders of Myriad Mayhem?'' [They''ve secretly entered the kingdom and are waiting outside the castle, mingled with other folks of this kingdom.] On the way, the army announced that they had captured the killer of their little prince Miraj, so everyone was gathered outside the castle. Naturally, most people of the kingdom actually had a bad opinion of Miraj. "Why did you kill my son?" The king asked with a somber expression. Arkhen heard that question and was startled as he asked, "You don''t know why I killed him?" "He is your son! You raised him, so you should know what action he did that caused me to kill him, no?" "Are you dumb?" Everyone heard Arkhen''s firing words and had various reactions. "Shut up, fiend!" Queen Marina shouted at Arkhen with red eyes. "Just wait. I''ll find everyone in your family and give them the worst humiliation and death!" "Bitch¡­" Arkhen muttered with a frown as he looked at this Queen Marina. He stood up and punched forward as all imprisonmentyers broke into pieces. *Booom!* A powerful shockwave spread everywhere in the hall, causing even 5th Ring powerhouses'' faces to turn somber. Multiple powerful auras red up, but Arkhen''s cold voice caused them to rethink. "I''ll kill whoever attacks me," Arkhen uttered the words and also unveiled his aura! In one instance, the entire hall was filled with bloody behemoth pressure! *thud, thud, thud, thud¡­* Except for 5th Ring powerhouses present in the hall, every single one couldn''t keep standing and fell on the floor on their knees while sweating buckets. Although 5th Ring powerhouses could stand, they were sweating hard! "I-I¡­" King Diamos opened his mouth to speak, but words were not forming as he didn''t know what to say. He sat on the throne but couldn''t get up even though he wanted to because of the pure, behemoth physical pressure permeating this hall. Arkhen floated unhurriedly as he used his Wonder Flight ability. After arriving in front of Queen Marisa, who was also sweating hard while standing, Arkhen grabbed her hair. King Diamos wanted to attack Arkhen but feared his death and didn''t move. Other 5th Ring powerhouses in the hall had no reason to move if he didn''t move. Arkhen said whoever attacked him would die, which rang truer than ever as they could only feel death when looking at him. "You want to find my family, humiliate them and give them the worst death?" Arkhen repeated her words as his eyes turned exceedingly cold. "I think you are the reason why your son turned out to be such trash," Arkhen said before waving his hand at such a speed that nobody could see! However, a secondter, all the clothes on Queen Marina''s body were shredded as she becamepletely naked. Her plump tits were bare for all to see while her hairy pussy was revealed in front of the entire hall! "Stop, bastard!" Queen Marina shouted as she quickly covered her body. King Diamos clenched his fist tightly in anger and said, after swallowing his pride, "Please stop. We will have nothing to do with you from now on. But if you insist on wreaking havoc here, I will ensure that you die in 3rd or 4th realm." "I can forcefully burn my soul and mark you so that the Sandia Kingdom and Sandia Empire in the 3rd and 4th realms will make sure you die after you ascend." Arkhen looked at King Diamos and smiled, "Nice. Do it." After saying that, he grabbed Queen Marina''s neck and brought her in front of King Diamos. "Come on. I am going to fuck your wife. Stop me," Arkhen said as he kicked Queen Marina and put her on her all fours. ? "I killed your son for having thoughts to buy my wives. That''s the reason he died, and I even destroyed his soul, so he would never be reborn. How about you do the same to me?" Arkhen pulled down his pants and paralyzed Marina by controlling her blood to stop her struggles before shoving his cock into her pussy. "You¡­Stop him!" Marina looked at her husband and said with red eyes filled with anger and humiliation. Arkhen looked at King Diamos and deliberately made a face that said he was enjoying it. He pulled up Marina and grabbed her big boobs while fucking her fast. "Look, hahaha." Her pussy getting ravaged by Arkhen was directly bare in front of King Diamos! "Jeez, what a piece of trash." Arkhen shook his head upon seeing king Diamos not doing anything. He shot his load into Queen Marina and pulled out his dick as she sprayed the juice she was holding back. *Thud..* Arkhen wore back his pants and waved his hand at invisible speed towards Queen Marina, who fell. *St!* Death. Arkhen killed her by squashing her head. "If you had fought back when was fucking your queen, and showed some backbone instead of only worrying about your life, I would have still killed you but would''ve let your soul go into reincarnation." "But damn, what a piece of shit you turned out to be." King Diamos''s face changed. He knew death wasing and felt regret. But there was not to regret as he started burning his soul to mark Arkhen. ''Alright, I can''t stay in this form longer. Time to finish this,'' Arkhen thought as he disappeared from his position. *Swoosh!* He hit every 5th Ring powerhouse in the hall in two seconds, a total of eight, not including King Diamos and Queen Marina. *St, St!¡­.* None of them knew how they died as their bodies burst like someone shot a bazooka at a watermelon. "As for you¡­." [I''ll take his soul to open Mystic Kitchen and awaken Immortal Chef Idol. It''s simr to the Alchemy pavilion.] "Arghh!" King Diamos burst out with his power as he wanted to injure Arkhen before dying. s, Arkhen punched and broke through his iing thick golden sword before hitting his chest as he burst into pieces. Chapter 357 Quests Completed "What happened inside? The living presence of people was reduced drastically. Only one is left." The ten Myriad Mayhem leaders who were outside extended their soul sense to check the situation. "Only one is left¡­ It should be that Arkhen killed everyone inside." At a corner of the garden outside, these ten powerhouses started rethinking. "I think we should retreat." "Idiot! This is the best chance we got. Take out the mirror, and let''s go inside. We will attack him the moment we see him." "I''ll use Shadow Passage to go inside." One of the powerhouses pointed his palm at the ground as a shadow circle appeared there. That powerhouse closed his eyes and used his soul sense to create another passage just outside of the hall. "Done. Let''s go." Those ten powerhouses surrounded the shadow hole, but suddenly they felt something. "Hi, everyone. Where are you going?" Hearing the voice, they looked in the direction of the voice. Some looked behind, and some arched their heads up, only to see a half-meter-tall Arkhen standing there with a smile. "Shit!" *Swoosh!* Ten heads burst in a second, and Arkhen also returned to his normal size as his body started making a weird sound. [Congrattions, you havepleted the Main Quest: Obliterating Myriad Mayhem leaders in the 2nd Realm] [Congrattion- You have gained a Legendary Mystery Box and a Dimensional Watch.] ''Did you get their souls?'' [I did.] ''Good.'' Arkhen stretched his arms and body as his body was unstable. [Whenever you use that method of increasing your physical strength, it will tire out your life essence and body. But after a good sleep, you will recover.] Arkhen nodded before he took out storage rings from those headless bodies and flew up. After arriving in front of the castle, people noticed him. The duke families and other nobles frowned. "I am your new king from now on¡ªa temporary one. As for the previous king and all other people in the royal pce, they are dead," Arkhen leisurely said before he used some reality points to create arge throne. The throne wasrge, apt for his size, but the back part of the throne was a hundred meters long so that everyone could see it. "You can go inside and check. After that, If you don''t want to die, kneel before me and ept me as your new king. Well, a temporary king before I make one of you in charge of this Kingdom." Arkhen smiled as he swept his nce at everyone. "Hurry up!" Everyone snapped out of their daze. All high-ranking nobles rushed inside the pce, but not even a minuteter, they came out with nk gazes. "What happened?" "Are they really dead?" "No way, right?" While the people murmured and whispered, those nobles nkly arrived before Arkhen and knelt on the ground. [Side Quest: Conquering Sandia Kingdom has beenpleted.] [Congrattions, You have gained 10,000 Reality Essence and a Supreme Elemental Ruin Boost.] ¡­ After bing the new king, Arkhen didn''t do anything particr towards the Kingdom. Instead, he returned to Mystic Wondend and took out the Legendary Mystery box. "Let''s open it." Arkhen rubbed his hands before opening it. A burst of colorful lights came out of the box before transforming into an exquisite bow. *** [Divine Aurora Bow] -Rank: Legendary -ss: Ring-5 -Passive: All mana energy attacks of this bow or through this de will lower EP of the target ordingly, maximum 30% reduction. -Trait: All skills and attacks can be unleashed through this bow in the form of an arrow. -Effect: By consuming mana ordingly, the arrow released from this bow can travel from one end of the Realm to another end. *** "Wait¡­ Does that mean I can store a skill into an arrow of this bow and shoot it? Wait, let me try." Arkhen pulled the string as an arrow started manifesting on the bow before executing a skill, Infernal Star-Fall. The arrow turned red and fiery orange with a white border. "It''s inside!" Arkhen was surprised before he grinned and shot the arrow ten kilometers away. When that arrow hit the ground, an Infernal Star formed in the sky before falling! "Alright, this is nice to destroy enemies from afar and weaken their EP with a rain of arrows." [Indeed. But If it hits them, though.] Arkhen rolled his eyes and put the bow away before taking out another item. Dimensional Watch! "Let''s see this item now," Arkhen said as he looked at the silver watch with ck patterns. Instead of time, it showed a blue hologram with multiple orbs surrounding a giant horizontal egg orb. [That big egg is this 2nd Realm, and those many smaller orbs surrounding it are wild dimensions attached to this Realm, if you zoom out a bit, you will see all nine realms on top of each other.] "I see. So, what can I do with this watch?" [You can use it to travel to mini dimensions of the Realm you are staying in, you can travel once a month.] "I see." [It will be helpful soon because the system upgrade requirement is different this time. You will require to travel to a dimension for that.] [But first, you need to reach the peak of the 5th ring.] "Gotcha." ¡­ Arkhen didn''t get any more main quests or sides, as Velshi told him he would get them after ascending to the 3rd Realm. There was no more trouble for Arkhen in the 2nd Realm, so he took it easy with everyone instead of rushing. After three days, everyone was done creating their Hyper Element and reached the 4th Ring stage. "Where do we go now? We can''t start training for the 5th Ring power base immediately since we need to cool down a bit. Otherwise, our power rings will break," Sasha said. "Let''s go to our empire," Tiffani said. "We nned to go there in the first ce." "Good. Then Frezya Empire is our next destination," Arkhen nodded. "How do we go there?" "I''ll contact them, and they''lle to pick us up," Yosin said with a grin. "Great." "Arkhen, should we visit Spirit Blossom Mountain Sect?" Sierra asked. "Nah, I''ve talked with Lady Rong. We don''t need to visit their branch here or even in the 3rd Realm." Chapter 358 Plans And Movement Five more days passed, and everyone just enjoyed and had fun. After five days, a big ship came to pick them up. It was from Frezya Empire. Arkhen didn''t appoint anyone to the next Royal Family of the Sandia Kingdom. He didn''t want the headache. So he just told them to decide among themselves. Well, that led to a bloodbath, but Arkhen didn''t a two-hoot about that as he and others were on their way to Frezya Empire. Frezya Empire was situated in the inneryer of the 3rd biggest sphere of the 2nd realm, the Roaring Wave Sphere. ¡­ After arriving at the Frezya Empire, Arkhen felt the situation was tense. In one of the big rooms in the big pce, everyone sat circled at a table as Yosin brought in some news. "The situation is tense because of an ancient inheritance," Yosin said with a wry smile. "As you know, all sphere''s inneryers have many doors leading to different dimensions, and an ancient inheritance was found in one such dimension." "So, other big forces also found that and want it?" Arkhen asked with an amusing smile. "Yeah. Big fights will happen at that ce if nothing is done, but to solve this problem, they are holding apetition for peak 5th Ring powerhouses. The winner will take the inheritance." "Nice. I want to crash that party," Arkhen said with augh. "Cough¡­ You can do whatever you want, but I request you not to kill people on our side," Yosin said with an awkward smile. "When will they gather?" Arkhen asked. "Powerhouses are guarding that inheritance site until thepetition starts. They have yet to decide to date, but it won''t be that long. Hmmm, probably just a couple of days." "Alright. Anyway, we''ve done enough rest, and even though we can''t start progressing towards the 5th Ring, we should still collect motes and enter Elemental Ruins to bring our other affinities to level 3." Arkhen said as he stood up. "Let''s go to some wilderness around here." "There are many such ces here because this sphere is too big, hahaha." Yosin said with augh. "We have to kill dire beasts more often, or there will be beast tides that swallow up everything." ¡­ "Fuck! Those idiots in 2nd realm failed to capture Arkhen," General Kunik cursed as he punched the air. A ck shadow with a long ck ponytail and wearing a ck ninja-like robe arrived at a quick speed and knelt on the ground. "General, the preparation regarding the 1st realm is almostpleted. We will be able to obliterate it and extract its realm core after a month." General Kunik nodded, but he was deep in thought. Seeing him like that, the shadow figure with a long ck ponytail stood up and asked, "Is there any trouble, Father?" She was General Kunik''s daughter, Lisa! "This Arkhen¡­ we have to get Reality Token from him before he grows strong." General Kunik rubbed his head. "Is he that strong than previous hosts?" "Bastard got the Book of Exotic Demons. That''s the most powerful artifact produced by this world of Nine realms. He is stronger because he got powers from those Exotic Demons." Kunik sighed before anger surfaced in his eyes as he continued, "He was sealed by the mirror once! Such a golden chance! But luck was on his side as he managed to escape." Lisa frowned, "Escaped from the mirror''s seal? How?" "As I said, he was lucky to have a realm artifact that affected the owner of the mirror seal at that ce, Xiniha. Now, Xiniha is gone too, probably imprisoned by Arkhen." "Xiniha¡­" Lisa''s eyes glinted with a strange light. "So that''s why I haven''t seen or heard her for a while." "Father, I have an idea. If attacking head-on doesn''t work, then how about backstabbing him?" Lisa said with a smile. "What do you mean?" Kunin asked with interest. "Since we can find his location, I''ll join him. If I can seduce him, it will be easy to seal him." "That''s risky," Kunik frowned and shook his head. "If he uses Reality Token''s power, he can know everything about you." "But why would he want to know about a random girl he met while passing by, got to know, became friends with, and then more?" Lisa said with a faint smile. "Moreover, I want you to seal or erase my memories for a certain time limit. After a year or two, you can return my memories, and I can execute the n to seal him." "You¡­" Kunik was surprised at his daughter''s n. "Father, the matter regarding this World of Nine Realms was handed over to our faction. I want toplete it," Lisa said with a stubborn expression and resolved in her eyes. "Even if we failed to collect Realm Cores and other things in this world, we must get Reality Token. That is a one-in-existence thing of a paramount power." Lisa pressed on the matter to get her father to agree with her n. Seeing that her father was still brooding over, Lisa continued, "Father! Think about the Dream Token in Battle Spirit World. The owner of that Token is towering over our faction, and the only way to stop her is to get the Reality Token in our hands." "Fine," Kunik said with a somber expression. "Let''s go with your n." ¡­ "Damn, why am I so weak here?" Olethros irritating said as he and other powerhouses stood on an empty grassy in. A humanoid with four hands and a golden crown on his head punched in the air before frowning, "I can''t break the air here, let alone space." Suddenly, the avatar of old man Shiron appeared in front of them and said, "It seems that you all safely arrived here. Wee." "Old man, what''s with this world?" "This is the real world¡­ maybe. Anyway, I am sure you must be confused as to why your abilities, skills, and other powers are not working here, but don''t worry too much." "Why not worry? We feel so weak here. What if we die?" Old Man Shiron looked at everyone and raised his eyebrows. "Are you feeling scared now that you lost the omnipotent powers you could only disy in that little world of Nine Realms?" "Hahaha," old man Shironughed and continued, "Go your separate ways and find battle dojos or sects. I repeat, only to go battle dojos or sects. Don''t go to any other organization, kingdoms, or shit." "As for why I said worry not¡­ Well, you are not some little kids. You are apex beings from that little world, and even though you are not powerful now, you still have your specialty, talent, honed mind, and will." "So, separate and go alone or in small groups to join a battle dojo or sect. Don''t join the same, but join different ones. They will readily ept you after measuring your talent." "Also, throw away your fancy items. However destructive and powerful they were in the world of nine realms, they are utterly useless here." "Damn," Nixeno cursed before looking at his tail. There was a golden bangle on his tail''s end, and he liked it very much. "I''ll keep this for fashion even if it doesn''t work." "Alright. Good luck and enjoy until I call you back. At least, make sure to reach the power level of Elite Prime." Chapter 359 Horizon Severing "Since we are here, then wait a bit. I want to try my new skill before going to the inheritance site," Arkhen said after the group entered the dimension which had the ancient inheritance. "What skill?" Yosin asked curiously. "It is a Supreme-Rank skill?" "Supreme-rank skills are not somemodity that every random guy would have, humph." A dark elf looking simr age as Arkhen snorted. He was a 4th ring powerhouse and a rtive of Tiffani and Sasha since he shared the same surname. This guy''s name was Rofal, and he was envious of Arkhen. Up till now, nobody knew Arkhen''s true capability. For the nobles of the Frezya Empire here, Arkhen was just a regr 4th Ring powerhouse. "Nah, it''s not a supreme-rank skill," Arkhen said with a lightugh, but Sasha showed an unpleasant expression at Rofal. "You''re a nobodypared to him, so shut up," Meya said as she snorted at Rofal. "What''s the matter, Rofal?" Three more people, two women and one guy flew towards them. They were also the heirs of council families like Rofal. "Our friend here wants to try his new skill. How about you help him, Alisha?" Rofal said with a smile. Arkhen raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl with long dark pink hair. "Oh my, it would be my pleasure," Alisha said as she turned to Arkhen and smiled. Alisha was the only 5th Ring powerhouse among the six heirs of the empire; Five council families and one royal family. Isabe, Sierra, Luna, Zoe, and Evelyn sent a telepathic message to Arkhen to test his skill on her and show them who''s the boss. Sasha nced at Yosin and Tiffani before shrugging. ''I don''t care what happens to these snobs.'' However, Meya fired openly as she said to Alisha, "If you can''t block darling''s attack. You will have to call him daddy. And you¡­" Meya turned to Rofal, "You will call him lord father." Arkhen and others couldn''t help butugh. "It''s fine, Meya. Don''t give them such punishment. It''s not their fault that they are ignorant," Arkhen said with a faint smile. Rofal subtly gritted his teeth as his jaws moved in anger. "Let''s see what you got, boy," Alisha said with a narrowed smile. "Boy?" Arkhen raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Now, I am forced to change how you address me from now on. Come on, stand a hundred meters across me." Alisha flew away and stopped a hundred meters away from Arkhen before beckoning with her hand, "Shoot your skill, boy." Meya ground her teeth in anger upon hearing Alisha calling Arkhen boy. Other girls also felt anger. Boy? Come on in the bed with Arkhen and then call him boy if she dared was what they all thought. "Get ready and putyers of your defensive skills," Arkhen loudly said as his voice reached Alisha''s ears. "Don''t worry, boy. I can handle you," Alisha loudly said with a grin. She saw those women on Arkhen''s side getting irked whenever she called Arkhen boy, so she did that again. ''Darling, you have to fuck that bitch,'' Meya angrily said to Arkhen in the telepathicwork. ''Haha, she will soon call me daddy, and that''s enough. I am not interested in her,'' Arkhen replied before pointing his palm toward Alisha. Exceed-rank skills were truly unique because one had to change the fundamental nature of the energy one was going to use before executing the skill. Arkhen took a few days to learn the nature change from the skill''s information, and that''s why he hadn''t tried the skill until¡­now. ''Spiral Change. Horizon Severing Shurikens.'' The skill Arkhen got was called Horizon Severem, and he could add a shape to its attack, so he chose Shurikens. In front of his palm, five thumb-sized spinning Shurikens manifested. They were ck at their base, with a silver aura around them, and then Arkhen added his most powerful medium. Nightmare Blood me! ''No, wait. If I use it, she will die.'' Arkhen didn''t add that and kept the energy as pure chi energy. "Good luck!" Arkhen said before he pushed his palm a bit as one spinning shuriken shot out at blinding speed and¡­ That Shuriken instantly became fifty meters big, reaching Alisha in less than a second! ''What?!'' Alisha was shocked to her core at the bizarre skill. However, her defense was ready. The Shuriken hit her dark pink barrier with silver patterns and¡­ ''This shuriken''s offense power is less than the defense power of my barrier,'' Alisha sneered as she saw the OP of Shuriken. s, when that Shuriken hit her barrier, it vanished! Along with it, the barrier around her also vanished. The horizon around her, including that barrier, was severed by that Shuriken! And then came the second Shuriken, which didn''t even give Alisha enough time to defend herself as it hit her, causing her to feel nauseous and wobbly. "Watch out!" Rofal and others shouted, but the voice was slower than the action. The giant spinning shuriken''s outer silver part hit Alisha, causing her to shoot toward the ground as she crashed hard and created a giant crater. [My lord. You should be able to awaken space affinity anytime now. This skill wouldn''t have worked the way it did if you didn''t have space affinity.] ''Oh yeah? I am also surprised.'' [Yes. Anyway, you were bound to awaken space affinity from the moment you got Nixeno''s powers. Moreover, there''s much more you can do with this skill as you have only used the basic way of the skill.] "Brother Arkhen, why didn''t you use your full power?" Zoe said with a pout. "We are not here to kill, Zoe. What she was got sufficient," Isabe said to her daughter as she lightly tapped on her head. "Shall we go to the inheritance site now?" Arkhen said with a smile as he looked at Rofal. "And I am sure you will follow the bet unless you think your words and character are worthless and utterly shit." Rofal''s face turned red. He opened his mouth and closed it a few times before hissing, "Yes, L-Lord father." "Jeez, just how many fathers do you have? Anyway, I am sure your mother had a colorful life," Meya said with a grin. "You!!" "Cough, let''s stop this now. No use fighting among ourselves. If you want to show bravado and show it in front of our enemies." A slightly chubby young man simr to age Arkhen and others said. He was one of the heirs that came with Alisha and another girl, Levina. Chapter 360 Nightfall Phantom Arkhen and others arrived at the ancient inheritance site and marveled at it. The whole inheritance site was fifty square kilometers in the area! Only in that fifty square kilometers part were dark clouds over the ancient structures. There was an enormous Crystal Pce at the end, seven hundred meters tall! But before that pce was a huge forest and nothing else! However, the forest was unique. Itsrge trees were hundreds of meters tall, and the forest was full of light grey fog. [My lord. This ancient inheritance is a bit unique. Let me scan it a bit.] ''Alright.'' ¡­ Old man Shiron looked at ten colorful floating beads in front of him and sat on a mattress on top of a grassy cliff. Out of the ten floating beads, one was pulsing with a faint ck glow. The image inside that bead was strikingly simr to the inheritance site that Arkhen and his gang visited! "One of the big ten is near you, so you better get it," Shiron muttered. Shiron gave a task to all apex beings after he arrived here. That task was nting¡­ Inheritance orbs in various ces in each realm! He brought those inheritance orbs from Battle Spirit World because he knew he needed more manpower to resist the enemies when they came. As for how these orbs were created¡­ well, he had acquaintances in the battle spirit world and told them to create an inheritance of their powers into an orb. All in all, old man Shiron bought a total of five hundred inheritance orbs, and ten among them were more powerful than the rest as they were from beings one level stronger than him. Of course, he was not some big shot in the Battle Spirit World, but he could barely be considered a mid-level powerhouse. ¡­ [My lord, this inheritance doesn''t originate from a being born here.] ''Eh? What do you mean?'' [Someone bought this inheritance here from a different world, it''s not from the World of Nine Realms.] ''Oh? So is it powerful?'' [Very powerful. It''s a highly advanced inheritance process from a more powerful world. Once you get it, you will detach from the orthodox progress of this world and will have your unique way of progression.] ''Wait, what? If that happens, then will I still be able to ascend?'' [Of course. Even if you progress differently, you can ascend to the next realm as long as you meet the power required to be able to ascend.] [Moreover, the system will evolve and may be able to get information about the world this inheritance belongs to and also get some new functions.] ''Interesting. Then I guess I must get this inheritance, hahaha.'' [Yes. It''s now a must thing to get. But the true power of this inheritance will only appear when you reach the peak of this world of nine realms because... [This inheritance belongs to a more powerful world, but it is designed for people of weaker worlds so they can go above the power limit of their world. It won''t be much though, as it depends on the inheritance on how stronger they can get above the limit.] ''I see. Since it''s from a stronger world, the then weaker world wouldn''t have resources, atmosphere, or fundamentals to help me progress in the method of a more powerful world. But the inheritance will have some of that to help break the limit.'' [Exactly. And I want to see what kind of capabilities this inheritance grants you now, so let''s get it.] ? A faint smile formed on Arkhen''s face as he dered, "Sorry, but I''ve decided to get this inheritance, no matter the cost." Yosin, Sherly, and Tiffani wryly smiled upon hearing that. "If you want it, then get it. Such things belong to those who fight for it and win it," Sasha said with a grin. "So when will everyone arrive?" Arkhen asked as he turned to Yosin. "Should be in ten minutes." ¡­ Chaos Dimension, In the main headquarters of Myriad Mayhem¡­ "General Kunik. Those top apex powerhouses in the 9th realm vanished. Do you think¡­" Vice General Polo said with a thoughtful expression. General Kunik sneered with a cold light in his eyes, "That bastard Shiron and his master. They''ve been nning to obstruct us for a long time, but we also have our people in Battle Spirit World now." Vice General Polo smiled and nodded, "Then I''ll send the information there. If those eighty-plus powerhouses die, we canplete our 2nd task easily." "Mhmm," General Kunik nodded and said, "send information there and put bounties as well. Kill them before they can get strong." After Vice General Polo left, Lisa arrived wearing a ck robe over a vige girl''s normal, modest outfit. "Father, I am ready," Lisa said with determination burning in her eyes. General Kunik looked at his daughter and took a deep breath before nodding. First, he erased Lisa''s memories and reced them with new memories. He also used a powerful seal from his world, Tartarga Arcane world. It was weaker than Battle Spirit world but stronger than Nine Realms world. Using the seal, he hid traces of Lisa''s power base and made it such that she would appear as a 5th-ring powerhouse, but if she ascended, her power base would unseal ayer and make her the most powerful person in that realm. Moreover, the seal would stop anyone from probing Lisa''s power base unless she revealed it herself. After making preparation for Lisa, Kunik called several subordinates and started nning. ¡­ On the other hand, the peak 5th Ring powerhouses arrived for the inheritance. "Many of you must be curious about what kind of arrangement we made, but it''s nothingplicated," the Emperor of Frezya Empire said with a smile. He was a middle-aged man with a white beard and white hair. "After checking this inheritance site, we found out that the inheritance has its own trial. Each of us sent a person inside, and they were in different dimensions with different trials." "But they failed in the trials of this inheritance, and someone once failed, that person can''t enter through that foggy gate again. It would prevent that person from entering." "As such, we have decided that everyone can participate in this chance to get the inheritance by entering that foggy gate." "If you beat all obstacles and pass the trials to win the inheritance, it''s yours." Everyone was shocked hearing that and then cheered! "Does this mean everyone has a chance to get this inheritance?" Tiffani asked with an excited expression. "Sounds like that''s the case," Yosin nodded with a grin. "If the trials of this inheritance are individually dependent, then¡­ strength of a person doesn''t matter," Sherly said with a glint in her eyes as she smiled. "Who knows? Even a 3rd ring or lower power base person might get the inheritance." After the announcement, all 5th-ring powerhouses entered, and other people started entering. "Arkhen, we will stay in Mystic Wondend and watch you while eating popcorn and drinking," Isabe said with a smile. "So you better get this inheritance." "We believe you will get it, so we don''t want to participate," Sierra said with a smile and showed a victory gesture. "Go get it." "Oh yeah, that bitch who should have called you daddy didn''te here after you smacked her on the ground," Meya said with narrowed eyes as she looked around. "Forget about such insignificant people," Arkhen said as he waved his hand dismissively. But right after he finished speaking, Rofal, Alisha, Gorath, and Levine arrived there. "I don''t go back on my words," Alisha said as she flung her hair and looked intently at Arkhen. A ting of red appeared on her cheeks, but she didn''t back down and said, "D-Daddy." Arkhen didn''t even look at her and said, "Alright, girls. Enter Mystic Wondend, and then I''ll go get it." White motes appeared around his women before they disappeared in five seconds. Yosin, Sherly, Tiffani, and Gerald wanted to participate, so they stayed. "Arkhen, I contacted my parents, and they finally sent me an address. Can we go thereter?" Gerald said. "Of course! Meya wanted to visit them ever since we came here," Arkhen said with a lightugh. "We''ll go there after I get this inheritance." "Then let''s go," Sherly said as she clenched her fists in excitement and flew towards the foggy gate. Alisha, Rofal, and the other two watched them go as theypletely ignored them. "Damn him," Alisha cursed under her breath. "That bastard¡­ he really believes that he will get the inheritance," Rofal snorted. "What problem did you have with him, Rofal?" Levine curiously asked. "Problem¡­ I got no problem with him, but I was attracted by that white-haired girl called Zoe and wanted her. They stayed in the pce for a few days, so I met them. But all of those beauties turned out to be that bastard''s harem," Rofal said with jealousy bubbling in his eyes. "Stop it. It''s ugly," Alisha said as she coldly nced at Rofal before she looked at the foggy gate and continued as her eyes showed a peculiar light. "I''ll take revenge on him if he returns to the pce. I got a good n for it." "Anyway, let''s go enter that foggy gate now. I also want to get the inheritance." "I want to get the inheritance and kill that bastard," Rofal said with obsessive madness in his eyes. "Let''s go!" ¡­ "Interesting. So what am I supposed to do?" Arkhen muttered as he looked at a heavenly pond on top of a mountain with many naked beauties. All of them were 10 charm beauties, and Arkhen''s meat rod instantly stiffened seeing them, their colorful hairs, various shaped boobs, and waist. [I got one piece of information. This inheritance''s name is Nightfall Phantom.] ''I see.'' Arkhen nodded and right after that, he also saw a misty magical disy in front of him. [ Sit in the pond, control your urges and lust for ten hours, and don''t do anything no matter what these beauties do to you ] ''Well, shit.'' Chapter 361 Tough Trial (#R18) Arkhen sat in the pool with his eyes closed while the exotic beauties around him did hi things to him. One woman with big tits started rubbing her boobs on his face while another one was nning to put Arkhen''s dick in her pussy. However, Arkhen was not allowed to do anything. ''I also can''t shoot my load, right? Gotta control that.'' [Indeed. If possible, try to lower your boner.] ''¡­'' ''Alright. Let me try.'' ¡­ "This test is too much, hahaha." Zoe, Evelyn, and Meya wereughing as they watched Arkhen while others also wryly smiled. "But he will pass the test," Sierra said with a sharp smile. "He has to." "Indeed." "Haha, right. He has to pass the test." Arkhen was actually having a hard time holding him back because it was not just those naked girls tempting him. But a tempting aura was also infused in him, showing him and letting him feel pure seduction. He couldn''t remove his stiff boner, so all he could do was try holding back his ejaction while those women fucked with his cock. If he let out his shot, he would fail the test. Five hours passed, and Arkhen managed to stay in control and even lower his boner to an extent. He felt good because he was in total control and could resist the seduction. ''Just five more hours like this, and I will pass.'' s, it was not that simple. After an exact five-hour mark passed, something more happened! Those beauties, who were just silently seducing and having fun with Arkhen, started talking. "Hey, handsome¡­ Why don''t you let loose a bit." A woman with big milkers and a beautiful face with dark blond hair whispered in Arkhen''s ears beforeying on his chest. She approached Arkhen''s face and started kissing his face while using her right hand to grab Arkhen''s cock and slide it inside her juicy wet pussy. "Aaanhh~ Amazing¡­" the woman seductively said as she started moving her hips. Her tender and plump breasts were massaging Arkhen''s chest while his stiff cock was exploding this unknown tight pussy. It was fucking feeling good! ''Damn it. I gotta hold back!.'' "Boy, why don''t you drink mama''s milk here?" Another sexy woman with beautiful tender breasts arrived and put her tits in front of Arkhen while the other woman focused on having Arkhen''s dick inside her and moved fast. Arkhen felt two nipples at his lips and almost opened his mouth in reflex but stopped himself. The other woman had squeezed both her tits and presented both nipples to Arkhen as she spoke seductively. Arkhen was resisting hard, but then he felt wet at his lips. A test somewhat familiar test lingered there before he recognized it. ''Milk?'' Indeed, that woman pressed her breasts and produced milk from her nipples! She was doing that while moaning. ''Arghhhh! This is¡­fucking hard.'' Arkhen cursed in his head, and at that moment, the woman who was fucking with his cock tightened her pussy extremely tightly as she was close to climaxing. Two secondster, her dam burst as she got up and orgasmed hard while spraying juice from her pussy. "My turn~." Another woman with elf ears and light emerald hair arrived and took Arkhen''s cock in her pussy as she started moving wildly. "Aaaanhh~ This is such an awesome meat stick¡­ Aaaanhh~" The elven beauty made it hard for Arkhen as he tested another tight and fresh pussy giving him jolting pleasure. ''Velshi, what should I do? This is¡­this is getting super hard.'' ''I was feelingzy for the past few days, but that''s also gone. If I was still feeling that strangeziness because of whatever that''s in my soul, this test could''ve turned easier for me.'' Arkhen was having a side effect of sloth that made him superzy. However, that side effect disappeared today. [My lord, I can use reality motes to affect your body. But please try to do it yourself. Enter that will singrity state again.] [This is also an extreme situation for you, so if you can enter that will singrity state on your own, you will be one step closer to achieving that state freely.] Arkhen was silent for a bit before taking a deep breath. But that caused his mouth to be opened, and that woman shoved her nipples in it. "Aaanhh~ Suck them hard¡­" ''Damn..'' Arkhen quickly closed his mouth after arching his head back and focused. He erased distracting things one by one and set a goal for himself. A single goal. It was to stay in meditation and forget about everything. Just purely staying in a nk state. The easiest goal, in a way. Time passed as Arkhen''s focus on the goal increased, and the distracting feelings, thoughts, and everything started vanishing. Velshi felt happy while watching and sensing Arkhen''s slowly achieving absolute focus. ''Arkhen, my lord. You are doing great. Having singrity on a nk thing is easier to achieve than setting a certain difficult goal and trying to achieve will singrly on it.'' ''Keep going, and you will pass the test without my aid.'' Velshi was thinking to herself as Arkhen entered a nk state. A state of nothingness. Arkhen didn''t realize it, but his boner was gone! No matter what those women did, they couldn''t get Arkhen up or distract him. He was physically there but spiritually not. The seduction techniques and powers couldn''t reach Arkhen''s soul and mind anymore! ¡­ Ten hours passed, and all women disappeared. Velshi woke Arkhen up from his nk will singrity state as he opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was an exquisite open door floating in front of him above the pool with whirling, colorful chaos showing in it. And then he saw the misty screen with nk wispy words. [ Congrattions, you have passed the first trial. ] "Phew, I passed," Arkhen said as he stood up and sighed in relief. Honestly, this trial was one of the hardest he had experienced. And Arkhen didn''t know, but he actually got the hardest 1st trial out of everyone who entered the inheritance site. [Indeed. Now, let''s go in that door leading to the 2nd trial.] Chapter 362 Second Trial Arkhen went into the gate and arrived in a vast empty in of barrennd. But there was a single structure made of stones far away. It looked like a temple of some sort. Arkhen flew towards it because it was the only thing standing out in this barrennd. After flying for a bit at full speed, he arrived at the building and saw a headless corpse. A fresh corpse of a young girl as the blood had barely dried. [ There is a city ten kilometers away, and the killer is there. You have two days to find and kill the killer by looking at the clues present in this temple. ] The building was indeed a temple, as there was a statue of a deity wearing exquisite golden clothes and long hair. The deity was of a different race since the statue had two drilling-type horns on its forehead and four arms. "So I have to y detective now?" Arkhen muttered speechlessly as he approached the corpse and started looking for clues. Narrowing his eyes, he found a string of hair and asked, "Velshi, does that string of hair belong to the corpse? Check by consuming reality motes." [It doesn''t belong to the corpse.] "Good. Then find the person matching the DNA of that hair and create a blue arrow for me that points to that person." [273 reality motes deducted.] [Done.] Arkhen saw a blue arrowing pointing further in the same direction as the temple and flew out. After flying for a bit, the barrennd started vanishing and was reced by greenery, other small structures, and people. Soon, he indeed saw a big, lively city and entered inside. ''How strong are the strongest people here?'' Arkhen asked as he saw people flying in the city and using other magical means. [The strongest is as strong as peak 5th ring powerhouse. You should be able to defeat them.] Arkhen walked in the streets while following the blue arrow and arrived in front of a big mansion. ''I want to do this quickly and without making a scene,'' Arkhen thought as he stood at the side of the mansion''s gate. The two guards at the mansion nced at him since Arkhen stopped three meters away from them and leaned at the wall before looking into the sky and closing his eyes. "What are you standing there for?" One of the guards asked him. "I am waiting for someone here," Arkhen care freely asked without sparing them a nce. [538 reality motes deducted] [My lord, I got more information about the murderer as per your request, and it''s a bit creepy.] ''Oh?'' [Yes. The murderer is a girl in herte twenties. She is the daughter of the city of this city, and this mansion belongs to the city lord.] ''No wonder this mansion is so exquisite. So? What''s the creepy thing?'' [You saw that corpse didn''t have a head, right?] ''Yeah.'' [That murderer took the head back here. Apparently, the city lord''s daughter is very beautiful and bes more beautiful as she ages.] [However, that is because of a ritual she does by sacrificing poor young girls who have weak and poor families or straight-out orphans.] ''I see¡­'' Arkhen internally nodded before he used Shadow Sneak skill and sneaked inside the shadow created by walls before entering the mansion. The guards didn''t notice anything, but when one of them looked at where Arkhen was standing, he was surprised and asked, "Where did that guy go?" "Eh? He was here just a minute ago¡­ Strange." "Meh, whatever. Let''s just focus on duty." "Yeah." ¡­ Arkhen leisurely walked through the corridor of the mansion while following the blue arrow. At the moment, he had used Phantom Maze and created an illusion exactly simr to the mansion. So people inside the mansion didn''t feel any abnormality. He controlled the mist border of this maze such that it was sticking into the walls inside the mansion and in the shape of the mansion. So whoever enters the mansion would automatically enter into an illusion. Arkhen walked past servants, but none of them could see him as he leisurely followed the blue arrow and arrived in front of a room. ''Nice door. It looks like it belongs to that murderer.'' Arkhen continued walking as he unlocked the door by using a reality mote. However, the beautiful girl with long wavy light blond hair inside the room couldn''t see the door opening. ''This superpower is really good if I use it better,'' Arkhen thought after he entered the room and saw the girl, who didn''t notice him. Instead of crudely using Phantom Maze like he used the first time, he controlled the power and made some changes before using it, thus creating such a powerful illusion. The girl was applying some red paste on her face while sitting in front of her mirror. Arkhen walked behind her and snapped his finger as he deactivated Phantom Maze''s power while also using reality motes to seal the girl''s throat and tongue, rendering her mute. And at that moment, the girl suddenly saw a man behind her from the mirror and was startled. Arkhen pressed his hands on her shoulder and said, "Why the hurry? Come on, finish that makeup." The girl wanted to speak but couldn''t say anything. Not a single word or sound came out of her mouth! Panic and dread filled her teary eyes. "Jeez, already crying? I thought you would be a tough bitch since you had killed multiple times before and dealt with brutality." ''Velshi, I want to hang this bitch naked in the air at the most popted ce in this city.'' ''Oh, and put a mini bomb in her head.'' Arkhen infused his energy into the girl and crippled her power as she became a normal human. Afterward, Velshi consumed 5,800 reality motes and 500 reality essence to forcefully teleport the girl as she appeared in the city''s most popted ce. Central City za! A connected two poles and the city lord''s daughter appeared on that rope naked and bound at her hands as she hung there. Chapter 363 Meeting Of Shiron And Kunik Arkhen also used reality motes to forcefully teleport at the za and saw that bitch hanging at the rope while tons of people gathered below. ''Now, let''s wait for her father to arrive so I can give a new city lord to this city,'' Arkhen thought as he was preparing a power and fast attack to one-shot a powerhouse at the 5th ring power base. A minuteter, a powerful and furious aura could be seen zooming toward the za. "My daughter! W-Who? Who did this?!" Everyone heard the wrathful voice even before seeing the person. *swoosh!* The city lord arrived with red eyes as he shouted and quickly covered his daughter with an energy veil before arriving there. "Who did this?! Show yourself!" ''Velshi, activate the bomb.'' The city had just freed her daughter when her head burst like a watermelon. *WAAA!* The public at the za was shocked as a huge uproar started. On the other hand, the city lord''s gaze nked. ''My daughter¡­'' ''Is this retribution for what we have done?'' Until now, the city lord didn''t believe in god. He was the strongest in this city and could do whatever he wanted. He taught his daughter the same thing, and even though he knew the secret of his daughter''s beauty, he didn''t care. But he liked to keep his image and always erased every trace of his and his daughter''s evil. s¡­ *Swoosh!* A dreadful palm-sized knife filled with utterly destructive power shot toward the city lord! It was a dark red knight with ck motes inside and a white me border outside with red sparks. Arkhen had used enough of his energy and skills in that knife to kill that 5th ring city lord, who was distracted and devastated by the loss of his daughter. Before he registered the threat, the knife was already just 0.01 seconds away from him. He couldn''t dodge, and his mind quickly epted the despair. *Booom!* His head also burst, followed by his body. "W-What is going on?!" "City lord and his daughter are dead¡­." One of the 5th ring powerhouses with a ck beard floating there shook his head and sighed, "Daughter and father are gone, leaving the mother behind." "Huh?" The partner of that ck beard powerhouse was confused at the sudden thing his partner said. "What, huh? I am going tofort that mother now. Goodbye." ¡­ Arkhen saw the misty window with words and left the city ording to it. After leaving the city, he saw a door there and entered inside as he arrived at the 3rd trial. This trial''s location was strange. It was like hell! The ground was cracked withva flowing below it. Hugevatic mountains are far away and dark clouds permeate the sky. A secondter, a misty window appeared with words. [ Survive for one hour. If you get killed, you will be disqualified. ] "Nice." Arkhen grinned after reading as trials like these were easy and exciting for him. Short afterward, demonic creatures started spewing with red eyes and bloodthirst overflowing from them. ''Wow¡­ All of them are 5th ring equivalent.'' All fifteen demonic creatures were as powerful as 5th-ring powerhouses! Arkhen cracked his knuckles with a devilish grin as he decided to go all out for the first time after his recent big powerup. First, he created nine clones, and then¡­ Arkhen and his clones used the skill Demonic Overlord''s Descent! [ Demonic Overlord''s Descent ] [ -Rank: Ex+ ] [ -Affinity: Demonic ] [ -Cost: 10% of your Primal Energy] [ -Effect: Conjures a demonic avatar for you tomand and unleash devastating demonic attacks. ] [ -Demonic Overlord Avatar''s abilities: Impurity Barrage, Demonic Prison, Baal''s Gaze. ] [ -Note: Demonic Avatar''s stats are 100% of your stats, including EP] Arkhen got this skill from Doom Tower, and it would automatically upgrade to the same ss as the realm he ascended and his current power base. As such, ten Arkhens and ten Demonic Overlords with the same stats as Arkhen appeared! There was no force stronger than that! *Booom!* In just one second in which all Arkhen''s hurled Piercing Rain des of Nightmare Blood me and all Demonic Overlords unleashed Impurity Barrage, all demonic creatures died! But a secondter, twenty more demonic foes spawned! ¡­ Arkhen was pushed to the limit in this one hour of constant battle, and got many ideas and enlightenment regarding skills and how to use his other powers like affinity and superpowers. After passing the 3rd trial, Arkhen went to the 4th and final trial. [ This is thest trial before the final selection stage. ] [ In this trial, you will have toprehend a scroll. You have five days to do it. Good luck. ] Arkhen walked into the ancient hall and saw a scroll on a pedestal at the center. After arriving there, he picked up the scroll and opened it. When he saw the words inside, something mysterious happened. He didn''t know thenguage and couldn''t read the symbols or whatever it was on the scroll''s headline. But, despite not understanding it before it, he actually knew what those words and symbols meant! Nightfall Divine Art! ''Interesting¡­'' ¡­ While Arkhen sat down and startedprehending the scroll, trouble was approaching those apex beings of Nine Realms world who had gone to Battle Spirit world! Since all of them separated and went to different ces, they couldn''t contact each other as they could before. Five of them were already killed, but others didn''t know about that. They didn''t know that they were being hunted! Old man Shiron also didn''t know that the enemy knew about how he sent those beings to Battle Spirit world! He was investigating the 1st realm at the moment because he knew it would be destroyed soon. ''I can''t prevent its destruction, but I have to prevent them from getting the realm core¡­'' Shiron thought as he spread his soul sense. However, he soon felt a familiar presence and turned somber. "Old fart Shiron¡­ hahaha, so you are still alive?" General Kunik! On top of a white cloud where Shiron hid there while hiding his presence and bing invisible, Kunik appeared and called out. Shiron deactivated his power and became visible as he narrowed his eyes at Kunik, "Kunik¡­." Chapter 364 Terror & Pride "You want to snatch the realm core from us?" Kunik sneered as he crossed his arms. "I want to see how you do that. Go on." Shiron''s face turned dark before bing indifferent as he said, "Your ultimate wish won''t be granted even if you destroy this world of Nine Realms and your king absorbs its core power." "That''s not even enough to fight against Lady of Dream, let alone defeat her." After saying that, Shiron turned around as faint white-silver flowers started conjuring around him. "Hehe, are you sure about that? How about we add a reality token to the equation?" Shiron flinched and then startedughing. "I won''t let that happen." Kunik snorted as he saw Shiron disappearing as those white-silver flowers spread away after they surrounded Shiron. ¡­ Four days passed, and Arkhen was still absorbed in theprehension of the scroll. A mysterious knowledge of manipting energy was presented to him, and he was like a hungry wolf, absorbing andprehending all of that. On the fifth day, Arkhen managed toprehend the scroll as a tiny symbol appeared on his forehead before it vanished. "Let''s try it!" Arkhen was raring to try what he had learned andprehended. He quickly focused on his inner space and created a pool of primal energy. He put pressure on the pool using his soul energy and solidified the pool into a prism-shaped crystal! Afterward, he used his soul energy to create symbols that heprehended and created a formation. He embedded that formation in the prism-shaped crystal of primal energy as it started changing. The almost transparent crystal became ck! It was a night ck color. Afterward, he connected that crystal to his source of primal energy, which was the primal energy ring. [This is a stronger form of energy, but it doesn''t seem like you can use it as fuel to use skills and other powers.] Arkhen tried to use energy from that crystal to conjure ughter des and force fields but failed. However, he heard a voice in the hall along with the same misty window with words. [ Congrattions, you have passed the 4th trial. The Nightfall Divine Art that youprehended was notplete. It only showed the first step. Butprehending the first step and managing to create that symbol was the final trial. ] [ Now, you may proceed to the selection round. ] A door appeared in front of Arkhen, and he entered inside without wasting a second. He arrived in a hall with goldenmps that illuminated the hall. However, he was the only one in the hall. [ You are the first one to pass the 4th trial. If no one manages to enter the hall in the next two days, you will get the Nightfall Phantom''s inheritance. ] "What? So this is the selection round?" Arkhen was dumbfounded before he frowned and snorted, "It''s bullshit." As if hearing his words, whatever that was guiding and talking with Arkhen responded. [ How is it bullshit? ] Arkhen raised his eyebrows in surprise, but he was happy to converse and said, "I am the first one to arrive here, so you should give me the inheritance. Why waste time?" [ What if someone better enters the trialster and manage to reach here? ] "Huh? So you want the best for this inheritance?" Arkhen asked before he narrowed his eyes. "If you want the best, then you should get the fuck out of this world." [ What do you mean? ] "I heard that this world of nine realms is not the only one out there, as there are stronger worlds. So you should go there for the best." Arkhen knew that this inheritance was from a stronger world, and it may not be that strong in a stronger world. But he still wanted to question this shitty selection round. After all, the world wouldn''t wait for everyone. He was the first one to pass all trials, so he should get the inheritance. Simple as that. If someone got here before him and he failed, it only meant that this inheritance was not meant to be his. "Why did you turn silent?" Arkhen snorted. [ I¡­] "First of all, I am the best, and there''s no better best than me. Second, Give me this inheritance in two minutes, or I will not ept this inheritance even if you beg me." "Anyway, this inheritance originated from a person, right? Then I''ll eventually be stronger than that person, so I don''t really care." [My lord. Your soul is fluctuating. You wouldn''t normally say such things¡­I think. I mean, you would say things closer to this as you also have arrogance in you backed by your strength and will, but the current words and your thoughts are influenced by another side effect] Arkhen turned silent for two seconds and then nodded, "It seems like the case. But so what?" "Hey, inheritance spirit or whatever you are. Make your decision in two minutes." [So I won''t find a better best than you?] "That''s right," Arkhen said as he crossed his arms. "One minute and fifty seconds." ¡­ Five minutes ago¡­ ''Arkhen, you will have to ept one more side effect that will be needed to make you stronger faster,'' Shiron thought as he granted one more Ruler embryo to Arkhen. Pride! Shiron gave another ruler power embryo to Arkhen, and the side effect of that power was prideful nature. Arkhen would have four days of high prideful nature in the cycle, along with four other side effects! While Shiron gave Arkhen another ruler power embryo after much thinking, Kunik was put into a spot as he stood trembling in the headquarters. In front of him was a flickering light red and blue screen with a shadow of an imposing man. "K-King, everything is going smoothly. I wonder why you went to the trouble of contacting me?" Kunik asked while bowing as sweat beads appeared on his forehead. "Mhmm, is that so?" A calm and deep voice rang out from the screen. It was just a simple question in a calm voice, but Kunik directly fell to his knees and started begging. "I-I am truly sorry, King! Xiniha is missing at the moment, but she is alive, and we also know her location. It was an unforeseen ident, your highness. Please forgive me." "Please, I beg your forgiveness, your highness!" Chapter 365 Who Are You To Decide?! "Mhmm. Stand up." Kunik fearfully stood up and looked at the screen. "If you failed to find her in one year, then I don''t need to tell you what kind of fate awaits you." "Yes, your highness. Ipletely understand. I swear upon my soul that I will find her!" Kunik spoke with conviction that was mixed with fear. ¡­ "One minute and ten seconds left," Arkhen said with his arms crossed over his chest. [ I¡­ Can''t you wait for at least a day? ] "One minute and five seconds left," Arkhen said after a few seconds. [ Arghh, alright! Fine, you get the inheritance. ] After that voice, a palm-sized humanoid creature appeared in front of Arkhen. It was a cartoonish creature with an innocent expression. It wore a ck tuxedo suit and a stick in its head with two ck horns and a pair of ck wings. "Congrattions, stubborn bull. My name is Ratagiri." "Where''s inheritance?" Arkhen asked as he raised his eyebrows. "It is me and inside me, humf," Ratagiri said with a cute snort as he pointed his stick at Arkhen. "Ready to take it." A ck-light with faint silver sparks shot out of that stick before entering Arkhen''s forehead. The inheritance of Nightfall Phantom! After five seconds, Arkhen regained his senses and saw theplete Nightfall Divine Art in his head. It was a ck book that floated beside the Book of Exotic Demons in his inner space. "Once youprehend all steps of Nightfall Divine Art to start, the other pages of the book will open. You can also ask me any questions rted to it since I will be staying with you. Humff." "Good," Arkhen nodded with a calm smile. "Now, let''s go out." "What let''s go out? This Nightfall Pce belongs to you now. You can transform it into a Nightfall Star Ship as well," Ratagiri said with a prideful grin. [Indeed, my lord. This pce is strong, and the ship is even stronger. Although it doesn''t have any offensive, its flying and defensive capabilities are best.] ''How strong are its defensive capabilities?'' [Its defense corresponds to each realm''s peak capacity; in this 2nd realm, its defense is as strong as a 5th Ring powerhouse.] "I see. Not bad, I guess." ¡­ People who were on trial got a notification that the inheritance was taken. They were kicked out and appeared outside the border of the inheritance site. "What''s going on?" "Since so many people came out, then could it be that someone got the inheritance?" "That''s most likely the reason." Those who came out and those who were outside started talking. Everyone was curious about the person who got the inheritance. Rofal, Alisha, and others also came out. "Damn it! Who got it?" Rofal cursed with irritation written on his face. "If that bastard got the inheritance¡­." "Look! The pce floating!" The fog and everything in front of the pce disappeared, and the long distance of over ten kilometers from the border to the pce suddenly vanished! The forest and thick fog permeating it disappeared along with the foggy gate as the pce appeared near them. But it was floating! Suddenly, it started glowing as a sparkling silver veil shrouded it. The shroud started changing its shape as it turned into a ship-shaped structure from a pce structure. The silver veil dispersed after a second, revealing a magnificent ck flying ship! "Who got the inheritance?" This question spoke louder now, and it also got the answer as Arkhen flew out of the ship and floated above everyone. "Who is that?" "A 4th ring powerhouse got the inheritance?!" "Fuck," Rofal cursed seeing Arkhen, and flew away, intending to leave the dimension. But only he knew whether he flew out of anger or fear. "Young man, congrattions." Frezya Empire''s emperor flew towards Arkhen and congratted him with a smile. He knew Arkhen since he had seen Arkhen before. The other leaders of the forces also flew towards Arkhen and congratted him. Seeing ten people surrounding him as they congratted him, Arkhen chuckled and said, "Thanks." ''Yosin, Sherly, and Tiffani¡­the Emperor of Frezya Empire will change today. You may enter Mystic Wondend if you are fine with it or stay outside if you are not fine. We will part ways.'' ''Gerald, you enter inside.'' A burst of white sparks appeared around the Nightfall Star Ship and Gerald, making everyone surprised. "Well, I hope to see you again," Gerald said with a wry smile as he looked at Yosin, Sherly, and Tiffani. ''Velshi, remove the white sparks effect.'' The white sparks disappeared, but when five seconds were up, The Nightfall Star Ship and Gerald disappeared. "This¡­What happened?" "I just made it disappear because I can," Arkhen said with a grin. "Now, are you going to get out of my way and let me leave?" "Haha, what''s the hurry, young man? You see¡­ That inheritance seems very strange. If someone like you get it and can''t handle It, bad people steal the inheritance after killing you." "That would be unfortunate for many people, sigh." "Misery and sadness will spread everywhere if some evil person gets it." "How about you give us that inheritance?" Arkhen heard them speaking one by one and floated up a bit above the rest. "Misery and sadness will spread if some evil person gets, eh?" Arkhen asked as his face widened into a devilish grin. "What makes you think I am not that person?" "What do you mean, young man?" Frezya Empire''s emperor asked with a smile. "It means that misery and sadness will befall you and every good person here since you all are after me, an evil person." "Stop deluding yourself, young man. It''s not time for joking, haha. Take out the inheritance without resisting." "You can''t do anything against us," Frezya Emperor said while shaking his head. "Stop with the futile residence." "I can''t do anything against you?" Arkhen narrowed his eyes as his eyes glowed with a golden glint. Nightmare Blood me oozed out from his every pore as the me covered him! He activated all his powers and skills as he boosted himself! Thousands of ughter des covered in Nightmare Blood me conjured over them in the sky along with one hundred Arkhens! "Who are you to decide I can''t do anything against you?!" Chapter 366 Absolute Order The terrifying sight in the sky made everyone somber and serious. One hundred Arkhens, one hundred Demonic avatars, and tens of thousands of ughter des burning in Nightmare Blood me. Yosin, Sherly, and Tiffani looked at each other before gulping. "Let''s¡­go¡­um, inside, I guess?" Sherly said as her lips twitched while ruefully smiling and sweat beads forming on her forehead. "It''s seemingly a normal thing for these people, but the difference this time is there is Arkhen to break this normal thing," Yosin said before he shook his head. "Let''s go." "Indeed. Fortunately, none of our close rtives are here," Tiffani said as she sighed in relief. White motes appeared around them as they decided to enter Mystic Wondend. "Punk, do you think you can beat all of us? Even if there are many of you, you are still a 4th ring kid." One of the 5th-ring powerhouses shouted at Arkhen. Arkhen flew up and created a floating throne before sitting on it. Resting a part of his chin on his right hand as tilted to the right, Arkhen''s nonchnt voice rang out. "Come and die." *Swooosh!* All powerhouses red up with their power oozing out and dashed towards Arkhen as their wings were set aze by their energies! Arkhen saw a sea of colorful light zooming towards him as a faint but arrogant smile appeared on his face. "Order of Multiplication," he uttered. A faint aura of the order first appeared in less than a millisecond before it exploded and spread everywhere! Tens of thousands of ughter des became hundreds of thousands before they were shot down and drowned everything in a feast of ughter created by Arkhen! Every single powerhouse''s face drastically changed as they hurried to change their offense into defense! Lots of barriers and shields appeared around everyone as the rain of ughter despletely drowned them. But that was just the start! Those one hundred Arkhens used a single skill at the same time. Infernal Star-Fall!¡ªNightmare Blood me boosted! One hundred giant meteors burning in Nightmare Blood me shot down simultaneously! "Noooo!!" "Arghhh! Defend!" Many powerhouses even showed despair in their eyes, while some showed desperation as they saw those meteors on top of the constant barrage of ughter des! "If you wish to me someone, then me yourselves, for you are drowning in the despair you created yourselves." Arkhen spoke calmly as his voice prated allyers and rang in everyone''s ears. ''Impurity Barrage.'' Those one hundred Demonic Avatars pointed their palms at people below before they gathered every ounce of their energy. A dark purple orb appeared in front of their palms before it started showing tiny orbs at quick speed downward that exploded into a burst of demonic and corrosive power! Arkhen''s constant attackssted for two whole minutes, and in those two minutes, the geography of this big areapletely changed. When dust and smoke settled along with the remanent energy powers of Arkhen and their people, only six people were alive! One of them was Frezya Empire''s emperor, and the other five were also leaders of empires and other organizations of this inneryer. All six of them were injured to a certain extent, but not seriously, and they healed themselves by eating pills. Their energies were exhausted, but they also recovered them by drinking potions. All of Arkhen''s clones vanished along with demonic avatars, as Arkhen alone sat on his majestic throne and looked down on those six people. "Brat, you can stop acting tough. For such powerful andrge-scale attacks, you must have exhausted your energy and mind both." "Obediently give us the inheritance, and we will let you go." Arkhen raised his eyebrows and then smiled before saying, "If I am acting tough, then why don''t youe and kill me before taking the inheritance or¡­." "Are you scared?" Arkhen stood up from the throne right after asking that andughed, "Well, it doesn''t matter." "Come, I''ll personally send you to the reincarnation cycle." "Arrogant bastard!" A man with long hair and a bulk boy shot towards Arkhen with anger. He was the one who said to Arkhen to stop acting tough, and he believed that Arkhen was no match after unleashing such powerful andrge-scale attacks. With a thick short sword like a cleave in his hand, the bulky man used all of his powers to empower his body and his powerful weapon. In two seconds, he appeared in front of Arkhen, but Arkhen stood still with his arms crossed. But after that bulky man appeared in front of Arkhen, he vanished and somehow appeared right before Arkhen with a nasty grin. ''Die!'' The cleavended on Arkhen''s neck with over 400k offenses power! The highest so far! ''He is dead.'' The other five powerhouses thought that Arkhen would die the moment they saw the bulky man''s cleavending on Arkhen''s neck. But something strange happened. When the cleavended on Arkhen''s neck and even touched his skin, it stopped! A strange force stopped it from moving further, but the bulky man was sure that he was exerting his power to the fullest. And he was right. A head flew after half a second. But it was not Arkhen''s head. It was the bulky man''s head! Yin Yang Shift! Arkhen''s first active ability of his innate physique! ¡ª> Yin Yang Shift: Activating this ability will convert all injuries you suffer to a target for five seconds. The target or target''s presence must be within your sight or soul sense. ¡­ "How?!" "Impossible!" The remaining five powerhouses were shell-shocked seeing what just happened. They couldn''tprehend how Ruthless Dagger''s leader''s head flew instead of Arkhen''s. But they were not given more time to remain shocked as Arkhen pointed his palm at them. "Worry not. I''ll send you to your partner soon," Arkhen said before he used his highest-ranking skill. Horizon Severam! Five spinning chakrams materialized in front of his palm. ck chakrams with silver aura coating around them. But that was not all. Arkhen used Overlord Shrine to boost those five chakrams, and with order force he got by using soul energy to use Melferious Shrine Tree: Jiragen, he created the order of absolute pration! And imprinted that order into five chakrams! At level one order affinity, he could create Extreme-level orders! But after reaching level 2 in order affinity, he managed to create an Absolute-level order, Absolute Pration! Naturally, those five powerhouses didn''t stand still seeing Arkhen preparing his move! Chapter 367 Peak Of Prideful Destruction "Attack him with full force!" All five of them unleashed their most powerful single-target skills! A swirling green orb attached to a thin dark yellow needle! A demonic-looking spear with a beastly mirage projected over it from the spear''s own aura! A bubble-like blue orb with purple lightning crackling in it! A cannon projection with ck snowkes manifesting that unleashed a cannonball of pure frigid destruction! And the attack was an array of golden swords with a sharp aura! However, none of those attacks fazed Arkhen as he indifferently uttered, "Futile." A white shrine with a golden idol appeared beside Arkhen, Oblivion Shrine! A faint space ripple surrounded Arkhen right before those five attacks neared him! In the next second, the hopeful expressions of those five powerhouses transformed as their eyes showed pits of despair! All of those five attacks simply vanished without so much as to even move Arkhen''s hair strand! At the same time, the five chakrams in front of Arkhen lit up in Nightmare Blood me as Arkhen imprinted another order. Order of Extreme Compression! All of that happened in one second. From the moment Arkhen used Oblivion Shrine to when those five attacks vanished. "Are you ready to scatter away?" The eyes of those five powerhouses trembled as their gaze regained focus and looked at Arkhen. And then, seeing those five chakrams in front of Arkhen, numbers started manifesting as their power-measuring device activated. 830,500 Offence Power! "Let me go¡­ I-I beg you." Lokan Empire''s emperor spoke as his knees bent and he begged for his life. There was no escaping death if Arkhen released those five chakrams. The other four powerhouses didn''t move or say anything. They waited for Arkhen''s response to Lokan Emptor''s begging. "Let you go?" Arkhen raised his eyebrows. "Fool''s talk." "Do you think I will go back on my own words just to let you live?" Hearing those words that felt like they were ants in front of Arkhen, all five of them felt anger and humiliation. "I will do anything you say! J-Just don''t kill me, I beg you." Lokan Emperor smacked his head on the ground as he begged once again. "The moment you decided to go against me, your lives lost their value," Arkhen inly said as he slightly waved his palm, causing those five chakrams to move. And they did move at blinding speed, swimming through space as if the space itself helped them. In less than a second, those five chakrams prated the chests of those five powerhouses beforeing out of the other side. And that''s it. The horizon-severing phenomenon of the skill activated as all five powerhouses rapidly shrank into a tiny bead before vanishing altogether! The horizon around them was severed and banished¡­along with their lives! There was not a single soul left in this area, but Arkhen noticed something far away. ''A floating crystal that looks like a mirage crystal? Whatever.'' Arkhen also disappeared after five seconds as he entered Mystic Wondend. Meanwhile, rming news started spreading through the inneryer. After all, leaders of almost all organizations and forces died on this day. And on this day, a new terror''s name starts spreading in the 2nd realm. ¡­ Outeryer¡­ Inside a fancy bar, a handsome demonic vampire with silver hair was drinking wine with a beautiful human girl, his wife. At another table, a middle-aged man saw his friend arriving. After his friend sat at a table, the middle-aged man grinned and said, "I bet you haven''t heard of this shocking news." "What news?" "The piece of hot news is that¡­ almost all of inneryer''s organization''s and empire''s leaders died, including the leaders of big seven." "What?!" "Haha, don''t tell me you don''t believe it because there are plenty of proofs once you enter the inneryer." "But how? Howe all of them died? Don''t tell me it''s because of that inheritance site?" "It''s indeed rted to that. But all of them were killed by a single man, and I heard that his power base is 4th ring. Meh, I don''t believe it, though." "Fuck you. I don''t even believe that a single man killed them all, let alone that man being a 4th ring powerhouse." "It''s true. His name and public made title are also spreading fast, haha." "Oh?" "Peak of Prideful Destruction, Arkhen." Hearing the name, the demonic vampire''s eyes glinted. "Arkhen? Azriel, could it be¡­" the girl said as she looked at her husband. Azriel grinned and then startedughing, "It''s definitely him! Haha, it''s been a while since I met him." ¡­ Inside Mystic Wondend, everyone gathered outside the Skill pavilion''s ground. "What is he doing?" Sherly whispered to Sierra, who was standing beside her. "No idea," Sierra shrugged with a wry smile as she also didn''t know. Arkhen was standing in front of a throne he had created and had been observing it for thest two minutes. "Ahem, Arkhen¡­what are you doing?" Luna asked with a fake cough. Arkhen stretched his hand back with his index finger open and shook it left and right, "Silence, everyone." "Arkhen''s disposition changed again. That''s why he is behaving this way," Meya whispered. "I think he is going through a prideful disposition," Zoe whispered. "Yeah. The way he talked outside, pride was oozing out of his every word," Meya softly snickered while grinning. Arkhen nodded his head as he waved his hand and transformed his throne. It became bigger with dark gold yings and patterns. The material of the throne also changed as it became a shining crystal-like material. A soft and suitable cushion matching the throne''s design also appeared on its seat, along with exquisite clothing coating over the throne with golden, brown, and ck embroidery designs. Arkhen sat on the throne after it finished transformation and looked at everyone with a faint smile, "Now, show me what you all got." "What do you mean?" "What I mean is that I want you all to create a skill of at least SSS rank and thenbine it with the other two of your skills using the function of his skill pavilion." After resting his chin on his right hand that rested on the throne''s handrest, Arkhen pulled his legs onto the throne and leaned at the side on his throne''s seat. "Start training, for I will personally give you pointers." Chapter 368 Hurry "Damn, no one knows where he lives?" Azriel muttered with a speechless expression. Azriel had reached the inneryer and arrived at Frezya Empire to find Arkhen, but no one knew where he lived. It''s been five days since Arkhen ughtered those powerhouses, and nobody had seen him after that. Only the recordings of his battle that someone recorded using mirage crystal were spreading along with verbal tales regarding him. ¡­ During thest five days, the first four days went into intense training. Arkhen supervised everyone as each of them managed to create a SSS rank skill and improve theirbat power. After getting a new skill, Arkhen had thembine it with the other two SSS rank skills in their arsenal. On the fifth day, everyone sat in meditation to reach the 5th Ring power base. The condition to reach the 5th ring power base was upgrading their physique. To do that, they needed to get natural treasures like magical nts, flowers, ores, fruits, some specific beast cores that matched the affinity of their physique, and such things. Since Arkhen killed Frezya Empire''s powerhouses five days ago, they were scared of him and handed him the required treasures. Yosin, Tiffani, and Sherly talked with other people in the Empire. Although they were angry, they didn''t want to pick a fight with Arkhen. They only felt bone-chilling cold when thinking about him, especially after the meeting with him three days ago. "Your Emperor and other people of your Empire were just coteral damage of my whimsical purge. I gave everyone a chance to back off, but they did not. Simple as that." These utterly nonchnt words of Arkhen, filled with natural pride, gave them more fear than anger. As such, they gave the required resources to Arkhen as Yosin told them to do. While they were refining those resources and absorbing them into their body to upgrade their innate physiques, Azriel decided to enter the royal pce of the Frezya Empire. "Where is Arkhen?" As such, he finally met with Arkhen. Arkhen''s pride disposition was removed a day ago, and he was also normal today. In the royal garden, he sat at a table with Azriel and his wife. "Bro, I heard about you," Azriel grinned. "You are rapidly making a name for yourself, alright." Suddenly, all three of them looked in the same direction and saw a dreamy silver portal conjuring. "Where''s the other guy?" James walked out of it and sat at the table with a question at Azriel. "Hahaha, I put him against Diablo Astar in 4th realm''s hell. If he survives, he will be stronger and reach the 5th realm," Azriel said with augh. "Xalfer?" Arkhen nced at Azriel. "Yep." "Well, you should reach the 5th realm since you can. Don''t waste time," James unhurriedly said as he took a ship from the teacup before ncing at Azriel. "Eh, why?" Azriel asked before he smiled and wrapped his arm around his wife. "I want to enjoy more with my honey." "At least listen to Mr. James first," Seraphina said as she poked Asriel''s cheeks. "There should be a reason why he is insisting you to get stronger." James nodded as his expression turned somber, "You are the most talented descendent of Olethros, but you are not living up to it. I know why, and I don''t me you. But what''sing next is something out of your imagination." "Yep. Some outer world shit is happening, intending to destroy this world. They are more powerful than most powerful beings of this world of nine realms, so the situation is tight," Arkhen said with a wry smile. "Now that''s news to me," Azriel said, his eyebrows raised in surprise. "Arkhen, you should brace yourself," James said as he turned to Arkhen with a severe expression, "The message I got is that they will heavily focus on you. The only thing I can tell you is to get strong quickly." "I understand," Arkhen nodded. ¡­ Azriel stayed for a day and then left the 2nd realm to go to the 4th realm. He only took a day to break through and ascended to the 5th realm with his harem. On the other hand, Arkhen returned to training. After two days, everyone except for Arkhen reached the 5th Ring powerbase. But Arkhen failed to reach there. Why? Because¡­. He was having another disposition. Sloth! Everyone went outside to train and improve theirbat power. They wanted to create another SSS rank skill and get powerful. Arkhen alone stayed in the Mystic Wondend with hiszyass expression as hey on the ground. [My lord. You have to conquer these side effects. Don''t let them affect you. I think the new power you got will unlock when you conquerer each of these side effects.] ''I know¡­'' Arkhen replied as he resisted the heavyziness and got up. After sitting cross-legged, he focused on his innate physique. [You can do it. Just refine thest resource and feed it to your innate physique. You already met the affinity requirement to upgrade it. Now you just need to feed it.] The requirement to upgrade his physique was to have level 3 Order affinity and level 3 Chaos affinity, which he got in thest two days. He had started feelingzy yesterday but resisted it and managed to get his chaos affinity at level 3. However, he was like a king of sloth today. ''Fuck¡­ I feel sozy.'' Arkhen thought and quickly shook his head. ''I have to resist this!'' He used his energy and soul sense as he started refining thest resource, which was Equinox Paradox Flower. After getting his shit together, Arkhen refined it and fed the power to his innate physique. Sensing the changes, Arkhen focused and let the natural process take ce as his innate physique started upgrading. ¡­ Tartarga Arcane World¡­ "King Xanshin. I and my kingdom will aid you on just one humble request of mine." "And that request is?" "To Marry your daughter, Xiniha." King Xanshin narrowed his eyes, causing the handsome young man in front of him to sweat a little as he nervously smiled and waited for an answer. "I''ll answer you after a week. You can leave now." ''It seems that I can''t afford to wait for a year.'' ======== A/N: Hi all, Meya''s nsfw have been uploaded on patron. It''s an official nsfw artwork and the artist is a friend''s friend. He''s a young and talented guy who''ll be making more nsfw artworks in future. But hecks good equipment and currently he draws on a cheap android tablet. Although I could pay him for the work he did, me and two other authors ended up having a brilliant idea. We decided to open up a patron page for the artist and whatever artworks he would make, we''ll put it up over there. These are all official artworks of our novels. To ess it, you guys would need to get a tier. All finances from the tiers you guys get there, it''ll go to the artist''s equipment and don''t worry, there are a lot of benefits for you once you get those. Not only do you get a custom discord role, you''ll also get regr updates on future sketches and get to see the artwork first. Currently on that patr*on, there''s artwork of my novel, , and . I cobed with Sleepdeprivedsloth and Social Hippo and we three now have the same artist. Your support would be of great help and please visit the below link to see the official artworks: P atreon/CreatorSeal Thankyou, have a nice day! Chapter 369 Divinity Of The Fallen "Phew, I managed to break through despite theziness," Arkhen muttered as he opened his eyes and smiled. "haha, I feel good doing something while my entire being was rejecting it." [You managed to resistziness. Keep up this pace and resist all side effects as theye.] ¡­ After Arkhen and his group broke through to 5th ring power, it was time to ascend to the 3rd realm! Grace also finished her trials and reunited with Arkhen and others. She remembered the trial and was very happy to finally be able to stay with Arkhen again. Since Grace went through the trial in the 2nd realm, she came out as a 4th ring powerhouse with two of her affinities reaching level 3, having proper physique, Endowment Star, and such. She just needed to upgrade her innate physique to reach the 5th ring, and she did that in several days as resources were avable. Aside from that, all leaders of Myriad Mayhem in 2nd realm were killed already, so Arkhenpleted the main quest here as well. There was nothing left to do except for some visiting, which they did and then flew up to leave the realm. Unlike in the 2nd realm, the requirement to ascend to the 3rd realm was simpler. One just needed to have reached the required power level to release an attack. If that attack reached the required power level, the realm would create a door in front of that person to go to the 3rd realm. As such, Arkhen and others reached the barrier in the sky. The barrier looked misty, and nobody could pass it without meeting the requirement. "The 3rd realm also has only one ascension spot. Let''s go," Arkhen said as he cracked his knuckles before pointing his palm at the barrier. A dark red ball of me with a white border appeared. Nightmare Blood me! Arkhen condensed 10,000,000 energy in that ball of me, which he could normally do without creating an order. Afterward, he empowered that ball of me with his buff skills and shot it forward. Sierra created a half-ck and half-deep blue spinning spear. This was her new skill. Shebined two SSS rank skills she created with one Supreme rank skill. Meya, Sasha, Luna, Isabe, Zoe, Evelyn, and Grace also used the most powerful skills that they created through the skill pavilion after Arkhen put them through tough training. "We should start as well," Yosin said with a grin. Yosin, Sherly, Tiffani, and Gerald also used their most powerful skills to attack. When everyone was done preparing, they unleashed their skills at the same time, creating various sounds and explosions! Various designed doors appeared afterward, one in front of each of them as they entered and sessfully ascended to the 3rd realm. ¡­ The 3rd realm: Divinity of the Fallen. Arkhen and others appeared on a floating ind. The entire 3rd realm only had floating inds with various exotic climates. Among those many floating inds, five inds were the biggest! Each of them was the same size or more as those spheres in the 2nd realm. "So many people of different races¡­." Grace muttered as she was amazed upon looking around. She hadn''t gone anywhere afterpleting her trial and just stayed in the empire, so these realms above the Earth and universe were mystical to her. "Darling, can my parents stay with us?" Meya said with puppy eyes. Meya''s parents ascended to the 3rd realm before them. "Yeah, it''s fine. We have a big castle and a small world for ourselves now," Arkhen said with a nod. "Contact them and get their location." "Arkhen, we can progress fast in this realm as long as we focus on it. So, how about we join Cherry Blossom Mountain Sect here and organize how we move?" Sierra suggested. "Sierra is right. We will need information, locations, and resources. Since we are not strongest here and we also have the trouble of Myriad Mayhem following us, we should join the sect," Isabe said. "Then let''s grab Meya''s parents and go to the sect together," Sasha said as she looked at Arkhen, "Right?" Luna, Meya, Zoe, and Evelyn were fine with whatever they decided. "How about we first get a bit strong? I mean, the boon of 3rd realm is something we can activate anytime, which is the Guardian Spirit Manifestation. We also get absolute protection for five days, so let''s train without worrying about danger for five days," Yosin said. "That''s given, Yosin," Sasha said with a nod. The group traveled by flying on this gigantic floating ind. They entered a vast forest and stopped at a small waterfall. "This ce is good. There''s enough ground, water, food, and everything," Luna smilingly said with a nod. "To eat and sleep, we can go inside Mystic Wondend. For training, we will do it here," Arkhen said. "Divinity of Fallen. The name of this realm suits the method in which people get strong," Gerald said with a wry smile. In the 3rd realm, there were divinity spirits. They were everywhere, and they were the resources used to get strong by both people and beasts. People needed to defeat divinity spirits and absorb their divine core. There were only two stages in the 3rd realm, but progression in power was still high. First stage: Divinity umtion. Second stage: Divinity Ascendence. In the first stage, people need to absorb divine cores rted to their energy system and affinities, thereby gaining increased stats and EP. In the second stage, one needs to create a divinity spirit of their own, and doing that would sessfully ascend them to the 4th realm. Creating a divine spirit needs a lot of divinity umtion, which can only be gained by killing divinity spirits and absorbing their divine cores. Moreover, one needs a medium to create their divinity spirits, which was only possible if one reached level 5 in any affinity because the medium was their affinity''s elemental power. So, in the end, their elemental powers can take a beastly or humanoid, or mixed form, which will be their divinity spirit! Chapter 370 Unique Quest, Umbra Crack Island [A/N: I am finally back and will be publishing daily if possible.] After Arkhen and the group met Meya''s parents and took them in, they started traveling in their power journey. Arkhen and others had to get strong in this 3rd realm toplete his main quest of obliterating Myriad Mayhem''s forces. But he also got something new this time. ''Unique quest?'' Arkhen asked Velshi. [Yes, my lord. There are a total of three unique quests you have toplete, and the first one is here.] [Unique Quest: Fallen''s Spark] -Objective ¡ª> Find, Subdue, and absorb Fallen''s Spark in the 3rd realm. -Rewards: ¡ª> Fallen''s Spark ''So, the reward is Fallen''s Spark that I find myself?'' [Yes. You don''t know the location of Fallen''s Spark, so that will be given to you.] [Also, You should go there with the group. There is no need to waste time training elsewhere as all of you will get sufficient Divinity spirits to hunt and a ce to create your own divinity spirits.] ¡­ Afterward, Arkhen and the group started moving toward the location of Fallen''s Spark, given by Velshi. Fallen''s Spark was located in Umbra Crack Ind. It was one of the five special regions in this realm. To reach there quickly, Arkhen decided to travel using a traveling service. He boarded a flying ship alone while the rest stayed inside Mystic Wondend. The flying ship didn''t go to Umbra Crack Ind, but to a floating ind that was near it since flying ship services were unable to go in some ces¡­like the special regions. After arriving at Demon''s Back Ind, Arkhen didn''t intend to stay there. He flew in the direction of Umbra Crack Region and soon arrived at the ind''s edge. [My lord. Out of all special regions and areas, this Umbra Crack Ind is the most dangerous and¡­most powerful.] ''Oh? How is it powerful? Does it have its own consciousness?'' [Something like that. Now let me tell you about the specialty of this Umbra Crack Ind¡­] Umbra Crack Ind was also a floating ind, but it was entirely ck. All nts, trees, rocks, and everything was ck of different shades. Even if you try to grow a green nt there, it will turn ck. The weird thing about that ind was its power to devour the light. No form of light or brightness could exit there! Even powerful attacks would be entirely nullified if they were bright. This suppression applied to not only people of the 3rd realm but also others. Even the powers of powerhouses of the 9th realm were extinguished in that ce! ''So powerful? Why is this in the 3rd realm?'' Arkhen was genuinely startled. He didn''t think that such a powerful effect could be present in the 3rd realm. [Because this power to suppress and devour all lights belonged to a person. He was one of the first peak-level powerhouses of this world and managed to break that peak before dying in an outerwar.] [You can do a lot of things with this power when you get it and understand it bit by bit.] ''So, this power to suppress all lightses from Fallen''s Spark? Nice. Let''s take it.'' Arkhen grinned and revved his engine as he used his full power and activated the bloodline ability, Wonder Flight. He flew straight in the direction of Umbra Crack Ind while his girls, friends, and others watched him fly from Mystic Wondend. ¡­ Meanwhile, Kunik was pressurized to capture Arkhen as soon as possible instead of the previous one-year limit. He called his daughter to make some changes to the n. "He was tortured pretty badly when he was capturedst time, but still didn''t give in. We have to try something new this time, dad." Kunin decided to hear his daughter''s n, and after getting the full gist of her n, he gave his nod. "Alright, let''s do it your way. What''s his current location?" "Thanks, dad. I am already in the 3rd realm, and he is moving towards Umbra Crack ind. Send all of your forces that you can move to that ind. I am also going there with my new n''s powerhouses." ¡­ After arriving at the Umbra Crack Ind''s edge andnded, Arkhen let out all of hispanions. "Woah, what is this ce?!¡­ It''s so dark," Zoe eximed right after opening her eyes. "Rather than dark, I would say it''s¡­ck," Evelyn said as she slowly moved her eyes. Arkhen pped and gained the attention of everyone as he proceeded to exin his journey here. "So, we are here to get that Fallen''s Spark? Sounds cool," Yosin said as he raised his hand and ignited his power. Everyone sensed Yosin moving his energy and looked at his hand. Yosin''s face turned wry, but he continued in that second as his hand released a burst of bright green mes. But within half a second, that me vanished out of existence. "Interesting," Arkhen muttered as he saw something mystical about how that me vanished. "Indeed. The way that me vanished¡­it felt like someone instantly clumped it in a terrifying mouth," Evelyn said as her eyes could see what others couldn''t. "That is indeed interesting," Sierra murmured as she watched the me vanishing. After that, she immediately took the first step in the group. She moved towards the darkness, which was the forest on the ind. Arkhen and others also moved along while watching and sensing around with their soul senses. [Blue Arrow is ready, everyone. Please follow it to reach Fallen''s Spark.] Everyone heard and saw Velshi''s cute ball form before a blue arrow appeared in the air. Arkhen had told her to get the blue arrow ready, and she had taken some time and reality essence to bypass the light suppression of this ce. So, the blue arrow was light blue and a bit dim but clearly visible to everyone in the group amidst this dark forest. ¡­ Half an hour passed as Arkhen and his group carefully moved before they started encountering divinity spirits. Meanwhile, all six leaders of Myriad Mayhem of the 3rd realm and their elite force consisting of twenty more people arrived there and entered the forest. "Lady Lisa told us that we will have to find Arkhen in thisnd. Everyone knows the anomaly of this ce, so move carefully." "Is sheing as well?" "Yes, she ising here with her other identity and also bringing in forces rted to that identity, but we''ll move first. Let''s go." "This time, we havee fully prepared! Don''t let that bastard escape, y''all!" Chapter 371 Trouble & Scheme Arkhen was notorious among Myriad Mayhem as he had killed many of their people, and the people of Myriad Mayhem also had only one goal, which was also to capture Arkhen. And soon, both parties would meet. ¡­ "I found one that matched me! Finally!" Evelyn said with excitement as she felt power simr to hers in the divinity spirit in front of her. That divinity spirit had extraordinary ssy transparent eyes with a tiny ck dot in the middle of its rhombus-shaped body. Soon, its eyes showed killing intent towards Evelyn as sheid her eyes on it and felt a call from deep within it. Arkhen and others stopped and moved to a side because, in a battle between a person and a divinity spirit, the atmosphere would get locked by the realm before filling it with power pulses rted to the participant''s powers. As such, Arkhen and others couldn''t even see the battle between Evelyn and the divinity spirit because one of Evelyn''s most powerful and main power was the Ethereal affinity that she evolved to level 4, Scope! Everyone aside from Evelyn had also encountered one divinity spirit and defeated it before absorbing its powers. Evelyn was fighting by hurling various of her offensive powers and constantly transporting them from various angles and directions by using her scope-based abilities that she learned herself. While they were fighting, Velshi sensed something again. [My lord, this time, I am sure. We are not alone on this ind. My reality power is not working properly here, so I also can''t scan the area properly, but I am sure that there are people after us, and they are from Myriad Mayhem.] ''Hmm¡­ if you are so sure, then we can''t ignore it. They must but stronger than us, right?'' [Yes. The best is to avoid and run away from them because if they catch up to us, the fight won''t be easy, and lives will be lost.] "Guys, we won''t hunt divinity spirits anymore. Let''s finish the main mission first and then train to reach the peak of this realm." "Any trouble, Arkhen?" Sierra asked as she felt something amiss hearing Arkhen''s tone. Arkhen wryly smiled and nodded, "Trouble is following us, or rather, me." "Myriad Mayhem is here?" Meya asked in surprise and frown. "Yep." Velshi also told rough numbers Arkhen, causing him to gulp as he continued, "They are here and in great numbers. All of them are peak, and near peak in this realm, so we won''t stand a chance against them." "Arkhen," Sasha said in a bit loud voice before continuing, "We will fight with you. That''s why we are with you. I won''t let this go like how it usually goes." "Hahah, I know. So, let''s go and get strong," Arkhen said with augh. "Let''s run, you mean." Zoe cheekily said with a snicker. ¡­ "It''s hard to know the direction we are moving in this ce. The trees and nts¡­ it''s strange." "It''s been two hours, and they shouldn''t have gone too deep. Why can''t we find them?" "Just keep going. We can''t use divination here to pinpoint Arkhen, but his location is still on this ind." The people of Myriad Mayhem continued searching for Arkhen. Meanwhile, Arkhen and the group didn''t stop for any fights and resource hunting. They moved straight towards Fallen''s Spark. After one hour of quick moving, they finally arrived in an ancient underground area after entering a hidden cave covered by nts and bushes. Since everything was various shades of ck, they could see things, but the scenery and atmosphere of this ind still jumbled all senses of everyone. Arkhen and others continued in the underground area and finally arrived in arge hall with a ck orb floating in the middle on top of a pedestal. The ck orb oozed out a mysterious ck mist that whirled around it. "Fallen Spark¡­" Isabe murmured upon seeing the mysterious orb that felt like it would suck her soul. Everyone felt danger and trepidation. [Yep. Arkhen, please go and carefully make a connection with it using your soul.] [Also, everyone should enter Mystic Wondend. If all of you stayed outside, then Myriad Mayhem would capture you.] "Everyone, get ready," Arkhen said as he willed his power to send everyone inside. White motes appeared around everyone except for Arkhen. "Not that fast!" A wave of violent energy spread toward Arkhen and others, canceling everyone''s transportation. Shortly afterward, Twenty-six people arrived, all at peak and near peak strength. Arkhen saw their status, which caused his expression to turn somber because he knew that they were truly in deep shit. "Arkhen, give us the reality token, and we''ll leave you alone," said a man with a shark head and muscr dark blue body that wore chest-only armor. Velshi was in full panic mode and was trying to find escape routes while Arkhen and the gang adopted solemn and cautious expressions. "You have one minute to think," said a slim snake-like man with a snake tongue. He narrowed his eyes afterward and fell into thought,'' willdy Lisa''s n really work?'' On the other hand, Arkhen also narrowed his eyes after hearing that they gave one minute to think. [My lord, I got it! The chance is very slim and¡­nvm, but that''s the only chance we have.] Afterward, Velshi went into a public mode so that everyone could hear her. [All of you except Arkhen, immediately condense 10% of your soul power into a tiny bead made of your soul energy. Quick!] Everyone started doing as told while Velshi used 1000 reality essence to create a mysterious dark grey sphere. The sphere shot out a string that connected to Arkhen. [Make and maintain a connection with this sphere so that Arkhen can use your soul energy. With this much soul energy, Arkhen can hold them off until I prepare the escape route. I need full thirty seconds, my lord.] People of Myriad Mayhem couldn''t see anything because Velshi used reality motes to hide power presence of everything happening there. "Something is going on there," a man with one eye said as he focused on Arkhen and others. "Let''s start with the n. Fuck one minute." Arkhen was receiving power and was ready, but he didn''t want to take the initiative. He nned to defend for thirty seconds, so when he saw moments in enemy numbers, he quickly said in a loud voice. "Alright! You want a reality token, right?" Hearing his words, the leaders were startled, but one of them snorted and said, "he has a reality token, so everything is possible. Don''t let him get the chance to escape." "Attack!" ''Fuck,'' Arkhen cursed, but didn''t waste time as he used Oblivion Shrine to make three seconds of invincibility around him. All attacks that were hurled at him vanished. "Continue attacking! Let''s see how long hests!" Meanwhile, Velshi was preparing a dangerous escape by breaking space. [My lord, I need 20,000 reality essence and 200,000 reality motes to make a quick escape.] ''Do it!'' If Velshi had a physical body, she would bite her lips and show an intensely determined expression. After all, she hid something from Arkhen. Her escape route was not safe. It was only safe for Arkhen, but not others. Since they couldn''t enter Mystic Wondend, they would go through space tear, and going through it would be extremely dangerous. She knew that a few would definitely die, but there was no other choice! s, Lisa and her group were also there and watching them secretly. "Miss Lisa, aren''t they yourpanions? I don''t think that person willst long. If we want to save them, we should go right now." A bald man near Lisa advised her. Lisa''s eyes showed a shrewd light as she grinned, ''Arkhen¡­you will be in my palm soon.'' "Let''s go!" Chapter 372 Help, Unknown ''Only ten seconds passed¡­ will I be able tost twenty seconds more?'' Arkhen thought as he continued using defensive skills and abilities. He didn''t have unlimited soul energy, but he had unlimited primal, chi, and mana energy. Still, since he was way weaker in terms of the intensity of his energies, he wouldn''t be able to continue this constant defense against their attacks. But suddenly, everything changed. Sierra, Isabe, and all others who were providing soul energy to Arkhen were shocked. Over thirty people suddenly arrived and started attacking Myriad Mayhem. Arkhen''s eyes glinted with killing intent that everyone sensed and shuddered. ''Horizon Severambined with ughter des and empowered with chaos force¡­.'' Arkhenbined his powers as a spinning fan formed¡ªa sharp dark silver three-ded fan with dark red motes and aura with ck wisps. He also readily added two Extreme Orders since he had much soul energy to use to produce order force. Order of Extreme Sharpness and Order of Absolute Compression! [My lord. You have created abo skill. Next time, when the condition to prepare this skill is ready, you can execute it a bit faster.] "We should join in as well," Sierra said with cold eyes as she summoned a deep blue portal with a ck aura and put her hand inside before pulling it out along with her Bloody Abyss Spear! Zoe, Evelyn, Isabe, Sasha, Meya, Grace, Tiffani, Sherly, Yosin, Gereld, and Gereld''s parents, Mr. Lanker and Mrs. Liani. s, only Arkhen''s attack threatened to damage them. The attack of the rest was weak enough for them to defend it casually. Arkhen''s newbo skills, which he decided to name Death Searing de. The Death Searing de was after leaders of Myriad Mayhem, but they could sense that the power in the de was enough to injure them. It couldn''t take their lives, but it could make their lives difficult. But they didn''t n to fight until the end. It was not their n. With Arkhen''s group and Lisa''s group of thirty people starting attacking, Myriad Mayhem was suppressed, or rather, they didn''t go all out. But to make it real, only the six leaders and Lisa knew about the n. As such, several people of Myriad Mayhem were sacrificed for their goal. After six people died, the leaders told everyone to run. As they started running, Arkhen and others stopped attacking. [Velshi, take everyone inside.] Velshi had stopped the emergency escape on Arkhen''smand. After all, since they got help and survived, he didn''t want to leave for an unknown ce through space tear. Velshi also readily agreed because escaping through space tear would result in casualties. When Lisa and her group arrived in front of Arkhen, they saw all of Arkhen''spanions were surrounded by white motes. "What is th-" Before Lisa could finish speaking, she saw everyone except for Arkhen vanishing! ''Must be a power rted to Reality System,'' Lisa thought. "Where did they go?" The baldy beside Lisa muttered in confusion. "Thanks for the help, but who are you, and why did you save me?" Arkhen asked with doubt. "To make it short, we were following Myriad Mayhem and ended up saving you," Lisa said with a smile as she stretched her hand towards Arkhen, "Hi, I am Lisa." "Arkhen," Arkhen said before shaking hands with Lisa. "Myriad Mayhem is getting bold, and the top forces of this realm know their power. That''s why we''re keeping tabs on their movement since we managed to track them, but that''s lost now," Lisa finished her exnation with a wry smile. "They would find and erase our tracker with their entric items." "What is that thing?" One of Lisa''s subordinates pointed at Fallen''s Spark. Lisa was also curious, but she didn''t know anything about that. "Are you here for that thing, Arkhen? What is that?" Lisa curiously asked. Arkhen turned around and looked at Fallen''s Spark before walking towards it. "I am here for this thing, so I would appreciate it if you leave." Baldy looked at Lisa and frowned. He created a barrier around him and Lisa before speaking, "Miss Lisa, that mysterious orb seems like some power treasure. Should we not get it instead of handing it over to your friend?" Arkhen stopped before Fallen''s Spark and turned to Lisa and others with a faint smile as he said, "This is Fallen''s Spark. The abnormality of this ind is because of this. Do you want it?" *Gulp¡­* Everyone behind Lisa showed nothing but fear. All of them knew that not even higher realm powerhouses could bypass the effect of this ind, so if that effect was because of Fallen''s Spark¡­ they couldn''t even imagine how powerful it would be. "Arkhen, that Fallen''s Spark is giving me such a dangerous vibe, like my instincts are screaming to me that I would die the moment I touch it," Lisa said with a somber expression. "Do you think you can stay safe after touching it?" "I don''t know, but I want it, and that''s all that matters," Arkhen said with a faint smile before touching the orb. ''Joke. Of course, I wouldn''t die.'' [I am starting the process, my lord. Prepare to subdue it first. Even though I am here, you should still stay strong in mind and will. Don''t lose against it in the battle of domination.] Arkhen wildly grinned before he connected his soul to the Fallen''s Spark. *Shrrrr!* A strange ck wind blew before an unstable darkness started producing from Fallen''s Spark and surrounded Arkhen. In several seconds, Arkhen and Fallen''s Spark were inside a whirling mass of darkness. "T-This¡­What is going on?" "Did he seed?" "Or maybe that Fallen''s Spark is devouring him?" "What should we do now, Miss Lisa?" The subordinates turned to Lisa, who was with a thoughtful expression. ''I need more information on this Fallen''s Spark.'' "Guard the entrance from inside and leave me alone here. Go." Lisa ordered everyone, and they left. Afterward, she contacted her father and others for in-depth information about Fallen''s Spark. After all, nobody knew that Fallen''s Spark existed until now. This passage was also only avable on Velshi''s database, and only with her help did Arkhen others arrive in this underground hall. "You don''t know anything about it?" "We were going to inspect that ind, but it was not our priority, so we left it for now. But whatever power it is, our mirror can still tame it, so don''t worry." "Got it," Lisa said with a nod before removing the barrier around her. Chapter 373 Leaving (R-18) "How long will he take?" Lisa muttered with a bored look as she sat on a sofa chair she had taken from her storage ring. It''s been five hours, and Arkhen was still inside the orb. By now, Arkhen was in thest stages of this quest. He was absorbing Fallen''s Spark and integrating it into his inner space. Half an hourter¡­ The big sphere slowly dissipated, revealing Arkhen in a new outfit and hair. His new outfit was an intense dark purple sharp-designed robe and trousers while his hair turned light violet. The robe was more ck rather than purple color, and it oozed out a mysterious ck aura. [My lord. The new cycle of side effects will start in a couple of hours.] ''This time, I''ll resist all of them until the end,'' Arkhen internally replied before walking towards Lisa with a smile. "My work is done here. Thanks." [System has absorbed information and energy from Fallen''s Spark and automatically upgraded to level 4, along with changing its evolution system.] ''Oh?'' Arkhen looked at Lisa to check her status and was surprised. [Lisa] -Stamina: D+ -Agility: D+ -Strength: D+ -Charm: 11 -Soul: D+ -Energy Power: C- ''Her charm is 11? Damn, I wonder how she looks?'' Arkhen wondered as he looked at the veiled face of Lisa. He could only see her eyes, and they were indeed wonderful. A pair of dreamy dark violet eyes that could be any average person''s soul. [Also, my lord. You got a concept fragment of Nixes Torch andprehended some of its power. You can now absorb light or give light. There are many other uses of this power, which you have to learn yourself.] "What did you get by absorbing it?" Lisa asked before pausing as she looked around and saw that the ckness in the atmosphere was reducing. "Just a weak power of sniffing out light," Arkhen said with a grin as he waved his hand and absorbed all residual energy of Fallen''s Spark in the atmosphere, causing the entire underground cave to be clearly visible. Arkhen looked at illume Crystals decorated in this ce, but they had no power left due to Fallen''s Spark absorbing their lights. Waving his hand, Arkhen lit up those Illume Crystals as they glowed and illuminated the whole ce. Lisa was surprised, ''Interesting.'' "Want toe with me? If Myriad Mayhem is after you, then they wille again. We will use that chance to kill them," Lisa said with a smile. "You mean, you want me to be a bait?" Arkhen raised his eyebrows. "Yeah, something like that. Haha." Seeing herugh, Arkhen wryly smiled before saying, "Wait a min, let me discuss." Arkhen talked with everyone in Mystic Wondend and Velshi before deciding. "Alright, we''lle with you." Everyone thought that this was a good idea because, one, they were weak at the moment. Second, going with Lisa would mean that Arkhen became bait, but they also got protection and information regarding resources. After arriving at Sword Cloud Ind, where Lisa''s n and one of the most powerful forces of the 3rd realm resided, Arkhen and his group immediately went to challenge Divinity Spirits and absorb their cores to increase their stats. After constantly battling for over a month, everyone reached the peak of the first stage, the Divine umtion Stage. Everyone''s stats reached D from F+ in a month. Before starting the training for the second stage, everyone needed a break. On the castle''s 3rd floor, Arkhen was sitting on Isabe''sp and ying with her plump and beautiful breasts. "Arkhen, you didn''t behave weirdly this time. Are you okay?" Isabe asked while ying with his dick. "Yeah. I got those side effects, but I was determined not to let them affect me and my training." "That''s great, but I am craving this, so¡­" Isabe said with a sultry smile as she got up and sat on Arkhen''s thighs and grabbed his dick. "Already so wet?" Arkhen questioned with augh. "I told you I am craving it," Isabe said and immediately put Arkhen''s dick into her pussy before she started moving her hips. "Aaaahh~ Yes¡­." Isabe was moving moderately and savoring the pleasure to the fullest. Her plump white breasts with erect nipples were bouncing to her hip moving, making Arkhen even harder. He grabbed those juicy boobs and started fondling them, causing Isabe''s moan even more seductively. Those moans were music to his ears, making him harder and more excited. "There they are!" Suddenly, Zoe arrived on the 3rd floor and saw his mother and Arkhen going at it. Pouting, she said, "Next turn is mine!" "And then me!" Meya. All the other girls arrived one by one, and the hot springs floor became lively. Arkhen visited other pools with girls one by one, and everyone had fun for the whole day. ¡­ Meanwhile, Makoto, Ellie, and Dionne were going through thest stages of their trial. After finishing thest trial, they would finally reunite with Arkhen after a long time. [A/N: To remember their appearance, go to the first AUX chapter ( Harem So Far ). ] In an open mountain pavilion, Arkhen and Lisa sat across each other at a short table. "It''s been a month, but they haven''t attacked me yet," Arkhen said with doubt. "What''s going on?" He had been going out in the open often in the past month but was not attacked even once. "Who knows? Maybe they are onto something else? Anyway, even if they don''t attack us, the top forces of the 3rd realm are finding them," Lisa said with a grin. "That aside, your wives are really beautiful." "You must be beautiful too. How about showing me your face?" Arkhen asked with a faint smile as he took a sip from a teacup. "You won''t be able to bear my beauty, haha." "We won''t know unless you try it. I might be able to bear it." Lisa stared into Arkhen''s eyes for a few seconds before standing up, "I have to go now, Arkhen. See youter. "You and yourpanions can continue the training of creating your Divinity Spirit here. This mountain peak has several high-grade nts to help you focus more." "Alright, thanks." Chapter 374 Reality & Unbound Arkhen and others wasted no time and started creating their divinity spirits. Makoto, Isabe, and Dionne came out after five days and joined the group. Time passed as minutes turned into hours and hours into days. After ten days¡­ At different spots on the prominent mountain peak, everyone was meditating. Each had a different and unique aura around them that showed a faint magical and colorful phenomenon rted to their progress on creating Divinity Spirit. Around Arkhen was an aura consisting of a dark green liquid-looking aura with sparklingpis blue and pitch ck motes. Inside his consciousness, he was creating a divinity spirit by using his soul energy and umted divine essence he got after defeating many divinity spirits. ¡­ s, things were dire for those who went on the quest to get strong. Only several of those peak 9th realm powerhouses that went into Battle Spirit World¡­ only several of them were alive out of eight plus that went there. Aside from five exotic demons, only Dragon Lord Mexo and Curse Empress Chiwa were alive. On the other hand, Shiron was brought to the brink of pulling his hair in frustration. "How? How did they find out?" "OLD MAN! We won''t survive for long. Quickly inform Arkhen to summon us! If you got some other n or shit, then do it!" Nixeno''s flickering avatar shouted at Shiron onest time before it vanished. Shiron punched in the air with great frustration before taking a deep breath to calm down. "This is not going as good as I expected¡­ No. Must I go with thest resort?" Shiron muttered. But before going for that, he decided to observe Arkhen and see how he was doing. s, when he checked Arkhen and the people around him, his location, and such, Shiron almost puked blood. ''Brat, why are you so close to an enemy? Did Kunik think that he could hide their world''s soul characteristic from my eyes?'' Shiron instantly recognized that Lisa was not from the World of Nine Realms but an enemy. "I can''t take any risks¡­ It''s time to step it up," Shiron muttered before sighing. ''Ancient Blood Of Mine. Awake, Rise, and Serve. Spread the mindful soul, and inform the others.'' Shiron finished chanting and disappeared. ¡­ While Arkhen was in training, Lisa watched him from her cloud pce. s, it was not long before she got a shock. An old man with a white beard and hair appeared before her. "W-Who are you?" Lisa spoke with a stammer as fear oozed out of her. "You don''t need to know," Shiron indifferently spoke before his eyes shed goldenly. But that brief moment was enough topletely obliterated Lisa''s soul and body. She was deader than dead! And this news instantly reached her father. "NO!!" Kunik roared, and his eyes instantly turned bloodshot. ¡­ "Kunik, everything is fair in a war of this scale," Shiron muttered before he vanished again. From that moment, another strange thing was happening throughout all the realms. "What War?" "No way. Are you sure about that news, ancestor Snakal?" "A force stronger than ever before is trying to destroy our world! Prepare for it!" The world of nine realms was shaking. All races and people of the nine realms were united as the news about the iing war spread. Myriad Mayhem waspletely exposed, and its members were hunted in all realms. They didn''t know it was just the start of their despair. Shiron had two goals, and he wanted toplete both goals. But given the current state, he had to sacrifice one of his goals. "Arkhen, nice to meet you." Arkhen''s eyes shot open as he heard the voice. "It''s time to go, boy," Shiron said with a severe expression. ¡­ After four months¡­ In a particr dimension attached to the ninth realm. Inside a big hall with arge rectangle table in the middle, Arkhen sat on the short side of the table, and behind him sat his harem. Sierra, Isabe, Meya, Sasha, Az, Zoe, Evelyn, Grace, Makoto, Luna, Ellie, Dionne, Emily, Haruna, Ruchina, Yeezy, and the forest fairy Yura. Aside from them, other people also sat at different ces at the table. "This world will not survive in the current game of chess that four big parties are ying. I was sent here by one of them with two goals," Shiron said somberly. "Every world in this Grand Pontos Cosmos is stacked in this game, and Arkhen, you have one of the most powerful chess pieces," Shiron finished speaking and looked at Arkhen. Arkhen nodded. Velshi finally briefed him on everything after the system reached level 9. Of course, he was basically piggybacked to this level of strength, but he understood all of their essences due to the profound knowledge that Shiron passed him. But all that strength build-up and knowledge required to elevate his soul to this level was to catalyze his existence so that he could partake in this game of chess involving every world in this cosmos. Velshi appeared out of Arkhen''s body and said, "My lord. If you died, I would have to find a new host, which I don''t want to do. For this war, I want you as my lord. So, please¡­.go with this n." Shiron nodded. ''We can''t afford to let the Reality Token go in search of another host. Arkhen is thest chance; the furthest one hase with Reality System.'' Myriad Mayhem or Dream League targeted all previous hosts of reality. But two more parties could tackle both of them individually. All four were enemies of each other that yed with eight chess pieces. Those eight pieces were Eight Cosmos Breaker Artifacts. Reality, Dream, Abyss, Unbound, Eternal, and Void. "Arkhen, I was sent here by Theo, The Unbound. Otherwise known as limitless and infinite. Your Reality power is the arch enemy of Unbound because your reality can bind Unbound to limit within the confines of your reality. Of course, you are not strong enough to do that now, but instead of eliminating you, he wants an alliance with Reality, You." A whirling silver orb appeared with the wave of Shiron''s hand. It flew towards Arkhen before turning into a portal door on top of him. "Once you leave through this portal, you will set foot into that chess board, and the grand game will start." "But you think I am not ready, right?" Arkhen asked with a wry smile. Sierra, Meya, Isabe, and all the other girls were determined. They would support Arkhen with their all. Even they knew that everything happened too fast. "Compared to them, you are indeed not ready," Shiron replied wryly. "But that''s why you got the support from Unbound. All of yourpanions have received an inheritance to help them rise faster to support you. "You got five rule profundities from me, and you also earned that Nixes Torch Rule''s profundity. From now on, you will have to y with rules andws and pick threads from them to create your own style of power andbat." "Lasses, all of you have to support Arkhen in this game. The world you will next step into is highly merciless," Shiron said with a smile, looking behind Arkhen at his harem. "Darling will rise. We''ll make sure of that," Meya said with a cheeky smile. Everyone smiled. "Old man, you are underestimating me, hahaha." Arkhenughed out loud with excitement and a hint of madness. "Since I am alive and got this chance, I am not backing out or going in half-assed." He didn''t want to just partake in this game. He wanted to flip the entire board! Meanwhile, Velshi was turned on by Arkhen''s burning will that she had never felt from any of her previous hosts. ''Yes, my lord. You are the one with unbreakable madness and will. I want no one other than you¡­Ahh¡­my dear lord~'' "If the preparations are done, then we will get going," Arkhen said after hisugh and stood up. "I await the good news of hearing your name alongside Unbound," Shiron said with a smile. "I won''t take long." Arkhen nodded with a grin and entered the portal with his harem following him. The girls were also fired up. They had gotten strong and reached the peak of the 9th realm because of inheritance, but they had suffered a lot in the past four months for it. After all, it was no easy task to absorb those inheritances. Their stats reached SSS, but it was just the start of their true adventure! Arkhen, The Tyrant of All Lords, iing! [ A/N: I am ending this story here as I can''t write it anymore. This novel was my light when I almost despaired. I had high expectations for my 3rd book and worked hard for it, but hard work doesn''t always pay off, and I am aware of that. That book didn''t do well, and I was feeling stressed because I had to do something or I would be penniless. That''s when I started writing out of stress, and this novel was born, and I could go by life because of it. I never thought it would earn the best of out all my novels. I am thankful to all of you who supported me. Unfortunately, not writing it for two months made it dead, but there was no choice as I had problems irl. I had made ns for this novel, but sadly, I can''t execute them now. Now as a writer, I feel sick writing this, but my mind is not focusing on the story. There was no other choice but to finish it like this so that I could stop thinking about it. Life doesn''t always go as nned, but I am not backing out. I am stopping as LivingVoid, but I am going onto a new journey. Please wish me luck. For my final words to every reader who read my books, I can only say Thank you and... Sorry. ] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!